《I Shall Survive Using Potions!》 Prologue June 4, 2017 by imperfectluck in Uncategorized. Kaoru Nagase, 22 years old. With wavy shoulder-length black hair, and a height of 1.58 meters, shes a typical office worker. Shes an engineering major graduate from a national university, who managed to find a job half a year ago at a local company close to home, and is living comfortably with her parents on her salary. Her family consists of her parents, a brother whos two years older than her, a sister thats three years younger, and she has a good family relationship. Although, the older sister Kaoru is a little disappointed that her younger sister Yuki could now monopolize their shared room whenever shes at work Just after she had started getting used to her job, on a day when she had worked overtime for an hour and a half, Kaoru was on her way home when she missed her step while her consciousness was away somewhere else. How close, that was dangerous, could have been really bad, it would have been terrible if I tripped and hit my head! Falling is no good, I should walk slower However, that feeling disappeared instantly, just as Kaoru was shaking her head thinking it was a temporary dizzy spell she froze in her steps. What, on earth In front of Kaoru was nothing but a wide, empty pure white space. Kaoru remained frozen at this incomprehensible situation, until a voice spoke up from behind her. You are Nagase-san, correct? Kaoru looked back behind her in surprise, and saw a blonde-haired, blue-eyed handsome man in his mid-twenties standing there, who had an ideal appearance that many women would want in their boyfriend, wearing white clothes that seemed like they came from ancient Rome. Ah~, this, its no good, I dont want it Kaoru who was a novel enthusiast, felt like this situation was somewhat familiar. As she expected, the man turned out to be the administrator of this world. To put it simply in terms humans can understand, apparently he was someone that humans would call a god. And, according to this god, what happened to Kaoru was something like an accident. There are many time-space continuums in the world, meaning there are other dimensions out there that exist, in a multi-dimensional universe, normally each world will exist without interfering with other worlds, but on occasion it seems that spatiotemporal energy distortions will occur when two dimensions get too close to each other. And, tiny holes in the space-time continuum must be quickly taken care of, or else it will become some sort of major disaster. Therefore, in order to prevent that from happening, theres a race thats in charge of protecting the space-time continuum, which humans can only comprehend as gods, that maintains the balance between dimensions. Before any major disasters occur, they close the space-time continuum distortions. And this time, just as the administrator was closing a small distortion like usual, unluckily Kaoru seems to have been caught up in it. Her body was greatly damaged, and although the administrator hurriedly collected her consciousness and soul, on earth Kaoru was already being treated as having died. My apologies. Im really sorry! Such an accident, its never happened before even after several thousand years The man seemed like he was truly sorry as he was even bowing down to Kaoru, so she smiled wryly as if to say there was no helping it. No, well, its fine. Er, its not really good, but there was no helping it, right? Just a mistake that happened while you were doing your work to protect the world. Well, I was just, unlucky There wasnt even any pain, and all humans die someday anyways, Kaoru laughed lightly as she said so, while the god made a pained expression. Even if you say so However, as the administrator, I must make it up to you somehow. Fortunately, I was able to recover your consciousness and soul, and I can create a new body for you and give you a new life, thats something I can do. Eh, I can be alive again? Then, can I go back to my original life? Kaoru was surprised to hear that and made a request, but the god shook his head saying unfortunately it couldnt be done. My apologies. Your body has already been processed as dead in your original world. That world is running along in an orderly manner, and if I unreasonably use my power to change things, it will cause its balance to break down and a huge distortion would appear Ahh, so Im already dead there, and if he forcibly puts me back on earth, everyone would surely get confused. So, my recommendation is, you should start a new life in another world! In a more disorderly world, even if I inject my power into it, it wouldnt cause a huge impact. Luckily, among the disorderly worlds, theres worlds that are quite similar to your Earth Perhaps the same world diverged somewhere after a large spatial distortion, theres a large amount of plants and animals in common, and although the names of continents and various places are different, there are humans there as well. The culture is quite a bit behind your world though, its similar to medieval European culture, but its a wonderful world where you can live as a human again! It seemed that the god was desperate to convince Kaoru to go to another world. Well, theres no other good methods, and the god really wanted to make it up to Kaoru somehow, but Kaoru also knew that there was no other way, so she could only nod. Got it. Since theres no other way, then, Ill take it, please. Ahh, Im so glad that you accept! Then, Ill make the preparations immediately Ah, please wait a moment! Kaoru stopped the relieved god who was about to hurriedly make his preparations. If its a world with a western European culture, wouldnt it be quite dangerous? Injuries, diseases, crimes, war Placing a woman that doesnt know anything about it there, I dont think I can live properly like that! I dont want to end up as a slave or in a brothel, and in the worst-case scenario, I could even die on my first day there The god was sweating profusely. It was probably a psychological phenomenon, as his body didnt seem like it was one that should be prone to sweating. So, please give me cheat abilities!! Kaoru pointed directly at the god with her index finger. C, cheat abilities? The god was looking at Kaoru with a blank look that said he didnt understand what that meant. Yes, cheat abilities! For a young woman who doesnt know right from left to live alone, she definitely needs some special talents, right? Ah, um, first I must know how to speak the languages and read the words there. And, if their civilization is behind earths, Id like to become a little younger. After all, I wont be able to live a happy life unless Im a little younger than the marriageable age there Her life was hanging in the balance, so Kaoru kept up her attacks. Ah, ah~, I dont completely understand everything, but I think I got most of it. Since the reconstruction of your body and giving you abilities is the task of the administrator of that world, Ill make a request to that person, and youll have to figure out the details yourself. Ill be in your care. Oh, there are two more things that I would like to request while Im here, is that alright? Yes, as long as it doesnt cause a huge problem, you can request anything you want. Its within your right. The god nodded, acquiescing to Kaorus request. Then since the people over in the other world arent much different from earth, first, I would like to have the younger version of my own body. After all, its the least I can do to repay my unpaid debt to my parents for raising me, Id still like to have my own body in the other world Well, maybe I can marry and have children, something like that As Kaoru laughed while saying so, the god was wide-eyed in amazement at hearing something he didnt expect to hear. My other request is, Id like to be able to say goodbye to my family and friends. Because it seems like such a tragic, mysterious accident, Im sure it will be hard on them Thats why, Id like to let them know Im fine, so they can send me off with a smile. Ah, of course, I wont say something unreasonable like I want to meet them in person. Its enough if I have one or two minutes in their dreams. Even if they dont think its real, that its only a dream, I want to make them happier The god nodded, and promised to fulfill all of her requests. CH 1 June 7, 2017 by imperfectluck in Uncategorized. Then, as you wish, I shall connect you to their dreams. Once for your family members, and once for your two best friends. Ten days have passed on earth since your death there. I hope that you wont have any regrets. After that, I shall send you to another world. Once youre there, I wont be able to intervene anymore, but Ive asked the administrator there to take care of you. Im truly sorry Well, I hope you enjoy your new life! Saying so, the god sent her away with a gentle smile. Koichi, Kaorus big brothers POV It happened just ten days ago, eh Koichi was in his bed, thinking about his younger sister that died ten days ago. His little sister was the middle sibling who had just graduated from university half a year ago. She loved reading books and knew many things, and she was a bit tomboyish. Although she had the appearance of a cute and delicate girl, she gave off the feeling of a little brother more than a little sister, so it was as if he had a brother and sister instead of two younger sisters. Even though he was just laughing recently at her stories about her so-called accomplishments in school and at work, he never would have thought that shed die before their parents. Not to mention, it was a mysterious and violent death where her body suddenly exploded in front of several witnesses Of course, it caused an uproar. Was it a terrorist attack with a miniature bomb, a murder case using piano wire, a kamaitachi, the work of the devil, the insensitive mass media rushed in at the unusual news, along with a cult leader scheming for money, and so on Finally its settled down somewhat, but theres a long ways to go until it calms down completely. The uproar had distracted his attention, but now that its finally a bit quieter, his sadness is catching up to him. Perhaps his parents were also grieving for his sister, today everyone went to sleep early, but Koichi heard the toilet being flushed, and the sound of someone going to the refridgerator several times, until it became silent again. When he was thought about his deceased sister, tears flowed down his cheek. He thought about various things, but due to a lack of sleep during the past few days, before he knew it he fell into a deep sleep. Ah, youre finally here! Youre really sleeping late tonight, big brother! Ahh, Im having a lucid dream The other four members of Koichis family was sitting around a table, including his little sister that wasnt around anymore, who was smiling at him. Even with ten days having passed, he was filled with a nostalgic, sorrowful feeling. Well then, since everyones finally here, let me explain. To put it simply, I died because of a gods mistake, so hell give me a cheat ability and send me to another world as an apology! What kind of light novel is that!! He couldnt help but respond with a retort. No, despite it being his dream, it lacked imagination. Pathetic. Kaoru, then, did he take responsibility properly? You must make sure he compensates you, you know. He hit his head against the table because his mother was taking Kaoru too seriously. Why did it actually hurt? Ill be fine! He promised to give me a cheat ability! And I can keep my body when I go over there. Also, Ill be younger. So, Ill be able to have Nagase children in another world! Our Nagase genes shall spread and multiply even in another world!! Wow, thats amazing. Then, for Koichi and Yuki over here, youre going to have to compete with them! Koichis father also took her way too seriously No, he said something even worse. Big sister, could you send a handsome prince or a diamond thats a national treasure to this world? Even his little sister Sorry, that wont be possible. Ah, my times almost up Then, everyone, please stay well! Ill also try my best and stay healthy over there! Ah, my cheat will be creating potions so I wont have to worry about injuries or diseases, and I can also sell them for easy money! I was also promised that Ill have a secure life! Thats why, theres no need to worry. Alright then, mother, father, big brother, Yuki, everyone stay healthy! Thank you for everything up until now, and farewell! Stay healthy! I hope you find happiness! Catch a nice man, okay? Kaoru, you know that you should keep information about yourself secret, and stay safe, right!! I got it! Then, see you all! It was now morning. Ha, how foolish. Why did he tell her to keep information about herself secret, and stay safe? That Kaoru, would she really not know such basic no wait, is he the idiot now? Why was he commenting on his own dream? Might as well just grab breakfast quickly. He got out of bed, and went down to the first floor in his pajamas. Everyone in his home eats breakfast in their pajamas. This was because it didnt matter as much if it got stained by food, and they would also brush their teeth in their pajamas, in order to avoid staining or wrinkling their work clothes. Yep, it was reasonable. His father and youngest sister were already sitting at the table. They were both drinking miso soup, and his mother was making a dish of grilled salmon. For some reason, it seemed like there was a strange atmosphere. They were fidgeting, glancing at each other, it was an indescribable, restless feeling. At that time, quite abruptly, he recalled a line from the conversation inside his dream. Our Nagase genes shall spread and multiply even in another world!! Wait, is our family supposed to be rats or cockroaches!! SNOOORRRTTT~~~!!!!! Suddenly, his father and little sister spurted out their miso soup through their mouths and noses. Ah, our habit of eating in our pajamas has been proven to be quite correct! Wait, my pajamas have gotten dirty! And, its scalding!! Behind Koichi, his mother also dropped the plate of grilled salmon. Ahh, the grilled salmon A cheat in another world muttered his father. A handsome prince or a national treasure level diamond Ah, she said it wasnt possible Koichis mother commented on his little sister Yukis mumbling. Silence. It was quiet for a while. Then C Haha. Ahaha. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! They laughed. The four of them kept laughing. Something warm kept flowing down Koichis cheeks, but he kept laughing without paying it any attention. And, everyone was late to work and school that morning. Kyoko, Kaorus friends POV Ah, shes here shes here. Two girls were sitting across the table from Kyoko. Ahh, I must be dreaming One girl was her close friend since middle school, whos now her only close friend. The other girl was her only other close friend who passed away ten days ago. She was heartbroken about it, and cried every night, and now her feelings have finally calmed down a little. Is it that I cant forget about her, or because I cant control my feelings that Im seeing her even in my dream Sorry, Kyo-chan, I died so young. Even though the three of us were planning to do so many things together. Im truly sorry. She couldnt hold it in anymore, she hugged Kaorus delicate body and burst into tears. Idiot idiot idiot idiot, why did you die! Idiot IDIOOOOOTTT!! She kept sobbing loudly. Kyoko, please calm down a little. Its not like Kaoru died because she wanted to. Besides, it seems like we dont have much time. Anyways lets listen to Kaorus story. Reiko was calm and unruffled just like usual. No, since it was her dream, and because she felt like Reiko was that kind of person, she let it pass. Well anyways, it was a chance to talk to Kaoru again even if it was inside a dream. Kaoru Im sorry. It seems like I died due to a gods mistake. Eh? Then, you can come back to life!! Yeah. But, not in this world. So, he allowed me to transfer to another world. A medieval European style world. Why! Why cant you come back to this world! Just why Reiko gently patted Kyokos back as she stood from her seat, and Kyoko stopped her sobbing. Ah~, sorry, I dont really have much time Anyway, since I died because of a gods mistake, as an apology he let me transfer to another world with my memories intact, so I plan to live happily there. Thank you for all the time we spent together since middle school. Ill never forget about you two. Please be happy! Kaoru, Kaoru, KAORUUU~! Kaoru, do we need to tell your family? As expected of Reiko, always calm and composed. Ah, its okay. Ive already said goodbye properly to my family. Well then, farewell! Suddenly Kaoru disappeared, leaving only the two of them. After making sure that Kyoko has stopped sobbing, Reiko dissolved into tears herself. AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! Kyoko was shocked at Reiko who was clinging to her and crying loudly. UWAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH! Looking at Reikos crying state, finally she understood. Ahh, so this girl was like this. Always putting others before herself. Im sorry, Reiko. I know that we dont have much time, but I wasted it Even though that was supposed to be valuable time for Reiko to be able to talk to Kaoru She hugged Reiko tightly. And then they continued to cry. Morning came. The alarm rang at the usual time, and she also woke up just like always. When she get up, her pillow was soaked with tears, drool, and mucus. Ahh, inside the dream, Kaoru was being Kaoru, and Reiko was being Reiko. My precious best friends. At that time, her smartphone on the side table beside her bed started ringing. Her close friends knew that on the weekdays Kyoko usually got up at 5 oclock. So if they needed to call her early in the morning for some reason, they would call at 5:00 to 5:01. Because after that shell go use the restroom, wash her face, cook breakfast, and so on. Well, even so, they usually only called her this early once every few years. And it seemed like today was one of those few days. Who could it be, this early in the morning While she reached for her phone, somehow Kyoko knew Reiko would be on the other end. Although it was just a thought, she believed in it for some reason. She picked up her smartphone, pressed the call button, and placed it against her ear. Yeah, yeah. Eh? Yeah. Talk to the gods? How? Beat them up? Like I said, how? No, of course Im on board! For the time being youre going to the shrine and kicking all the offering boxes? Yeah, okay okay. For now lets gather information on Kaoru, yeah yeah, then, see you on Saturday! Kyoko hung up her phone and laid down on her bed. Hehe. Her face crumpled and distorted. Hehe, heh heh heh. HAHAHAHAHAHA! She hugged her pillow tightly. Ick, its so sticky By the way, Kaoru decided not to tell her friends about the fact that she would receive a younger body. Somehow, she felt she would be scared of their reactions. CH 2 When I noticed it, I was in a white space. Well, this is my second time so Im kind of getting used to it. When I turned around, there was a blonde haired Bishojo ; her age was about 15 to 16 years old and she froze with a surprised face. I will do it. No, what am I so work up for. Are you the the administrator goddess of this world? (Kaoru) When asked, the goddess-like Bishojo finally moved and responded. Yes, thats right, I am Celestine; I am an administrator! Welcome to my world: Vernie!!(Celestine) Somehow, the tension is high. This is a kind of a troublesome person Uhm, I heard the story from the God who manages Earth, and because Im in his care before, so (Celestine) She is too tense. Her way of speaking is kind of annoying but my future is in her hands and the other party is a goddess; I should calm down and listen! Hai, hai, hai, hai, Im asking you, of course! Im really grateful to you!(Celestine) Why appreciation? Because I cant understand, Ill try to ask as calmly as possible. Well, why are you thankful? Arent I troubling you somehow ?(Kaoru) No, theres nothing like that! I really appreciate it!(Celestine) Then she slowly told me about the circumstances and I manage to generally understand it. Apparently this goddess, she seems to really respect the god who manages Earth. He must be quite famous among the manager races; hes a very respectable person No, he is a godnot a person, and among the young goddesses, he has a good reputation. That was why Celestine was delighted to be in charge of this world, that was in the same family system with Earth, that was managed by that god. But there was no opportunity for her to make direct contact with her senpai god. Even so, she wants to have a group social gathering and district exchange meeting. (I wonder if there was such thing) But it was impossible for her to talk directly to her senpai god; it seems she was only looking at him from afar. And then, there was my case. That longed for senpai god came to see her directly. More than that, he lowered his head and asked a favor. It was something she was really delighted with. Therefore if I had anything to ask, as an apology from her respected senpai god, please dont hesitate to say it! She was really happy,How fortunate I am; I will help you a lot! And that was the story. Well, I dont mind about that, instead Im thankful for being saved, but This is a detailed meeting. I am desperate because my life depends on this. In the meantime, that god promised me a cheat, a conversation, a reading and writing skill, a body rejuvenated with my original genes. Ah thats right, is there any inconveniences with my original body? Like, will stands out or I cant have children, (Kaoru) No, black hair, black eyes are somewhat uncommon, but there is no such thing as discrimination. And there is no differences in physical matters, so there is no problem with having children(Celestine) It was safe. Well, I have decided on the promised cheat But before that, I have a question. Is there any magic in this world, or monsters and persons in a profession of hunting them?(Kaoru) It was a very important question. The answer of that would change the cheat that I chose and my life policy from then on. I dont quite understand about cheats, but that person, he told meFor my sake, would you please give her a superior ability she will need to survive And about what you asked, in this world, there is everything: magic, monsters and hunters(Celestine) Alright, as planned! Okay then, about the cheat, Id like to ask for A potion maker ability that can create potion with any effect that I like andfree of charge(Kaoru) What is that?(Celestine) I ask you A potion maker ability, that can create potion with any effect that I like andfree of charge Because civilization is behind the times when compared to the Earth, I am afraid of getting injuries and illness. If Im bedridden with illness or cant use my limbs for the rest of the year because of injury, I would die with a lot of suffering. That is my request. It is just an ability to cover a small part of the disadvantage that came because of that gods mistake, that I cannot live on earth and had to come to this world. Goddess, do you think it is too much to ask?(Kaoru) Alright, alright! Its okay! I just want to hear what kind of ability it is because I dont understand it!(Celestine) Alright, Im going further with this condition! I took a look at the goddess while thinking how to get the best bargain from her. Oh, it is inconvenient if I dont have a container to put the medicine in. What kind of containers are good Like a small test tube to carry around But if want to store a large amount, the small tube would not do. And in the shop we will need a stand for it, too. How about a cap, if it is an aluminum cap, there is a problem with this world civilization. What should I do (Kaoru) I took a look at the goddess face. Yes, it was a face that said I dont know that, also. This is troublesome, so do you think its okay for the container to appear as I will, at that time ?(Kaoru) Well, okay, a container will appear as your desire(Celestine) Alright, I got her word! This is the cheat that god promised me(Kaoru) Is that so? Well, lets start the creation of your body(Celestine) Oh, please wait a minute!(Kaoru) I stopped the goddess. Yes, I did it to a goddess. But with only this, it may be possible to survive, but it seems to be rather inconvenient life with low civilization level and bad public security (Kaoru) Well, its because its this world is so, just to endure it (Celestine) The goddess says so with a troubled face. Here come another press. Well, I know that, but the god of Earth says Im asking the local manager to help you if you have any hardshipand you also said you would help me!(Kaoru) Well, surely I said so then, what kind of things do you want?(Celestine) All right, I did it! It is an item box(Kaoru) What is ?(Celestine) It is an item box(Kaoru) What, whats that item box ?(Celestine) I will explain as soon as possible, I have been waiting for her to ask. It is impossible for me to continue walking with the equipment and tools necessary while traveling in this world. I need water and food, and if I carry money or valuable items, I cant be relieved in a world where I cant trust even a inn or a bank. In other words, I cant save money no matter how much I work. It is difficult to move to other city by yourself, how can I live easy, now?(Kaoru) U~(Celestine) The goddess is troubled. Therefore I need it. It is an item box! With unlimited capacity; the items will be stored in a different space; the items wont get damage or old because the time will be stopped inside. I can put anything in and get out anytime I want and no-one but me can take it out. If I put money and luggage in this, there would be no need to worry about money and luggage getting stolen. I also dont need to worry about carrying a lot of heavy luggage and slowing my traveling speed. And, as I can store as much food and water I like with that, its absolutely necessary for my life(Kaoru) What is that Its a useful thing, is that anitem box ? And are you using it in your other world?(Celestine) Oh, no, on the Earth its easy to move with luggage and there is not much worry about luggage, since public order is good, so ha ha ha (Kaoru) I somehow managed to distract her. You will have a new body with your original genes and your age will be rejuvenated to 15 years old. The genes is okay because that person provided your original bodys. The age is fine in this world, I think that the adult age is 15 years old. 15-18 are the marriage age for aristocrats and 15-22 years old for commoners, so it is appropriate. Thats right, since aristocrats are engaged early, it is quite common for marriages right when you become adult 15 years old. 18 years old are seeing as late marriage, a little unpleasant if it goes past 20. In the case of commoners, marriage is early in rural areas, such as to reduce eating habits, increase labor and similar reasons, but in the urban areas it is usually around 17 to 22 years old. 23 is considered a late marriage, theres no after 24 and when you are 25-26 nobody considers marry you anymore (Celestine) No, no, no, thats severe I must do my best. The language is, as requested, the ability to speak in any language in this world together with the ability to read and write. The potion maker ability, that makes any kind of potion with any effect you like. It will enter a container as you desire. An Item box ability with unlimited capacity that stores item in another dimensions space, you are freely able to put in and take out from anywhere, the passage of time will stop in that space and it cant be used by anyone but you. Is everything correct? (Celestine) Yes, its perfect. Then, I should go with the final finish? Yeah, theres no mistake, but I want to ask at last a few questions, is that okay?(Kaoru) Yes, please dont hesitate to ask me(Celestine) The goddess had a relieved face to finally finish. Alright, please listen. The first thing Id like to ask is about the religion of this world, because theres nothing as scary as religion, so what are the religions here?(Kaoru) Oh, thats easy, almost every religion is worshipping me, who is believed to be the sole god in this world. Although the notation and pronunciation of my name may differ slightly depending on the region and sect, but thats it. Doctrine and precepts also have some differences, but originally they are separated from the same things so they dont have any great fundamental changes. I had warned them about discrimination by race. Well.., it is a relatively moderate religion. I assume the devil is the only opposing enemy, but since they really dont exist, there should be no problem(Celestine) Well, if there is only one religion, there should no problem, or a big problems? Well, will new religions be made or the current religion be made obsolete?(Kaoru) No, I dont really care, because theres no other God. I am the only one of this race who existed since ancient times. For their convenience, Im allowing some adjustments and freedom. Even a new religion is made, and to them there seems to be a new god, but it only exist because Im not denying it yet. Well, I occasionally issue oraclesto help humans avert a catastrophe or something like that. My existence and role is irrelevant to faith, but if it is a good teaching to support the lives of people, it would be better for me to play a fictional goddess. However, the current religion doesnt have big power anymore. Theres no opposing power like a stagnation spreading, catastrophe or disaster for them to spread their influence. Even if it is lost, there should be no problem. In the first place, 50 years have already passed since I last gave an oracle. But even now, it seems that they sometimes vomit a new oracleor a big lie. Ah, now I got angry. Just a few hundred years, I will drop god punishment (Celestine) No, no, no, wait a moment! If you do it, please do it later where I do not know! Well, the next question. In some circumstances, if the skills or thoughts from earth spreads and it affects at a large scale or even the movings of this world(Kaoru) Well, I dont care, Im working with stability in time and space, I dont plan to do anything with the civilization of this world. So if a lot of the living beings seem to die meaninglessly, I would like to help or to just kill some time. Although I do have some influence in the civilization, but I dont care at all about trying to induce the civilization itself in a specific direction. To that point, anything affecting the lives in the world and makes their lives easier, it would make you a fine pioneer. It will be fine, wouldnt it?(Celestine) If you think so, you should do it yourself, too. Well, that would be a common topic with god Ah, I will tell her so. Well, how about goddess frequently appear to handle it?(Kaoru) No, its a very troublesome thing. Its a tough task because I dont love nor do I care about living things so much. I dont want to put up with it.(Celestine) Well, but if your Senpai god knows that you are doing your best to do the same thing as him I wonder if he would be happy and proud as your Senpai. He will also want to make a connection with you, and when he faces any trouble, he would come for a consultation (Kaoru) Thats it! Oh, why dont I notice it, Im such an idiot! Thank you, I will be ready to help out humans immediately!(Celestine) Yeah, please dont fail as much as possible. Even if you only want to have a consultation with Senpai, dont you? But if the administrator of this world is trying her best, then why not? It will be easier for humans. Last question you dont have to answer if you dont want it, because I am just interested. Well, are the Gods and Goddesses who manage the planets, are they like human beings? Well, I think that you are high-ranking creature with a dimension far different from humans But the feelings of the Goddess or God, are somewhat close to human beings Im sorry if I make you upset, but I really want to ask you even if you cant answer (Kaoru) I needed the courage to ask and listen to it, but even if I heard it, theres no merit at all, but I couldnt help it. Otherwise, I am going to be unable to convince Gods treatment of me for various reasons. And I can no longer enjoy my new life. Besides, it also concerns to my lastwish. I see Well, I dont mind. Then, let me briefly explain. If you dont understand us, it cant be helped that you will be curious(Celestine) Apparently she agree to tell me. But the Goddesss expression became serious somehow. Indeed, we are quite different living beings from you humans. There are no fixed body form, my personality aside, my figure right now is only a provisional figure worn by human beings. Also, the thought and the thinking speeds are different from you. And the feeling of time is also different, as we are long-lived ones. For that reason, even as Im talking to you right now, parts of my consciousness are thinking in parallel. One part is devoted to the management of this world. At the same time, another part is investigating the distortions in the time and space, etc One part lowers its thinking speed to the limit, lowers the intelligence level to the limit and matches to you. But, to be honest, its pretty fun. If I must name it as an expression that you understand, um C yeah, thats right. In a sense, the me here is somewhat like infant or a passionate idiot, who has a simple mind that finds interest in one thing and blind to other things. The me here finds talking to you as fun, while other branches of a higher intelligence level are managing the planet. Ah, the respect for that person is true for my whole existence. The me here, no I really respected that person. I think that the me here was supposed to have a strong feeling for that person because of that influence. Well, we are a same individual after all. The part, who is the administrator of that planet is also a part of that person. The same go for me. Thats why that person was seriously facing you in his present state and promised to give you all those things. To be honest, I think that it is a little overkill, but thats also what wonderful about that person. Therefore, I want to respect that intention, and give you what you need as he requested(Celestine) After finishing saying all of that, it seemed that the serious expression of the goddess returned to the original warm feeling. Maybe in order to tell that story She slightly raise her intelligence level? Otherwise, the difference from the the previous conversation and before that are way too big. And if she always had a high intelligence level, it would have been impossible for me to get an item box. Or is it herServicewhile she was fully aware of it? Well, I will do my best with the girl who is in front of me right now! Okay, I did not understand everything, but it seems that I feel that I somewhat like it. Thank you very much, I heard everything Id like to hear, then the last request is(Kaoru) I swallowed saliva and said those word. Well, please become my friend!(Kaoru) The goddess blushed and opened her mouth halfway. Well, because I have no friends in this world! Even on Earth, I only have two friends! CH 3 For a moment, I felt relieved, but I endured it with a foot stretched. Alright, yoshi, Ive gotten used to it! Well, This is what is called a different world. Uhm, it seems to be called Vernie. After that, Goddess Celes (Celestines nickname) accept to become my friend with great pleasure. And she holds me up for a while, complain about a lot of thing, various strategies to approach that one Finally, Im freed and released to this world. It seems only when she did that explanation, her intelligence became higher. After that she was completely returned to the flower garden. Lets see. Apparently this place seems to be a small hill, with some sparsely grown trees around, this place is quite high so I can see quite far ahead. There are some buildings from afar, even they dont have walls surrounded. I should be aiming at that settlement first But before that, I need to confirm my body funtion, I need to check it properly. If there is a defect, initial malfunction, I will file a complaint against Ceres. At that time I will complain and request additional services! That is why I looked up and jumped, I took a look at my body and touched on various results. Apparently it seems to be my body properly when I was 15 years old. I cant check the face because there is no mirror, but it seems that there is no problem in the visible range and the touched range. No, it will be fine even if my body hasnt been accurately reproduced. For example: like physical strength and muscular strength are increased or the area around the chest is strengthened, I dont mind if you make those mistakes, Baka Celes! I dont feel that it has changed, since they should be couple of centimeters when I was 15 years old. I guess I was about 157 cm. Weight was a bit heavy in old days. It was because club activities and eating were more important than body maintenance, then, I did not think about dieting It was young. (Anxiety) So, the problem is my asset. Well, at the age of 22, I could say I was as much as B, but sadly now it is completely A. No, its rare value! This is the status symbol of some 20 years old people on Earth! Ceres was also there. You got it all right, right? I wonder if thats why Celes was so glad to become my friend? Ah, thinking about it, her figure can change freely. Wait a second, lets calm down first. It isnt the time yet, Im only 15 years old right now The confirmation of my body is over. Next ability check. For the time being, the most important is the potion maker skill. I will put my right hand out and try to remember it in my head. (Sports drink taste, physical fitness restorative, come out!) (Kaoru) *I imagined bottle of sport drink.* After a moment there was a bottle that looked like a certain famous sport drink on the right hand. I take off the cover and drink, it is a bit sour taste of sports drink. Because I was not tired, the recovery effect is unknown, but I trust Ceres about this for now. Of course, it is item box to check next! (Item box, open!) (Kaoru) I devote my right hand to the air in my mind. Although it doesnt have to be distinguished. Since this is the first I using item box, I want to try to be cool in a sense. (Chuuni) My hand entered the space without anything, and inventory list emerged in the head. Out of stock Yeah, I knew. But it was okay if you mistake put something in here, Ceres. Well I do not mind at all of you make a mistake here. No, I have not been disappointed at all. Not that I thought that it contains various kinds of tools such as god swords and useful tools. Im telling the truth. Next time meeting, I will tell Ceres about the story of a gold pika and the story of a blue cat that can be stored thing in his pocket. (T.N: In case you dont get the refer ) Language skill cant be confirmed unless I meet humans. OK, let s aim for the settlement first. If I go down the hill appropriately I will see the highway or something. Kaoru stretched her body and walked towards the bottom of the hill when lightly pounding the pants. Clothes, shoes etc were dressed by Ceres by this world standard. Well, if I gets thrown out naked (T.N: Like Anri), I will be troubled. Im glad to have precaution and asks Ceres. Yes, really. I really felt it. It is dangerous. After I started walking for a while, I noticed small animals like squirrel were staring at me from the tree branches. Hey there, the squirrel on that tree, is this the way to the town where humans live?(Kaoru) With a casual saying and laughing, the little animal replied. Yeah, thats right. Go straight(Squirrel) Oh, thanks a lot, I was saved!(Kaoru) Well, thats good! (Squirrel) After continuing walking silently for a while, Kaoru stopped and put both hands on one tree. And she struck her head on the tree as she was. Conversation and reading and writing in all languages. Conversation and reading and writing in all languages!(Kaoru) (Raw repeat it twice) Ceres , the choice of where to put in the service is strange! I didnt need to talk or write such small animals letters. I thought about write letters but I got scared so I stopped thinking about it for the time being. The sun has been leaning a lot. It seems that it will take a while to reach the town that was visible. It was a while since she travel and it seemed to be safe without incident, but it was quite far from then. If you look from a high place, there are quite a distance even if you can see it. I have knowledge, but is this ? Because I really love books, I have read various books, I am familiar with mathematics. In the school, I also choose the science subjects, I deeply respected the mad scientists that love science, and for research they dont regret it even if they sacrifice everything (T.N: FUNA sensei must love sciene a lot, Mile is 100% sciene even it was a magic world) I dont intend to do so myself. On the way, I was thirsty and tired, so I tried drinking a recovery potion several times. My tireness was recover and my thirst was also subsided. (But even on Earth, theres also drinks that relieve yourself from tireness. The name is fatigue flies with pon, Hirobo ) (Kaoru) Because somehow became frightened, Kaoru stopped thinking. (There are no side effects, right?) (Kaoru) But if you drop me near the city I wont need to walk this far! After all it is dangerous to leave things to Ceres. There is no offense, but her criteria for judgment are a bit strange. Well, since her scale of all criteria are different from humans, It cant be help. From now on, I will do my best on my own. Anyway, I stroked my chests that I was dedicated to fix clothes by myself. Somehow I got stuck with what I could stroke with no resistance at all. (Ceres no Baka) When the sun (or so it call) sank down, Kaoru arrived at the town at last. It was on the verge of being completely dark and barely see anything. Theres no wall, theres no gatekeeper either. Apparently the access is free. Well, in a small local town which isnt the capital or a big city, there is no strategic value, various construction costs and maintenance costs to surround the entire circumference with a high wall, various kinds of expenses such as labor cost necessary for guarding the gate. Because I will be troubled if Im told that an identification card are required to enter and exit the town. So I appreciated this. Kaoru created 4 potions to sell before entering the town. 3 blue pot and 1 yellow pot . All are Healing potions. She wanted to make a little more, but Kaoru was empty hand and she didnt have any bag. It is obviously unnatural to keep a potion in your hands, and its problematic to show the item box suddenly without knowing the situation. In the end, 2 potions are stored in left pocket and 2 potions in right pocket, the total limit is 4 potions. Blue pot is a so-called lower rank potion, and it can heal some wound such as cuts, bruises, etc Yellow is intermediate level, it can heal internal organs damage, fracture and so on. Red is a advanced potion, it can make the body anew even if it is a life threaten situation. But for now, I only make blue and yellow potions. I decided that Red will be for a serious situation later. For now, it is good to have enough money to have dinner and bed today, so I dont need to take unnecessary risks. Kaoru entered the town and confirmed the fee at the inn located near central streets. As soon as she hearing the price. Shes heading to a place arrange a job for Hunter, Hunter Guild. The price of the inn was four silver coins with dinner and breakfast included. (Well, if a silver coin is about 1000 yen or so, blue potion will be sold with 1 silver coin, yellow potion is about 5 silver coins. Or if at least I will sell everything with 5 silver coins, I will be okay tonight) (Kaoru) And she I arrived at the building, a building that anyone will know its hunter guild. Marks are design with swords and spear intersected, hunter guild signs and also written in letters. Alright, I can read it. Because the sun has fallen. And this is medieval time so the road quite dark and every houses are closing their doors. Perhaps they are only working or coming out of their houses during daytime. Well, its kind of hard to enter. But if I dont enter it, I wont have tonights accommodation fee and dinner I ready my heart and open the door. In the mind, I shouting lets go but acttually I just silently open the door. But theres a doorbell attached to the door, it made a loud noise with the Karan Karan, and the gaze in the guild concentrated on the entrance. The busy hours of reception have passed, most of the windows (reception booth) are uninhabited and only one is open. Night window, is it? Nobody is in line. The other side is prosperous. Many hunter-like people are chatting with food and drinks with a lot of arranged tables. There seems to be a counter that provides dishes and drinks on the back. Yeah, its such a facility. The gaze at the moment was on me, and when I caught a glimpse of them, everyone quickly returned their eyes and returned to chat. Well, here I thought I will be a scene calledHey, this is not where womens children come Or Hey, Ojo-chan, come over here and join us a littleor something like that? They ignore me? No, actually I dont want you to get involved, but how should I say it, uhm a womans pride, I feel like it was scraped No, nothing! For now I will quietly going to the open window. Maybe because I came over at night. The receptionist lady who seems to be deadly tired. No, I do not want to be told My eyes are so tired, I dont want to work Since there are no other open windows, I must ask her. Uhm, excuse me!(Kaoru) I was stared at! But I can not withdraw here. It is lodging and dinner. Because I drank a lot of potion, my stomach is full of liquid, I want to eat proper solids meal, and I want a fluffy bed. Well, will you buy the potion here?(Kaoru) Huh?(Receptionist) Ah oh Potion, what medicine? If its medicine, you should sell it to a pharmacist or a doctor. Why are you bringing it to the hunter guild?(Receptionist) depressed* I see, the potions was purchase or sell here But then, at least step next! Im sorry, I just came to this country and I dont know anything I can not eat or stay without selling this Um, where are the parmacist and the doctor ?(Kaoru) Both of them arent open at such a time, and the doctor is absent for a while while traveling around other villages and the pharmacist has gone to the his daughter who got married to the neighboring town, something like a grandchild was born. Well I think he will come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow (Receptionist) Ah oh , Im finished Kaoru crumbled down on the spot. Both dinner and fluffy bed are out. Why didnt you prepare several pieces of silver coins, Ceres! The answer is simple. Because she is Ceres Baka Baka Aho! Tears drop! And then the receptionist somehow help Kaoru, but whether she had a mind of mercy or she was quite like a cute little girl like Kaoru is unknown. Well, I guess it can not be helped. Until now tomorrow morning, I will be helping you with my authority. Because I am an honorable official staff I allow you to stay, But Im telling you it is only tonight! Even if you are crying in the next day, there will no next time! (Receptionist) Yes, please!(Kaoru) Those who drown also grab the straw (beggar cant be chooser). Kaoru was desperate. Well, first of all, I will lend you a folding bed for an emergency nap of an official, but you cant put it in the staff only area, so please sleep at any corner of it. Dont complain about the board is stiff or the blanket is thin, because I will beat you if you say it! (Receptionist) Yes, please!(Kaoru) Next is meal, but Im not going to lend you money, You must manage it yourself. I will allow special temporary business, so you can sell the potions to the others hunters who are drinking over there. Earn meal fee by yourself like: rub other shoulders, taking care of them, etc. Another way is divide the cooking directly However!(Receptionist) The lucky receptionist slammed the counter with Don*. However, since prostitution is absolutely unforgivable! If you do such a thing, you will also be kicked out of here and the man who bought it will be half killed, so remember well!(Receptionist) (T.N: Just say it straight as Yes Lolita No Touch, Tsudere Office Lady) I was stared direct by her burning eyes. Even I can talk like normal with God or Ceres, but this isnt an opponent I can say no. In a hurry, I lowered my head and thanked her, I quickly flew to the eating and drinking section. If doctors and pharmacists are absent, there is plenty of chance to sell potions. Meanwhile, in the eating and drinking section, the shouting of the receptionist is heard aloud. Whether they plan to do it or not. After hear that sound, no hunters dare to do something even if this pretty little girl plan to sell herself. Her age seems to be 15 years old, but it is only for japanese to the last. Westerners 12 to 13 years old and they already look like Japanese high school students, and they may even look like college students sometimes. Of course, the opposite is also established, and Japanese adult japanese women are often seen as lolita in Westernerss eyes. And Kaoru was seen here around 10 to 12 years old. Of course, she was lucky because the Receptionist saw her so. If she think that Kaoru is 15 years old as an adult in this world, Kaoru may not have had such warm compassion. If you are an adult, do something about it yourself, put up with the night hunger and sleep at the eaves. After all, Lolita and Bishoji have a lot of benefit anywhere in the world. CH 4 Uhm, would you like to buy a healing potion? A blue potion that can heal any wound with only one silver coin or a yellow potion that can heal any internal damage or fractures, its only five silver coins!(Kaoru) Even the hunters also want to help Kaoru, but they all have bitter smiles on their face. With a silver coin, they can drink 3 to 4 mug of Ale. With another coin, they can buy a sufficient amount of meals and drinks. No matter how much motivated they are, they cant spend a silver coin on medicine made with weed grass medicinal herbs that a loli carries around. But there was no sign of selling at all even though Kaoru thinks her pricing was cheap. Why cant I sell it? Apparently, some hunters are hurt. Are you planning on saving money by using recovery magic later? Well, if I think about it, only when the party goes out and there isnt a healer in your party that you need to rely on healing potion. If you have a healer, it would be easier to rely on him to manage party health. In case you are in town, the healing cost will be cheaper because there are professional healer that stay on their shop and in town they dont need to worry about MP. Maybe the wound can be healed at a price of about 1 cup of alcohol at town or something. Then, was the price I set too high? No, but hunters that goes for a hunt will need potions when going out. If I make it too cheap, I will have problems with various things. What should I do A middle-aged hunter called out to Kaoru that was wondering. Hey, Young Lady. Do you think you can rub my right leg? I get injured some time ago, and my right leg is getting sore when the weather change. Im sorry for my alcohol breath for a young lady like you. But I will give you reward, uhm How about two sausage?(Hunter A) That I will do it!(Kaoru) Kaoru is up for it right away. She has confidence since she has been giving her father and mother a massage from time to time. Because the middle age hunter is about the same age as her father, Kaoru feels no repulsion at all. Its just the same as doing it to her father. I do not know if this hunter just tries to make an excuse and let me have something to eat or not. Anyway, I will thank him by giving him a proper massage for his right leg. For some reason, he feels really comfortable. See him like that, other hunters are fidgeting, they begin to ask as well. Im next! Please give me a shoulder massage, I will give you two bird skewers(Hunter B) Please give me a back massage, I will give you a boar meats steak!(Hunter C) Hey you guys, all your pay is only food! I will give you a grape juice! What do you think? Its far more valuable than those dishes they offer!(Hunter D) Damn, then here is fruit! You can choose whatever you like! Ah, but the peach is useless, it is too much for you!(Hunter E) Ku~, damn! Dont get ahead of yourself, I will give her the peaches!(Hunter F) U(Kaoru) The food and drink corner suddenly becoming somewhat noisy and the Receptionist lady gently raised her eyebrows. It seems her mouth is lifted a little. After a while, the Hunters reach an agreement that it isnt good to pay Kaoru with food or drink anymore. So the payment now isnt food or drink but copper coins. When Kaoru is happy with the reward changing to coins, she happily help the hunters for a while And then the door of the guild was suddenly forcibly opened. Someone, bring me to the doctor, he got seriously injured! Please ask the clinic to open immediately!(Female Hunter) A female hunter in the middle twentieth or late half rushed in and cried out loud. A moment later, a good-looking middle-aged man about 30 years old carried a blood-covered man around 20 years old, theyre all equiped with a sword and armor so they must be the vanguards. He got hurt by Gray Bear! Hurry up, please bring me the doctor!(Male Hunter) The Male hunter who carried the injured man shouting. This is an emergency situation, the Receptionist lady also left the counter with a serious look on her face. But what she said Im sorry, the doctor is currently traveling to other villages and he is not going back for a while. The pharmacist is also in the neighboring town and its unknown whether he will return tomorrow or later. Any hunters have knowledge about first aid treatment or medicinal herbs, please help us. We must at least help him somehow The hunters on that partys expression become despair with those word. Even if anyone saw it, it was obvious that it was not an injury that some amateurs can help. They only lay down the injured person on a table with a blanket and stand out stuttering. What are you guys doing? Why dont you cast healing quickly! Why arent any healer willing to help him. Beside, if you dont have healing spell, then please offer an advanced potion on hand because his life is in danger! You can worry about payment or something else later. Why are you just standing there. Hey, hey! (Kaoru) To Kaoru which began to shout suddenly, people can not understand what she said and keep standing there. E~ei, I will do it then!(Kaoru) Pushing away other hunters who stands in the way, Kaoru come next to the table where the injured man lay down. Since the armor was already removed. She pulls out the knife from the waist of the middle-aged man in his party standing nearby without permission, and start cutting the clothes. Blood continued to flow from the exposed wound. Hey, Hey Ignore the voice of the confused man. There is no time to explain right now. Someone, bring me the most powerful wine here! Hurry!(Kaoru) Several people came running to the food counter and brought a bottle of wine immediately. When Kaoru took it, she drinks it in her mouth and split in the mans wound. The injured man who had lost consciousness until now, scooped up and screamed. Thats painful. But its better than dying! No one else around her can move so she is trying her best. Then Kaoru took out one potion from the pocket. Its a yellow potion. Then she hand it over to the female hunter. Let him drink it. There is only one yellow, please dont spill it!(Kaoru) Even if she wanted something but when she saw the expression of the imminent Kaoru, the female hunter silently nods and received a yellow potion. And then she moves the head of the injured person and help him get up, after that she put the yellow potion in his mouth. She grab his chin, open his mouth and pour the potion in the mouth. She can only pour a little inside. Then she repeated twice and three times, all the yellow potion was poured into the throat of injured man. At the same time, Kaoru poured the blue potion directly into the wound. She spits wine before to disinfect. Now she applies the blue potion directly to the wound itself. After pouring the first blue potion and think it isnt enough, Kaoru pour the second one into the wound. The potions took affect immediately. The blue potions slowly close his wound and stop the bleeding. The yellow potion will heal any internal organs damaged if he has. It also regenerate the lost blood. The face of the injured man slowly recover from pale to normal. His fast breathing also becomes stable. Because he got seriously injured and its been some time so he lost a lot of blood. It was a life-threatening situation. If Kaoru prepared a red potion beforehand, she would use it. But she somehow save his life with Yellow potion. Blue potions directly applied to the wound was also effective. After everyone have a look at the injured mans conditon they understand that he was saved. The female hunter is hugging the injured male, who she thought that she would lose him forever. And the middle-aged man is stunned and fell down to the floor. I was distracted by injured male and did not notice, but the middle-aged man also had quite a deep injury on his left arm. Blood is still flowing out. Were he is carrying that injured man with this arm, Kaoru is admiring the toughness and mental strength of this middle age man. However, he is still bleeding. Besides, if this is a deep wound, it will take a considerable amount of time for complete recovery. In worst case it will not be completely healed and leave some after effects. For such cool middle-aged man to become like that. Kaoru cant accept it. He is a treasure of mankind. Kaoru silently presented the last piece of the blue potion to that man. Oi, young lady! You doesnt need to use this precious medicine. This level of injury is nothing(Male Hunter) Shut up, drink it now!(Kaoru) O~ ou!(Male Hunter) He was stared at intensely by Kaoru, and the middle-age man received the potion obediently and drank it. The deep wound on his shoulder was healed immediately. Some hunters in the guild muttered when everyone is silent. Its a miracle (Hunter G) The next moment, the hall exploded with cheers. Ooooooooooooooooo !!!(A lot of hunters) Young lady, young lady, young lady !!!(A lot of hunters) To think I ask you to massage my legs! What am I doing (Hunter A) No, you helped me who was hungry, Im thankful. There is no problem!(Kaoru) What a fool am I, why didnt I buy that medicine with a silver coin?(Hunter ?) Hunters keep shouting and surrounding Kaoru. It is a hell picture. Even if theres an angel here. CH 5 Kaoru was confused. The story is different. Yes, it is different from what she heard from Celes. When she noticed that the story was different, Kaoru thought. Oh, this, Ceres is the weird one(Kaoru) I got an answer instantly without any other information and without reconfirming. Reason for that is simple. Well, of course, there is a perfect reason to convince anyone. Thats because its Celes. How is it, perfect? There is no room to doubt. I thought it was strange. Even though the hunter gets life threatening injuries, no one casts healing magic. Nobody will sell potions. Everyone makes a fuss at the lower level potion and middle level potion I used. Celes clearly said:Magic, monsters and hunters exist So I thought that hunter is an equal to adventurer. Well, that was not so far off. There are certainly ferocious beasts called monsters. The problem is magic. There was magic in this world. That was true, as Celes said. However what I thought wasThere are magicians and clerics at hunters party, using attack magic, auxiliary magic, recovery magic, etc. or I use my magic item or a medium as a catalyst to cast magicOr something like that. Yes, Hunter and Hunter Guild play a similar role as Adventurerand Adventurer Guildlike the story on earth, such as material collection, mission, escort request, etc. However, there is no magic. There is no magic at all! The battle is all physical. Using spear, sword, axe, bow and arrow, various others. It is completely the same as the history of the earth. Magic is something that some countries research, and a scholar learn it for a life-time. Until just before the death of old age, all they can do is: I can make a few ml of water from my hand or light a candle with the fire from the fingertips That was magic in this world, the number of scholar that can use it is only a few in ten of thousands !! Celes, why did you say there was magicif its only that kind of level !!! Ha ha ha Certainly, it seems that there is no magic what was practically used. For example, the ability for dragon to breath fire. The ability for the dragon to fly with that kind of body and wings. The invincible defense power of the dragon from its scale. Its all a dragon! miserable! ! That is information that I heard variously from the hunters. Treatment was like Medieval Earth: drinking medicine made from herbal medicine, medicine for fracture, splints with big scar with needle and thread. Of course, there is no potion in this world. And conclusion. I GONE AND DONE IT NOW. A magical drug of miracle that doesnt exist in this world. The curative effect of wonder. A helpless little girl without any history behind can build. I wonder what happen will if this info get out? Lets get away for the time being. Next morning. The hunter guilds main hall. At one side of one wall is the reception desk. The food and drink corner is on the other side. There is a kitchen in the back. The office work of the guild seems to be on the upper floor. So all staff members are sleeping there. And this main hall on the first floor. It is in a chaotic state, which has not been cleaned up from yesterdays stupid event yet. Some hunters awake and suffer from headache, some are still standing at the table, some are sleeping on the floor, etc. Kaoru was sleeping at a corner of the wall. After waking up, she cleans up the bed. Yes, its only bed to clean up. Food service corner? I dont know such a thing. By the way, as a proper Japanese adult, Kaoru always work on time or 5 minutes sooner, she cant stand being loose in time. She had asked Celes to make a watch. Its not a brand name watch but it wont break even if you hit with a steel pole. It can withstand water pressure up to 100 m. Solar rechargeable so there is no need to worry about running out of batteries. Anyway, it is made by goddess. The display time is in accordance with the rotation of this world, and of course there is also an alarm clock, so I wont oversleep. I didnt drink alcohol, so I had plenty of time to think after collecting information last night. Conclusion. Get away from here quickly! Thats why, after I cleaned up my bed in the morning. I said my thanks to the kitchen staff and various people. If I have enough time, I will have a look around the city and run away but only the idea is sweet. Apparently I had been marked during the night. I caught it as soon as I finished clearing up the bed. Brat, are you Kaoru?(Soldier) (Kaoru to iu no wa kisama ka) I was late Five men armed with armor and sword. Theres one man with slightly better equipment that seems to be a leader. This is a gang group, working under a powerful person and name themself security guards. Last night, I found someone who wasnt very drunk and asked various things about this town. Information is money, information is life. So, the lord of this town and some villages in the vicinity is a baron. He seems to be a typical aristocracy that raise the heavy tax, love money and do any necessary for career advancement. And all citizen arround here hate this lord. Well, I can hardly imagine the aristocrats to be liked by the commoners. Baron is the lowest aristocrat except for the knight which is the last ranking and cant govern land. His family were his wife, two sons and one daughter. He knew about what happened last night, he was delighted about the opportunities for money making in his land and this was 5 soldiers for one girl, isnt this too much? Well, maybe theyre wary of hunters getting in the way and me trying to escape? What do you want? I have been told by my mother that I shouldnt talk with strangers even if they give me candy(Kaoru) Na~(Soldier) A man who seems to be a leader staring at Kaoru. The lord calling, come quietly!(Soldier) But Im not a citizen here. I will obey the lord at where I live But why do I have to obey someone else who has nothing to do with me? For me he is nothing than a lord of an unknown land. He is an unknown person, he is just trying to bring a girl to his house, and even letting his subordinates do it, not he himself (Kaoru) Too much words, blood rise above the mens head. This this brat (Soldier) The soldier raises his voice, hunters begin to notice and start gathering around. Chi~, come!(Soldier) Ah(Kaoru) The soldier grips Kaorus hand, and forcibly pulling her out of the guild. Even if the Hunters want to stop, but the opponent are soldiers who is under the direct control of the lord, they are moving by orders of the lord. Nobody could do anything, only standing to see the men take Koaru away. (Well, isnt right now a good time to escape?) (Kaoru) But for some reason, Kaoru doesnt escape, is she is worried that she will be killed or afraid of the soldiers? is she waiting for a chance to escape, Or Kaoru gently lifted the edge of her mouth (T.N: Grind* or Smirk*) Oh, soldier, please dont touch that! Kaoru began to follow the soldiers quietly by herself, she asked the leader who grabbed her left hand so. Ah. This? what is this ?(Soldier) Since tKaoru began to follow him, the leader now loose his power a little. He only hold Kaoru lightly while keeping his guards instead of dragging her arround. As he heard Kaoru say that, he asked back. Its expensive, It cost more than a few gold coins(Kaoru) The Kaoru showed him the watch and said so. A few gold coins!(Soldier) When he looks closely, its an unusual jewelry item that he has not seen before. The man smirks. If its such an important thing, Ill keep it.(Soldier) The man forcibly took away the wrist watch from the Kaoru ignored Kaorus complain, and put it to his pocket. Kaoru becomes sadly depressed. (Well, its an extraordinary income. Of course he will act like that) (Kaoru) And the leader stopped smiling. We arrived at a manor house. Although among aristocrats, Baron is the lowest except knight. He shouldnt have enough money to build a manor like this. And was it necessary to have this prosperous appearance? Kaoru was brought into the house and was guided to a place like a reception room. The soldiers handed Kaoru over to the servants in front of the room and left. We have brought Kaoru-sama(Servant) An employee who takes over Kaoru told the interior, and bring Kaoru into the room. In the room, there are two young man one around 20 years old and another one around 16 years old, a girl around 13-14 years old. A fat man seems to be the baron himself and a wife-like woman. It may be due to the luxury life and lack of exercise that everyone is a bit overweight or is it a genetic? Everyones face seems round However, I remember the situation and keep that comment in my head. You finally came, Kaoru(Baron) The baron smiles. No, it feels somewhat disgusting. However, this is a big service. After all, a nobles family welcomes a commoner citizen. Moreover, this baron is reknown as someone who doesnt treat commoners well. Im graceful for your invitation, Baron-sama(Kaoru) Kaoru return words with courtesy. she remember this when she watch the movie before. Ho ho, this is Sit down there, welcome to our mansion(Baron) Baron is quite surprised with Kaorus courtesy but still remember to have a full smile and tries to sweet talk with Kaoru. Baron got a report last night. A Hunters party got attacked by brown bear and one male hunter is heavy injured. Well, its not something he care about. But the report also says that theres a magical medicine to cure the heavy wound in an instant. Besides, that medicine was brought by a little girl who seems to have no back up. He doesnt really believe it. But what if its true ? It will be an opportunity to gain a huge amount of money, no, it isnt just that. he will be promoted. A high rank like Marquis will not just be a dream anymore! A drug that instantly recovers those who are about to die. Just thinking, how much money will the aristocrat who has been injured during the fighting or accident willing to pay, or he may even add conditions for appealing He may even appeal to the royals. He might be promoted. A high rank like Marquis will not just a dream anymore! More fortune is that girl appeared in his territory! Luck is smiling with him. And right now, that girl is in front of his eyes. Without being afraid, she returns with a courtesy thanks and sits down. He heard that there were four medicines. Not just one, she had four, and she tried to sell it at a ridiculous low price. That means that there will be more medicines and they are easy to obtain. If he can get the recipe, production means and monopolize the recipe for that medicine! Usually, he will use force to get it. But this time is troublesome, what if this girl doesnt have sufficient information or she dies easily with tortune. Besides, it will be trouble for the producer mean if this girl turns out to be a daughter of a doctor. If any harm come to her, her father may not co-op with him. So for now, its a good idea to treat her in a friendly manner and to get the info. This girl is only a daughter of a commoner, but he tells his wife and children to treat her gently, so it would be fine. Thats what Kaorus guess from the barons mood. And it was roughly correct. While enjoying tea and expensive sweets for a while. The Baron entered the main subject while suppressing his impatient heart. By the way, Kaoru, that medicine that you had, Where did you get that, did you get it directly from the person who made it?(Baron) It finally come. Kaoru already prepared the answer for that question beforehand Ah, I made it myself(Kaoru) Ee~e!!! (Barons family) Not only the baron, but also his families when heard the story beforehand gave a surprised voice. Made it by yourself (Baron) Yes, my father who was a pharmacist lived in the mountains with abundant materials. And I have been making medicine and studying it all the time. Because my father passed away, I came to this town. It was about 5 years old that I started living in the mountains, and I can not understand the city at all(Kaoru) The baron was about to collapse with too much pleasure. Producer of medicine! A girl without any family left or anyones back up! Manufacturing method that hasnt leaked anywhere yet! ! Well, can you make that medicine here (Baron) To the little trembling Baron, Kaoru responds quietly. No, its impossible(Kaoru) Why, why?(Baron) The Baron from talking gently changed to shouting out loud as he heard Kaoru said that. Thats because the tools necessary to make the medicine were robbed(Kaoru) When, where, and who robbed you?(Baron) The person who brought me here earlier(Kaoru) Call Rish! Right now !!(Baron) The baron shouted loudly. Yeah yeah, I will stir it. To disturb the security (Translators joke:) Just according to the keikaku (Translators Note: Keikaku means plan) CH 6 As the Baron called, man named Rish was brought in. Of course, he is the leader of those soldier before. Baron-sama, what do you need me for?(Soldier) Shut up! Give back what you robbed from this girl, now!(Baron) His extra income is lost. he glared at Kaoru but as the Baron already gives order, he cant help but return it. He takes out the item he robbed from Kaoru from his pocket and handed it over to the Baron. This is it, right ?(Baron) Kaoru takes the watch from the baron and after gazing at it carefully Ah, This is certainly it, but it has been broken(Kaoru) No, no~o (Baron) The Barons face that was turning red from anger, now changed to blue. Rish isnt sure about the circumstances so he keeps standing in silent. Actually, the jewelry hasnt broke nor taken apart. And Kaoru dropped a bomb. There must be a person who doesnt want Baron-sama to have the medicine. After the captain takes it away, he also destroys it just to make sure of this. So when Baron-sama got hurt, it will be hard to cure him. Such an awful person he is. How can he do something like that. No-one will have any benefit if Baron-sama got hurt(Kaoru) As Kaoru says that, she is looking at Rodolf, the eldest son. Rodolf who was glared at by Kaoru, blinked for a moment. But he immediately noticed the meaning of her word and changed his complexion. What exactly are you trying to imply(Rodolf) And when the Baron looks at Rodolf and the only thing that entered his eyes was the appearance of his eldest son shaking with a blue face. Rodolf is shaking as if Kaorus remark spots on. Yes, if the Baron dies, his eldest son Rodolf will inherit the family and becomes the next Baron. Rodolf, his eldest son may have a sense of crisis as the Baron seems to favor his second son. Rodolf also invited his little brother to go hunt for the first time in the next week In a room wrapped up in heavy silence. It was uncomfortable. And Kaoru breaks the silent. Excuse me, can I go home already?Kaoru) There was no way they could let Kaoru go. She was invited to stay at the guest room. Now, Kaoru will repair the artifact and of course, she doesnt forget to get permission from the Baron to prepare the necessary items from the maid. After getting in the room, Kaoru put the cloth on the door knob to prevent peeping from the keyhole. And she start relaxing inside. She leaves the curtain of the window open. The guest room is on the 2nd floor, even if she leaves the curtain open, she still cant be seen unless the other person climbs the window. For now, I asked the maid to bring some tools, such as scissors and file. Even I should get it when I run away, but I have no money, so I should do something like this. I asked a lot of food, such as sweets and sausages. Its almost time for me to have lunch. I dont eat much when I have lunch with the Baron so I asked the maid to bring it to me. Of course, not to eat but to put it in the item box. Now, the preparation for escape has proceeded smoothly. Oh, theres no problem about water because my Potion Maker can make any liquid type to drink. At lunch, the atmosphere was bad. Well, if the Baron consider it calmly, he wont suspect his twenty years old son. It seems he really let his son off without questioning anything. Too bad. However, I couldnt see the soldier leader Rish-san. Is he fired? When asking, they are like Is your twisted arm hurt?, You dont have to worry about him who use violence and taking away your important things, You can be at ease in repairing the artifact Did myMayawork? Or he will just be sent somewhere else. A thats right, Mayoruis to act like a Maya Kitajima in Glass Maskmanga to deceive people. (T.N: Dont ask me, I dont read Glass Mask) The conversation during meals is bland. Because Nobles and commoners have no common topic. The Baron asks me how the repairing process, I told him please wait a few days. If he thinks that Im keen repairing, he may think that I will not run away. Im staying in the guest room for some time. And finally dinner time. After having finished dinner safely, I ask the baron again. Id like to have a child with a wavelength close to me to help me, is it okay?(Kaoru) What is the wavelength?(Baron) Oh, it means that compatibility of magical power wavelength(Kaoru) The Baron easily accepted it. That girl will be the one watching Kaoru and reports everything later to him. He think it was good. After looking at the servants thoroughly, I chose a maid apprentice girl with green eye and long blond hair to the shoulder, she is around 12 to 13 years old. The Baron didnt know nor think my age is about 15 to 16 years old. After that I told him that I wanted to return to the room and continue the repair. At night, when everyone at the mansion went to sleep except for the night shift. When Kaoru opened the door of the guest room, a guard soldier was standing there. Of course, that guard isnt an escort but a guard to keep Kaoru from escaping. Please call that girl(Kaoru) The watchman nods and called the maid apprentice girl who is waiting in the nearby room. After a while, the maid comes in. Kaoru tells the maid that she has been working even since. And now she cant continue working with an empty stomach. The girl went out right away and after about 20 minutes, she came back while pushing a serving table with light snacks and tea pots, dishes etc. Pretty quick. Well, since rumors say that Kaoru is a big eater. Was this originally mean to be the late night meal? The maid entered the room, closed the door and pushed the serving table close to the table. Kaoru lightly pulled the girls hand and drew her near the bed. She pressed a handkerchief on the face of the little girl who was not understanding the situation. And the maid apprentice girl falls asleep right away. Kaoru quickly store everything in the room in the item box. First, costume chest. There were several dresses, they must be the barons oldest daughters. I wonder if the baron prepared it. But Im not that fat as his daughter. Next, Kaoru store the candlestick, the painting on the wall, the desk, the chair, the bookshelf, the carpet, the replacement sheet in the cupboard, and the sheets, the cupboard itself was also stored. Of course, Kaoru also stored the dish on the serving table that the maid brought in. She didnt store the serving table itself though. After storing most of things, Kaoru took off the girls maid clothes. And she changed to the maid clothes while storing her clothes. Kaoru put a sheet to cover the the girls body then gently dropped the girl from the bed and stored the bed. Then Kaoru put the Towel that the maid brought in on her shoulder. Next, Kaoru uses scissors to cut her hair that originally reach the shoulder to about the same length as a girl lying on the floor. After that, she rolled the towel with the cut hair and stored in item box. She also wore a white brim removed from the girl. And the final touch, a potion. Kaoru drank a potion with the effect of changing hair and eye color. After checking, Kaoru pushed the serving table. Gently open the door and leaves. The blonde maid apprentice bows to the guard standing outside of the room. Then she walks while pushing the serving table slowly toward the cooking room. A guard soldier isnt interested in a child so he doesnt bother to check or ask the maid. The selection criteria for the girl with same wavelength as Kaoruwere as follows: Hair color significantly different from Kaoru, length of hair which is considerably shorter than her while height with body similar to her. An unlucky girl who fulfilled the condition was sleeping exposed on the floor where even the carpet was taken away. She had Inhaled the medicine Sleep instantly if you breath in even just a little with no adverse effects remain Because right now is late night, therere almost no people beside the night shift guard. When theres no-one else looking, Kaoru stored the serving table in the item box and quietly left the baron residence. Even if she encounter someone, she will behave as the apprentice maid and tell them the guest girl asked her to get something. But she didnt meet anyone in the way and Kaoru succeeded sneaking out. After that, Kaoru escaped from the town. Next morning. The baron made a big fuss. When he goes to the guest room to hear the report and ask Kaoru about the repair progress. He saw the door open and when he entered. It was a vacant room that didnt have any furniture, theres not even the carpet left. The apprentice maid was lying on the floor. There is no Kaorus figure. The baron got angry and beat the watchman up, and prepared to catch Kaoru. However, the number of soldiers he had was small. And Rish, the leader of soldiers was already kicked out yesterday. Inevitably, the baron headed to the Hunter Guild. You want us to form a search party and capture of a girl?(Zilda) Thats right! Dont worry about money, arrange a lot of hunters now!(Baron) Ignores the Baron shouting, the Receptionist answers calmly. You should know it, right? The request is prepaid, no special treatment is available for the Hunter Guild, whether you are a nobleman or a lord. In addition, we cant accept a request that has no reward to any hunters other than those who found the girl. Please prepare the request fee for each person in the total number of people you wish. The search period will be depended on the request fee. Also, please prepare a separate fee to reward the hunter who completes the request as well(Zilda) Okay, lets get the hunters ready, now!(Baron) As I said, prepaid. After you paid, they will be ready(Zilda) Damn! I will be right back, just you wait!(Baron) The baron rushed back to the mansion in a hurry to prepare cash. The receptionists voice sounded at the main hall of the guild. Oh, my angel escaped!(Zilda) Gahahahahahahahahaha !!(A lot of hunters) The hunters laughter resounds in the guild. Who would accept such a request!(Hunter X) One Hunter shouted, but the Receptionist denied it. Chit chit chi, you are so stupid. You and everyone just accept the request and will get plenty of money. And just report that you spot her from here and there. Like: You saw her in the forest, but she escaped. Or you only found a tip of the clothes in the middle of a cliff. And even if the Baron questions you, you only have to tell him. Occasionally, there may be some mistakes and misinformation, so it cannot be helped(Zilda) As expected of Receptionist of hell, Zilda, so evil!(Hunter X) The thick document stack went flying and hit the Hunter. And the guilds laughters continue. CH 7 Kaoru has successfully escaped from the barons mansion and the town without fail, and she continued to run away. She had been walking non-stop from last night. It would be a big problem if the Baron moves his troops. So she had to watch out for the pursuers as she moved. After leaving the town, she had change her hair colour once again from blonde to silver. She also changed the maid clothes to other clothes. She had stored a number of foods and theres no need to worry about food for a while, and she can make drinks anytime she wants. Now the only worries left is if she can reach the destination without being attacked by bandits or beasts. If possible, she wants to replenish foods and secure a vehicle, but this world isnt so sweet. When walking, she notices the noise and looking backwards, theres a sand smoke in the distance. From the noise, it must be fast horse. Just to be safe, she gets out of the way and hides behind the shade of the trees. Well, I dont mind having a break right now. Im not that rush. If I frequently check the back, I can easy spot the riders and avoid them. The place that Kaoru aiming is the capital city. The capital is where the population gather the most people, its convenient to hide in the most crowded place. There are many aristocrats in there as well, but on the contrary, it also prevents aristocrat from doing whatever they like. And Kaoru can gather information at the Capital city easier, too. After accumulating knowledge in the Capital, she will consider whether to live there And the library is the most attractive thing to Kaoru. As for now, she hasnt thought about going to other countries yet. She must get the necessary information first before choosing a country. She arrived at the next town around evening. Of course, she doesnt stay. This town is still close, theres a possibility that the baron pursuers coming here is high. Kaoru isnt stupid enough to stay here Even if she already changes her hair color, its still dangerous if there are people who know Kaoru. But Kaoru is still selling and buying things though. As for tonight, Kaoru leaves the town and sleep in the forest. She put out the bed and spread theanimal-repelling medicineshe created. After 3 more days walking, Kaoru arrived at the next town. Four days after escape. A considerable number of days have already passed. I wonder if the baron gave up yet. If he tries to capture a girl who isnt his citizen, at a place far away from his own territory, it will be a crime that not even a baron can get away with. The baron cant claim any rights about Kaoru. If pursuers appear, Kaoru could make big noise and ask others for help. Oh, speaking of which. Regard of my escape, what did the baron think about the situation in that room? I wonder if he found it was strange. Or he might plan to do something dangerous. Or he just gave up and forgot everything. Well, I dont think he can forget about me easy, I must be a big fish for him. Well, in any case, it has nothing to do with me. Now that I ran away to the safety zone. In any case, it seems that it will be okay to stop by at the town soon. And in the last four days, there are only merchant horse carriages other than pursuers rider. And I have been hiding away from all of them. I have been walking non-stop, because I have potion to recover stamina, the distance I travel is far greater than an average teenage girl can travel alone. In other words, I must be out of the assumed search range. I also changed my hairs colour to silver. So I dont really worry about it. In the first place, my food is exhausted already. Kaoru decided to stop at this town. The money Kaoru got in the guild are only four small silver coins. It is about 400 yen equivalent. Its only enough to buy two large skewers in a stall. And two big skewers was firmly held in Kaorus hand. Ah(Kaoru) And Kaoru has zero money. She had changed her clothes in the shade before entering the town. Right now Kaoru is wearing the maid clothes. When selling things from the barons house, its too suspicious for a commoner girl. There is a high possibility the shop keeper will think those things are stolen goods. How about change to barons daughters clothes? No, the nobles wont try to sell thing by themself, its still suspicious. After a while considering, Kaoru chose the maid clothes. A certain antique store. A young maid enters the store and gently approaching the shopkeeper. Oh, Im sorry, my master told me to sell this and buy todays ingredients (Kaoru) A girl wearing the maid clothes looks at the shopkeeper with sad looking eyes while holding the Candlestick in her hand. Shopkeeper opens his eyes looking at Kaoru. I dit it!(Kaoru) Kaoru get 6 silver coins. If I stay at the inn with dinner and breakfast, it will cost 4 pieces of silver coins. 4 pieces of small silver coins for hot water or towels etc, I still have 1 silver coin and 6 small silver coins to buy food before departure tomorrow. Okay then, lets go to the inn. Two meals and one night stay, five silver coins(inn keeper) The big town inn has higher price than the rural town. Damn it. A few more days to reach the Capital. When I think about it, theres an open place that is next to the highway. And there is fresh water running down from the mountainside beside it. Ah, thats good!(Kaoru) Kaoru scooped water by hand to wash her face. She can make a potion to replace water, but washing face with mountain fresh water is nice. She can also wash her body or take a bath. And she decided to stay here tonight! Still, Im not going to sleep in the open space that can be seen from the highway. I go into the forest a little and place the bed in the invisible place that passersby wont see. After enjoying plenty of fresh water, Kaoru put out the bed in the tree and sleep. Still not arrive yet ~na no?(Unknown Loli) Mada, mada na no? Please wait for a while until we find a place to stop the carriage, away from the highway(Female Knight) A female knight about the late twenties try to calm the restless little girl around 10 years old down. See, I told you to finish it before departing (Boy) A boy arround 12 to 13 years old scolds the little girl. But, Onii-sama (Loli) (Datte~e, onii-sama) That was an aristocrat horse carriage and 6 cavalry soldiers deploying back and forth to protect it. In the carriage, there are 4 people on board: one boy and, one little girl, the female knights and one maid servant. The aristocratic siblings are on their way to the visit the distant grandmother who was ill with their escorts. Now, the little girl who wants to go to flower picking. The little girl can not endure the desire, asks the driver to park the carriage as soon as possible. But if they stop the carriage in the highway, it will become an obstacle to the other carriage. So the driver is looking for a suitable place to stop the carriage. Theres a good place over there!(Female Knight) The female knight tells the captain to stop at an open place. Looking at it again, this is certainly a nice place. Fresh water flowing from the mountain. The girl can wash her hands after finishing. Perhaps this is some kind of resting place. When the carriage was parked, the little girl hurrily gets off and the boy follows while sayingI will follow you as well And a little girl runs into the forest, the female knight, the captain knight and the boy follow after her. Of course only the female knight accompanied her. The remaining knights are guarding the carriage. The boy and the captain are waiting in the open space. It is more likely that you will encounter the bandits on the highway than in a very shallow part of the forest. And after the little girl finished picking flowers, she returned with the female knight captain to the place where everyone is waiting. And they saw the captain and the boy kept staring at the back of the forest. The female knight and the little girl come closer and look at that direction. There was a goddess there. A small space between the trees. There is a big bed that is settled there. It was a big size bed that couldnt be carried there with a lot of trees surrounding it. There are no traces like dragging or scratch on the tree around there. And on top of that, a young goddess with silver thread as smooth as silk, wrapped in pure white costume sleeping. The four of them stood without being able to speak for a while. Then the little girl takes all her courage, steps forward. Yu, Yunis!(Boy) The little girl didnt listen to the boy and kept walking. And finally she went to the side of the goddess, she called out to the sleeping goddess. Goddess, Goddess!(Yunis) Megami-sama, megami-sama! Hearing the little girls call, the goddess opens her eyes slowly, turns her face to the girl. Ah~h! Be quiet!(Kaoru) Hii~!!(Yunis) The goddess gets up from sleep, and her eyes are quite bad. The girl thought. But after fixing her hair and clothes, she looks quite beautiful. So, Goddess sometimes wants to take a sleep on the ground (Yunis) Well, Sleeping in natural forest will recover my goddess power (Kaoru) If Im saying appropriate things, they will go away soon. I took out the barons bed to sleep last time And I changed to the most comfortable white dress as a sleepwear to have a good sleep last night. It seems I overslept a bit, the sun was rising quite a while ago. So, are you goddess Celestine (Yunis) Ah, Im not Celes(Kaoru) Ee !!(3 people) What does the goddess mean when she says she isnt Celestine-sama, the only god of this world? I came from another world, Celes is a friend of mine, Celes told me to enjoy traveling in her world(Kaoru) I have not said any lies. So, you are goddess from another world! Celestines friend Ah, that part is wrong, Oh well. And I heard their story. It seems that this brother and sisters grandmother was in a serious situation. And the two of them went to see their sick grandmother. Even their parents tried to stop them, they didnt give up, so their parents arrange the carriage and 6 escort knights to travel together. Noble family tend to have early marriage. Its not unusual to marry at 15 and give birth at 16. So its normal to become a grandmother arround thirty to forty. However, if the grandchildren already reach this age, their grandmother must be over forty years old. In any case, she isnt that old yet. She mustve gotten an illness not from her age. Goddess, I want to help my grandmother, would you please give her your blessing(Boy) A boy tells Kaoru so. Good. For now, Im just an unknown silver haired goddess. I can help them but Id like some settings to make it more flavorful. Okay, but you must tell me some sad story(Kaoru) Huh?(4 people) As I ask, tell me some sad story if you want my blessing(Kaoru) The setting of my secret medicine is thetears of the goddess Everyone seems to have something to tell. After thinking for a while, the Captain suddenly begins hissad story, hard to speak story Thats why I was swayed by that woman (Captain) Okay, next! Oto-sama is scary when he gets angry and scolds (Boy) Okay, next! Felissy-chan is really mean, you know!(Fenis) De, hidoi no desu, ferish-chan te ba Yes, next! Was I choosing the wrong setting? Well, I guess this isnt funny nor sad, but allow me to talk about something (Female Knight) The last one is the female knight. I had a few marriage proposal when I was about 16 to 17 years old But I spent every day to train, aiming to become a knight. I refused everything because there was no time for such thing. I was always training. Just recently, I finally realized that my friends, colleagues, juniors and sisters all got married and have children. Im 27 years old already. My hands are also rugged from swinging the sword too much. My body is all muscular without any feminine softness I wonder if I will be alone for the rest of my life. If I have a second chance to start again from 15 years old, I guess I should marry back then No, it isnt a big deal at all, such a story isnt that sad(Female Knight) Goddess cries a whole lot! Her face is wet with tears. She suddenly gives out 3 different potions. I was too sad, so I made totally 3 potions (Kaoru) Wa, ha~a (Female Knight) Women knight has a Pokan face, wondering whether what she talks about was such a sad story. This blue one is for your grandmother(Kaoru) I gave the boy a blue potion. You should drink this red one. But if you do not drink in front of trusted people, superiors, employers, etc., you may be in trouble(Kaoru) Wa, ha~a (Female Knight) And this yellow potion can cure any kind of injury or sickness(Kaoru) Then I gave the red and yellow potion to the female knight. This red, blue, yellow potion this time is just a color differentiation for distinction, not a rank like a healing potion. You should go now I will also leave here soon. The wave of divine force when the bed disappear will have a bad influence on human beings.(Kaoru) When the goddess said that, the four people left and they didnt forget to thank her many times before leaving As I threatened with God power, I thought that they wouldnt stay and see the situation. But just to be safe, I watch the horse-drawn carriage and the escort riding guard go away from the gap of the trees. Then Kaoru stored the bed and left that spot in a hurry. No, I can take my time. Just a little more to the Capital of Brancott Kingdom. I made those potions without thinking But it was from the goddess who happened to descend to this place. And even if a miracle happens, it has nothing to do with me. They wont meet me again after all. So I dont have to worry. After all because it is agoddess s work I wonder if that red one is working good. I do not know if it has the perfect effect as I desired, but well, even if the potion only give some of the effect I want, it will be good enough. That story was too sad. I seriously got crying. I must be careful not doing so again after this The big service for this time is just thetuition fee CH 8 ED: Lowe [yes im back for real this time but idk that i can be on time.] Balmoa Kingdoms capital, Gurua. Theres an audience with the Royal family at the royal palace. The Earl family are kneeling before their king. Raise your face(King) The young king that is still in middle 20 years old, he allows the Earl family to raise their face and speak. Earl of Adan, Gerard von Adan. Behind him is his eldest son Hector who is still a child, his eldest daughter Yunis. And a little further behind is the escort captain Robert, female knight Francette. During the audience, there are a large number of people, including ministers and senior nobles, are present. So, Earl of Adan, did you claim that you met the goddess?(King) Earl Adan answers in a fearful voice to the kings words Recently, my wifes mother was sick. I was quite busy so I and my wife cant visit her. But both my son and daughter are wanting to meet their sick grandmother at all cost. It was quite dangerous for them to travel alone so I arrange an escort knight team More details will be explained by the captain the escort knight, Robert (Earl Adan) Well, your wife was certainly from a neighboring country. I allow you to speak. Robert please explain(King) Robert explains the details of the incident with the permission from the king. Well, its a bit unbelievable (Other noble) After hearing that, a mock smile leaks from an aristocrat who attends the audience with the king. Roberts face turned red. So, what happened after that?(King) Yes, Hector-sama gave the goddess gift medicine to his grandmother, the moment his grandmother drank it, she was fully recovered(Robert) The surrounding nobles that did not speak at all during the audience became noisy like:Do you want to get killed, telling the king such a big lie Anyway, the surrounding nobles are calling the Earl of Adan is a liar and laughing at him. Suddenly the female knight Francette cried out loud. Your majesty, this She takes out a yellow potion from the pocket. The king looks at it for a brief moment but he orders immediately. Bring it here(King) As the king ordered, the yellow potion is handed to the attendant. Is this the goddesss medicine?(King) Yes, for Roland-sama(Francette) What! I see. If this medicine can really cure my aniue, I can give the sit back to my aniue(King) The Kings older brother, Roland. He was a man with bravery and had the talent for political affairs. He also had the trust from the vassals. Everyone and even the current king has always believed Roland will be the best king from a long time ago. However, an unfortunate accident happened, in order to protect his brother Serge, he got a serious injury. His right arm has stopped moving. Roland gave the succession of the throne to his brother. And after his fathers death he was supporting Serge who succeeded to the throne. For the young King Serge, Roland was his most respected person in this world. Therefore he always suffered from the guilt. Please stop it!(Nobles) A voice rises from among aristocrats. Your majesty, you cant let Roland-sama drinks this dubious thing!(Nobles) At that time, Francette quickly pulled out another potion from her bosom and raised it over the head. The potion color is red. This is also a goddess medicine! Your majesty, please look!!(Francette) (I beg you, my goddess, please work) (Francette) Francette takes off the lid and drinks it all at once. At that moment, the female knight is wrapped in light. And the next moment Oh!(Nobles) What, what !!(Nobles) There was a figure of the female knight which was smaller than before. Her equipment and clothes became loose. She looks like a girl about 15 to 16 years old Ignoring the noisy nobles, the King held the yellow medicine bottle in his hand and ran to his older brother Roland. Aniue, please drinks this!(King) No, you should keep that for when something happens (Roland) Roland tries to push back his brothers hand with his left hand, but Serge doesnt withdraw. From the past until now, you are the person I and everyone respected the most! And the goddess told that knight, to give this medicine to the one she chose(King) King Serge kept talking with his crying face. The one she chose is you, Aniue. And even if she chose me, I will still give it to you(King) When he saw that face, Roland knew that his brother was definitely not giving up. And he received the medicine bottle. He quietly opened the lid and slowly drank it. Nothing happens. His body doesnt shine and he doesnt rejuvenate like Francette. However move (Roland) Aniue!(King) It moves, my right arm moves, (Roland) The king, Serge carefully watch his elder brothers arm that can freely move. After a while Serge embraces Roland. He embraced his older brother Roland and overflowed with tears. The nobles who were making noises also quieted, they are also crying when watching the King and his brother. Aniue, I will hold the coronation ceremony soon. You should be the king(King) I dont want it.(Roland) Huh?(King) The King is surprised with his elder brother refusing the kings seat with a light tone. Becoming the King is a troublesome thing, I dont go for it, dont go bothering me. Sorry but I will put all that troublesome things to you. I will enjoy my life leisurely, Serge!(Roland) Aniue(King) The female knight Francette is overjoyed. A young body! My body isnt muscular or hard, it is soft and smooth. Although Im 27 years old. But I did tell the goddess that I wish to become 15 years old again. So right now, my body should be 15 years old! It is a shame that I lose my physical strength and the muscular which I trained with great effort in a long time. But I still remember the techniques. It would be easier to train. And I will be able to use as much time as I want to associate with other people. Fufufufufu Hey, you make a weird face (Robert) Urusai wa yo!(Francette) I poked the shoulder of the captain who interrupted my happiness thought by saying extra things. Because my body is small, my strength should be weakening. Yes, it should be. Ebu~! (SFX) Its much faster than I thought, and the power is also much stronger. The Captain was falling on the floor. Ee(Francette) My muscular strength and speed are not weakening at all Its rather stronger than before. You are Knight Francette, right(Roland) Yes(Francette) The Kings brother Roland suddenly talking to her, Francette is surprised. Well, I think we never met face to face directly, So why me?(Roland) Ee?(Francette) I mean, whyThe one you chose is me, but not the King , you didnt even meet me yet(Roland) Well, about that (Francette) I can not say it. I longed for him a long time ago. I longed for that figure that protected his younger brother with his body. And I aimed to become a royal knight with desperate efforts. Someday Id like to serve Roland-sama and protect the Royal family, such a dream from a 15 years old girl Oh well, lets hear it later then(Roland) Ee~(Francette) ED:[lowe] ahh what a good bromance! absolutely beautiful! ok now lets stop daydreaming XD CH 9 ED: Lowe Kaoru finally arrived at the Capital city of Brancott Kingdom. Fortunately, theres a merchant who passed by in the morning and Kaoru took a ride on the carriage. The merchant is on the way home after he sold all goods, the amount he re-purchased at that town is less the number he carried. There are plenty of room on the loading platform, so he gave Kaoru a ride. It isnt much fast compared to walking, as the wagon isnt in a hurry. Its travel speed is at most about 20% faster. However, its only 20% faster If compared with an adult man in this world. Compared to Kaorus travel speed, its 50% is faster. Even though travel by wagon is faster and she can reach the goal without getting tired But my butt hurts And the wagon arrived at the kingdom earlier than Kaoru thought. The merchant seems thought that Kaoru was a small child. He worries about letting such small child walking by herself. Besides, his son seems to be bored at the loading platform. So he decided to help Kaoru and give his son a partner to talk with during travel. At the age of 10 and a trainee, the boy isnt very useful for information gathering. He is just a boy who wants to become a merchant by following the trace of his father like the way of handling tricks and customers, business, Well, Kaoru tries asking but the boy really doesnt know anything useful. So Kaoru is asking the merchant himself. She brings out 3 examples of items from the barons house. Of course, she pretend that she pull it out of the bag she prepared. The merchant told her that it would be a bit cheaper than selling it properly, but she was willing to sell it. (With this money, I will be okay for a few days staying at the inn) (Kaoru) Kaoru got down just before the wagon reaching the gate of the city. She thanked him properly and said goodbye. Unlike the merchant who having a resident pass and a merchant registration pass. Kaoru doesnt have anything, from what she heard theres a procedure. As expected, the Capital city is surrounded by walls and she has to go through the gate where a lot of guards are checking everyone go in and out. As Kaoru is a new face and dont have any pass, she is guided to line up in another line. And from there, she will recieve further questions inWould you like to talk a little bitcorner? (Did the guard suspect me?) (Kaoru) So, why are you traveling alone, wheres your family?(Guard) The Guard attacks. (T.N: the raw is really attack , this is the refer either from Pokemon or Dragon Quest) Well, everyone already died And because my uncle took away the house that my father left behind, he even planned to sold me, so I ran away by myself I thought if I could work in the city, I can live even by myself (Kaoru) Kaoru counters. The guard received a critical hit! Kaoru was able to proceed immediately. The guard was sorry, But Kaoru still has to pay 3 silver coins, because its a rule. Kaoru received a temporary pass, but it seems that she has to find work early (T.N: maybe they dont want to have beggar and slum) Of course, Kaoru originally intended to do so. Her purpose right now is working and gathering information during free time. She cant sell Cure potions and Recovery potions anymore. At best, she can use it for herself. Then she considers something that isnt valuable medicine but possible to sell it for a while. (Yes, for example sodium chloride No no, its no good, salt is no good. Its dangerous to sell something without knowing the distribution of salt, price, monopoly or the like. I dont even know whether its sea salt or rock salt being circulated. Yeah, I will not repeat the same mistake) (TL joke: Unlike Mile) Kaoru is a girl can who learn from her mistakes. When she passed through the gate, Kaoru went to the Working Center that the merchant told her about. She need to go there and find if theres any live-in job. If she cant find it, she has to stay at the inn tonight and the money she has will decrease. Working Center, Unlike hunter guild that deal with rough matters such as escorts, mercenaries, subjugation and dangerous harvesting. It is the Work Placement Center that introduces work such as ordinary employees, clerks, workers, easy and safe collections. The employer issues a recruitment request, and at that time pays for some request registration fee. In the event that the job is decided, The Working Center will receive the completed commission fee. This is also from the employer side. Job seekers usually have little money on their hands after all. Of course, even if the hired person quits immediately after getting hired, that fee will not be refunded. It was the employer who decided to hire after seeing the employee after all. After Kaoru arrived at the Work Placement Center, she quickly confirmed the recruitment content on the board. There are various jobs but the place, industry type, recruitment conditions etc. arent compatible with her. Like working in the mountains nearby, heavy labour work, men only, experienced person etc Its also no good if Kaoru doesnt have enough free time. Because it will hinder her information gathering. She can save money if she has a live-in job. Of course not a job with no free time like living as maid on a noblemans mansion and so on. She tried to apply for as a salary girl once, but as a minor, she was refused because she cant be a receptionist. Even of Kaoru says she is 15 years old. Others will just think that she lied to work, and when they already thinks she is lying, of course they cant choose her. In the end, she choose to become a live-in waitress of a certain dining hall. Outside of office hours, she is free to do anything like information gathering. She is also thankful that meals will be served as well. ????????????? (T.N: I dont know how long but it must be at least weeks or months later) Oh, Its already this late. Lets take a break for today(Fabio) With Fabios word, Fernand Brancott, the first prince of Brancott Kingdom stops his paper work with a big sigh. Fabio is the son of the prime minister of this country. Alan, son of another minister. The two of them are Fernands childhood friends. Of course, they didnt happen to become friends by chance. It is the so-called school friendswhat were decided between parents. Three people became friends with the speculation of their parents, but their personality matched well, and they had become real friends. As for Fabio, he behaves like the presidents son. And Alan is like a hunter who lives in a downtown, a man who lives with sword. When choosing him as a school friend, his parents would have never thought that Alan would become like this. However, Fernand and Fabio liked that part of Alan, too. Everyone is already 18 years old, theyre already at the age for marriage. Especially Fernand, the prince of this Kingdom. However, the three of them still wanted to fool around with each other. Finally Its time for lunch, shall we have it here?(Fabio) No, we should go eat outside with Alan today(Fernand) Because the meal of the castle sometimes doesnt suit his taste. He should bring Fabio to eat outside, as Alan always goes eating out of the castle. Fernand thought so. Okay then, let me treat you today!(Alan) Well, thats kinda (Fabio) Alan pushing the embarrassed Fabio out while Fernand immediately preparing clothing for going out. ??? Here, Its just a small shop, but its a fun place(Alan) This is the shop that Alan started eating in recently. And as friend, he wanted to bring Fabio by all means. He never thought that Fernand would follow them though. Fernand and Fabio hesitates for a moment in front of the dining hall that everyone is commoner. They feel out-of-place, especially Fernand. But Alan invited them today, they decided to get in. When entering the dining hall, therere only a few customers because they are far passed the lunch time. Alan picked up the item put on the table, take a seat appropriately and showed it to them. Here, therere the name of the cuisine over there, Its really interesting(Alan) Fernand and Fabio turned their line of sight, and saw that there were some cooking names written there. Lets see,Soft soup pasta, Soup rice plum or salmon, egg wrapper tomato chicken rice, what is this?(Fabio) Those are dishes that he has never heard before, Fabio has a dumb face as he says that. Well, leave it to me. Hey, egg wrapper tomato chicken ricefor three!(Alan) Hey, you selfishly decided for us too(Fabio + Fernand) With Alan deciding everything by himself and orders three portion. The other two are quite unsatisfied with that. Alan asked the waitress when she carries the dishes to their table. Eme-chan, is the shop okay with the consultation today?(Alan) Well, for now, only some parents and children left. I think its okay, so which course?(Eme) Yes! 5 silver coins course(Alan) U wa, heavy! Maido~!(Eme) (T.N: Maido = welcome) As Alan said that, the Waitress Eme left the table happily. What is this all about Alan, what are you plotting (Fabio) Well, it will be fun time afterwards! By the way, if you do not eat it sooner, it will cool down and lose the taste!(Alan) Alan told them so, they also thought it was strange but they began to eat the dishes. Huh?(Fabio + Fernand) They looked surprised and stopped holding the spoon for a moment, but immediately moved the hand and resumed the meal. Theyre eating quite fast. How come it taste so good, I shouldnt make a fool out of the common people(Fabio) Yes, certainly. It was something worth going out to eat(Fernand) Alan have a smug face when hearing and Fabio didnt refute this time. And soon after Alan had a mischievous face and said. What are you saying? Although cooking is also good, I wont bother to take the busy Fabio out of the castle just for this(Alan) Fernand is wondering whats so interesting, so he quietly listens to Alan. Looks like its time they stop Order(Alan) After Alan said that, a girl appeared from the kitchen, heading towards a table next to Alan. Theres someone looking like a merchant. Her age was about 10-12 years old, she has a rare black hair with black eyes, a somewhat exotic style of facial features Its cute she is definitely cute, but how did we say about her, her gaze is slightly harsh or, to be clear, her appearance is cute but her eyes is bad. That girl is Kaoru, I wanted to show her to Fabio today(Alan) That girl?(Fabio) Alan giggles to the surprised Fabio. Thats right, as soon as we get an order stop and wait a little. She will open a consultation shop with permission from the master. She will also share the profit with other waitresses. Everyone willingly accept to do the remaining work(Alan) As Alan said so, the girl arrived at the next table. Three people try to listen. Thank you very much, Boman-san, what kind of consultation are you having today?(Kaoru) Oh, todays client is my son, Charles. It seems that there is something he want to hear from you(Boman) I see, it will be 5 small silver coins. Well then, Charles-kun, please asks me anything The cute girl smiled at him, and the boy about 10 years old asked her while blushing. Uhm, I heard about you before, what I want to ask is: There are customers that keep complaining It is just a few in many customers. So I want to cut down such troublesome customers. It would be better for me to take care of a large number of customers. I dont want to bother with such customers even if I please them, we can only get a small profit after all. Is it good to do that?(Charles) With the question from the young boy, Kaoru gently smiles and answers. When the boy see her smiling face, the boy feels un-rest. No, in fact, many people dont complain but it doesnt mean that theres nothing to complain about. They just dont bother to do such troublesome thing. They only need to go to another store after all. Then, the number of customers will gradually decrease before you notice it. But if there are some people who bother to complain and tell you the bad place of the shop. Doesnt Charles-kun think that you can improve your shop and satisfy more people when you already know where to fix? Dont you think you should say thanks to that customer instead? (Kaoru) Yes(Charles) And sometimes, there are people that demands money by threatening your shop. (Ǥ⡢r⤷ʤȤԤäƤ򤻤ӤȤˤޤ) For this kind of person, You absolutely shouldnt give out any money. You may thinkSuch trouble can be avoided just by losing a little profit. But if the news that your shop will give out money when get threatened spreads out. The rogues throughout the country will target your shop. For that reason, such person must be crushed. Even if we lost some profit for that(Kaoru) Yes(Charles) Also, if the shop will change when the customers give advise, dont you think the customers will be glad and keep returning?(Kaoru) Yes, indeed (Charles) Charles-kun, customers are not a duck for merchant to suck up money. They are equal trading partners, friend, and a teacher who will teach a lot of things(Kaoru) I see(Charles) The girls explanation continued, and the parents were also impressed. [Hey, whats with that girl! Who is she!] (Fabio) [Thats funny, is not it?] (Alan) [It would be too funny!] (Fernand) [Wasnt she saying that the fee was 5 small silver coins? But Alan, you said you put out 5 silver coins?] (Fabio) [Fabio, I will hand over your question right to you, think about it now] (Alan) [Dont suddenly drop it on me ] (Fabio) Oh, here she came. Alan-san, 5 silver coins course, right? Eme-chan was dancing Shares dancingover there (What kind of dance is that !!) (Alan + Fabio + Fernand) Oh, well, as you can see, I brought my friends today, Fa and Fer. There is something we want to hear! And Alan shakes Fabio. E, eeeee(Fabio) Fabio was thinking about the content of the question in a panic. CH 10 ED: Lowe Kaoru was doing a side job between waitress work. Of course, it was officially recognized by the owner and colleagues. Contents of the work is aconsultation shop. She gave advice to clients consultation, answer questions and so on. Its an operation only for a short time after the shop received the last order. *** Well, the entrance fee of the library is a bit high, and I am very very very interested in buying books ( T.N: she really repeat it 3 times) Thats why, I decided to do some side job and earn more, thats right a consultation shop. Talking with various people may be useful for information gathering as well I will give 40% of my income from my side job for my colleagues. By dividing it to the waitresses, it will be 20% each. Sometimes, I will have a big guest like Alan-san. When we share, other waitress will get one silver coins each. It is a nice amount for little girls so they are quite pleasing. At time like this, they usually have aShare Dance I reflect on my previous failure and will not sell anything for a while. As a wise girl, I will earn with wisdom. Because I am living in with meals being provided, I dont have trouble with my life. *** At first, there was no one trying to consult with Kaoru. That was natural. Who would think about asking a little girl 10 to 12 years old about their problems or seeking advice to them? Kaoru feels quite down when theres no customer at all. However, there was a turning point. An elder asked Kaoru about his trouble. Perhaps he just wanted someone to hear his complaint with 5 small silver coins as the request fee its equivalent to about 500 yen He gave up the drink that day to pay the fee. I will retire soon and give everything to 2 grandchildren. But I was in trouble because I couldnt choose how to divide. However I divide it always seems unfair. My son has already passed away and I dont want my grandchildren to have a grudge among themselves (Elder) Kaoru answered. Of course her setting was Yeah, thats easy to solve! I heard it somewhere before Then, why dont you let one of your grandchild divide as he like until that grandchild of yours thinks its fair. Then, let the other grandchild chooses whichever he like first, so that no one complains(Kaoru) The elder had a pokan face. Kaorus colleague waitresses and other guests who were listening were also surprised and gazed at Kaoru. I see(Several people) After that, other guests whore listening began to ask questions and consult with Kaoru After the few days, the news spread and Kaorus number of customers gradually increased. There were some guests who just wanted to talk with Kaoru, but customers are customers. The price is 5 small silver coins at minimum. There is no upper limit. Depending on the content, the customer may decide the price and topic and Kaoru tells only for the amount of info corresponding to the fee. There are two villages, each village has one Sacred tree. The villagers argue that which tree is higher but they dont dare to climb the Sacred tree to measure it (Guest A) Measure the shadows at the same time(Kaoru) There are 2 goddess statues with the same weight, one made from iron, one made from wood, which one is bigger(Guest B) Just sink them in water and see which one raise water level higher why do you want to know such a thing ?(Kaoru) Uhm, my boyfriend cheated (Girl A) Farewell(Kaoru) *** Among them, a customer named Alan-san began to request from time to time. I felt he was like a falling aristocrat or a crushed merchant, but the person himself looks like a hunter. At the beginning, it was a fun half question, but as we speak he began to ask many questions and consultations in various ways. Because Alan-san was paying good amount of money and often came. My colleagues Eme-chan and Agarte-chan were delighted with him. The two of them often dance theSharing Dancewhen Alan-san consults. And Alan-san seems to haveheavy pay5 silver coins today as well. Did he pay handsomely today because he is coming with friends? And after finishing the request of Charles-kun and Boman-san, the merchant father and son who took care of me when I came to the Kingdom, I went to Alans table. Well, Charles-kun, I hope he will be a good merchant later. So, what do you want to consult today?(Kaoru) Fabio cant immediately come up with an appropriate question for a civilian child like Kaoru, so he says what he still has in mind after work. Well, how can the nobility increase the income of the territory (Fabio) Although Kaoru was surprised for a moment with an unexpected question, she immediately returned the question. In what sort of area do you manage? farm, commercial, some other industrial estate and short-term or long-term things (Kaoru) Although Fabio just simply said what he has in mind, he didnt expect to hear all those things from Kaoru so he was a bit taken aback. Well, its an ordinary territory, what will result quickly (Fabio) After thinking for a moment, the girl replied. Well, its five silver coins, but you have an introduction by Alan-san, so I will give a big service First, I will lower the tax for farmers, merchants, all taxes, about 20-30% (Kaoru) Wont tax revenue fall if you lower taxes?(Fernand) From the side, Fer-san retorts right away. No, if you lower the tax down to the last minute, there are many things that will happen as well, isnt it? So, what do you think would happen if the tax falls? (Kaoru) Tax revenue will fall(Fernand) Fer-san repeats the same thing. No, if the tax is lowered, farmers can afford to buy good farm tools like iron hoes, sickles, with the money left. Then the efficiency of agricultural work will rise and they can have some free time compared to normal. They can collect firewood and hunting wild animals from the mountains or make handicrafts at home. So they can afford to live more and more. But then, only farmers will get better and the lords tax revenue would have been reduced This time its Fa-san who retorts. I still havent finished. Well, taxes on merchants are also decreasing. Merchants need to pay tax when they carry the goods, merchandise enters the territory. Pay sales tax when they sell objects, pay tax when they leave the territory as well. They need to pay tax many times. And then, here your territory with tax is 20-30% lower than the left and right territory. Or we can say that we have the lowest tax in the whole country. As a merchant who carries the goods to our country, which region do you think they would want to visit?(Kaoru) Ah(Fernand + Fabio) By lowering tax by 20-30% and with the number of merchants visiting doubled or tripled. With their higher tax, the left and right territory will lose its merchant, will their tax revenue be higher than us? (Fernand + Fabio) And the sales tax is also cheap in your territory. The residents can afford to buy a lot and increase purchasing rate. Dont you think that the merchants will love to sell their goods here. And, when they sold everything, they can have room in their cargo. They cant make any money by leaving empty-handed. Even if the profit margin is lower than normal, a little is far better than nothing at all. They will buy something here to sell it elsewhere. And there are plenty of handicraft items made by farmers. Those that farmers can afford to make when you lower their taxes (Kaoru) *three mens mouths open wide* Agriculture is out of the short-term condition. Well, is this enough for 5 silver coins? Enough (Fabio + Fernand + Alan) *** Hey, who actually is that girl?(Fabio) Well, cant you see without being told? An average waitress in a dining hall of the city?(Alan) (Fernand) Three men after returning to the castle began talking about Kaoru. Up until now, what they know is:can not raise the tax rate too muchand what is the limits of the people? Even though they think aboutI will lower the tax rate so that people are able to live well But they didnt even think too far about that. In order to raise tax revenue, its important to determine the marginal limit of tax. And only an excellent lord that is possible to do it. In the end, they only do it for the administrators profit. That young girl just lightly gives out a plan to raise both Citizens life and tax revenue and she laughed it like nothing. Even she is still at young age but to think she has that knowledge and wisdom Of course, that is a plan that cant be realized in real. A tax cut plan calling in merchants. That simply attracts the profits from the neighboring territory and the total tax revenue for all the territories will be decreasing by the tax cut. Then, the profit as the whole country taking from tax will go down as well. Also, theres no doubt that plan will angry neighboring lords in the form of intercepting their profits. However, the minimum requirementa proposal to raise the territory with results in a short period of timeis fully satisfied. That plan isnt considering about nationalities and political. Now, I noticed (Fabio) What?(Fernand) Fernan listens to Fabios words. That girl said This is 5 silver coins courseand Because agriculture is out of the short-term condition(Fabio) Ah(Fernand) Well, if we specify agriculture as well, and pay more money. For example, 5 small gold coins, what advice will she give us?(Fabio) Eee(Fernand + Alan) I want her(Fabio) Ah, I also want her (Fernand) Well, But she is still a young girl!(Alan) We dont mean it that way!!(Fabio + Fernand) ??? At that time the waitresses had a celebration at the cafeteria. With tea. Anyway, they got their share 1 silver coin. In the dining hall for commoner, they cant receive tips and the waitresss payment is cheap. To get an extra silver coins like this is a huge blessing. They are all thankful for their colleague waitress Kaoru. They are very appreciative. Fu fu fu, even without cheat, I can solve everything easily!(Kaoru) Kaoru was happy. But she forget that was modern knowledge and having adult brain in childs body is also enough to call a Cheat. CH 11 ED: Lowe Im coming again (Fernand) Kaoru has a wry smile. This guest is Fer-san, a friend of Alan-san and recently he keeps visiting Kaoru. Even when the dining hall still in busy time, he keeps inviting Kaoru to his seats, asking her a lot of things If he keeps doing such a thing, the consultation shop may be banned. Because I only have permission to do it in my free time In the first place, at the busy time, we cant keep up shops order with just Eme-chan and Agarte-chan. Even Alan-san adheres to the rules properly That certain customer keeps looking at Kaoru while eating soup pasta aka udon which is one of the dishes made by Kaoru. It was popular and was added in menu. He has beautiful blond hair and the face isnt bad, but with Kaoru theres only one impression. (Creepy) (Kaoru) First prince Fernand had a strong interest in Kaoru, he worked hard, tidied up his work and went to the dining room where Kaoru worked everyday. He isnt like the king, so Fernands work has never been so many in the first place, he only doesnt have motive. And, for some reason, he didnt invite Fabio and he was just like a sociopath. Alan had returned to his estates the other day and was absent for a while. Fernand didnt know anything and he was unconsciously disturbing other people. Up until now, everyone was always ready to serve him as he called. He had always live in the castle, its everyones job to prioritize the prince only after the king. Because of that, Fernand easily forgot the reason why Alan told him that the consultation shop only open at a considerably later time after lunch. Despite the fact that Alan said clearly that Only after the shop receiving the last order, consultation shop will be available, as other waitresses will cover the work for Kaoru No matter what situation, others must adapt themselves to serve himis his common sense as well as Royal familys common sense. And Fernand had finally gone and done it. Like: Calling Kaoru in a busy time. Or while there are other consultation people waiting for their turn, he interrupts without a care. Persistently pursues to the point that Kaoru doesnt want to talk any further. Like asking personal information of Kaoru. In the beginning, Kaoru also corresponded neatly. Because he is Alans friend so she tried to put up with him. Kaoru also seriously answered questions that he dont know or stupid things about national policy. But Fernands question content and act gradually escalated to the point that Kaoru shouldnt answer any more. That was extraordinarily annoying act that Kaoru, waitresses and other customers can no longer accept. There was a limit to everything. Certainly, his payment was good. But even if he gives out a lot of money, people still get angry. In the end, Kaoru asked the shop master for permission. Because the master knew that Kaoru was also in trouble with the other waitresses and customers, he agreed right away. *** Im sorry, I cant afford to serve Fer-san anymore. Please talk to other clerks when you are ordering(Kaoru) The next day, Fernand still neglected Agarte-chan nearby and requested Kaoru to serve him even though she is far away. And Kaoru refused him right away. The other customers also heard that and were kind of relieved. He cant understand the meaning of what Kaoru told him. After a moments blank, Fernand became furious. What, what are you saying! How dare you do such things!(Fernand) Kaoru answered calmly. I said that again and again, repeatedly many times before! You are troubling other customers. Im already at my limit! We are also already at our limit! If Fer-san wants to order and get served, from now on please ask other waitresses. Of course, my consultation shop will not accept Fer-sans request any more!(Kaoru) Fernand stands up from where he sits and is staring at Kaoru. But, Im a customer! How dare you do such a thing to a customer (Fernand) Master also agrees that Fer-san doesnt have to come to the shop anymore if you keep ordering only me(Kaoru) From the surrounding, other guests begin to voice out their admiration. What, what , what (Fernand) Until now, theres no-one ever dare to refuse Fernands request except his parents and two friends. He is frustrated by the situation that doesnt work like he wants and he is swallowed by anger. Come!(Fernand) Fernand suddenly grabs Kaorus arm and tries to drag her out. That hurts! Please stop it!(Kaoru) He doesnt care about what Kaoru said and still trying to drag Kaoru. Come! You arent a woman for this place. You are coming with me!(Fernand) Eme-chan and Agarte-chan and guests also stand up and close the way Fernand goes. Also from the kitchen, the master and the chefs that he hired also came. How dare you, dont you know who I ?(Fernand) After talking half of sentence, Fernand finally noticed the cold eyes from the surrounding and the eyes filled with the hatred from Kaoru, Fernand stop his words. His head finally cools down and he regrets. In such a situation, what on earth was he trying to say? Saying the name of the royal family will only press mud to their name! He released Kaorus arms that he had grasped, Fernand quietly left. Everyone, I apologize for making a noise(Kaoru) For Kaoru to apologize with a frowning face, customers are like Its not Kaorus fault! I will always protect you, so dont worry! etc They gave her warm words. Of course they saw everything and they love Kaoru. Thats why all the guests who were in the store earlier, were standing up to help her. ??? Three weeks from then. After that, Fernand never showed up in the dining hall again, Kaoru was having some peaceful days. Everyone in the shop and the customers are also happy as well. And on the 10th holiday, Kaoru gathers information at the library again. I was quite aware of this continent, or rather this world now. About the neighboring countries, the political situation, etc On the west of this continent is Brancott Kingdom that have the shade like a peninsula. North and South are the sea. This country is surrounded by 4 countries. 2 countries on the east side and 2 on the west side. Their political situation is stable, it is said to be alive-able countryalongside with Balmor Kingdom in the west. (It seems Ceres dropped me down in a good country) (Kaoru) Kaoru was thinking about those things while cleaning the entrance of the dining hall before opening. And then a gorgeous horse-drawn carriage came. Hey, little girl. Is this place calledManpuku-tei ? (Noble) (T.N: Manpuku = Satiety, Tei = Tea room or small restaurant) The noble looking down on me from the open window of the carriage and asks me such thing. Oh, by the way, it has a casual name with no such twists, this restautant Oh, yes, thats right (Kaoru) There is nothing good to go against a nobleman. No, I will go against him if necessary. Of course. Then, do you know a girl named Kaoru?(Noble) If you are looking for Kaoru, Im here (Kaoru) I can feel an unpleasant feeling. Whats with that! Kaoru is such a girl!(Noble) The Noble raised his voice from the window. He was unpleasant with the little girl! After a while, the noble takes out a letter and hand it over to the girl. Of course from the window of the carriage. He didnt bother to open the door. Take it(Noble) Kaoru stretched out her hands and received something like that letter. Because she couldnt do anything else. At the same time, a box of size was taken down from the other side of that carriage and it was placed beside the road. Then the window of the carriage was closed, the person who dropped the box also returned to the carriage and the carriage left without any explanation. what is this?(Kaoru) Kaoru got a bad feeling This smells trouble. I felt that way. By the way, I didnt touch the box. They said nothing and the place where the box was placed wasnt in front of the dining hall but in the premises of the store next to us. Surely, that must be a delivery to someone else. Touching it will make me a thief, yeah. I have not received it and it is delivered to the other house. And when Kaoru check the store later, the box was no longer there. Yeah, the correct recipient seems to have taken it back. Well, then the only problem left is this letter. The content is an invitation letter. The party will be held at the royal palace in the following week. (Just like my premonition warning!) (Kaoru) I am not happy at all. ??? Viscount Aleman was unpleasant. Alemans POV I was entrusted with first princes personal invitation letter of his party that will be held in the following week. Thats good. It was not a mass created invitation letters but the first prince hand writing invitation. I was entrusted with that invitation directly from the prince, it is a pleasing thing. Is the receiver someone the first prince care about? If its really so, this will be a good news for me who was entrusted with such task But when I check, the receiver is a commoner! What is this! Im a viscount, and I must become a mailman for a commoner. For a moment, such humiliation turned everything dark. But with the invitation, I also need to deliver the box with the dress, shoes from the prince. Is this commoner the first princes mistress? Is he planning to announce his mistress to everyone at the party? If that is true, it still be a good chance for me lets hurry there. Different from what I think, the receiver is a little girl. As expected, this is not a mistress. What is the prince thinking Since the invitation letter from the prince had to be handed out. I handed it out from the window of the carriage as not to touch the commoner. Since theres no need for me to personally hand the box of the dress and shoes. It was brought out by my servant. I finished my work, I need to return soon. Oh, how unpleasant *** Kaorus POV Kaorus thought: (I guess it isnt good maybe ) (Kaoru) Of course, it was on purpose that I ignored that box. And I cant imagine the meaning of this invitation. I want to have some backing. But what I wanted is not like this. A considerable amount of food has been stored. Of course the money I saved is in the item box as well. From the last lesson, this time I have plenty of water. Because I cant have bath or wash with only potion. Okay, I already have my resolution. *** Six days later, after the cafeteria closed, I told the staff that theres an important thing I need to tell them so I gather the master and all the employees. And I honestly tell them that I have been watched by great people, and was called tomorrow. Of course, I didnt say it was the royal palace, I had not told any lie. Everyone is surprised and tells me if I do not like it then I should run away now but I laugh and tell them that it will be all right. Eme-chan and Agarte-chan is crying but they pounded me. Are they sad about their share going away? No, sorry. Everyone is sad. It was the peaceful time we have for a couple of months. I had grasped the info about country around here as well as the culture, the economy and others. Its about time to find a place to stay. Tomorrow, I still worked during lunchtime like normal and then left the store. I dont escape. I will go properly, to the royal palace. This time I will do things properly to make sure there will no pursuers. CH 12 Evening. The front gate of the castle, Entrance for pedestrians. A noble girl is calling out to the gatekeeper. Well, Im invited, so can I go through?(Kaoru) The gatekeeper is surprising. Of course, he know that the party will be held today. There are also many aristocrats invited. However, when a noble comes, they usually come with carriage with family crest of their house. At least, theres no such thing as a noble daughter walking alone for sure. The girl is wearing a dress that is obviously poor to go to the party of the royal palace. But wearing a dress like that at least mean she isnt a commoner. And more than anything, she had an invitation card. If he doesnt let her go through. If he forcibly repatriates the noblemans daughter who has an invitation letter properly, his head will fly. Literally and physically. Besides that, Her eyes is bad, she must be someone who got accustomed to bullying the subordinate, no doubt! His instict tells his do not defy her! The girl briefly bowed to the gatekeeper and comes through the gate. Kaoru wanders inside the royal palace, shes looking for a suitable room. And she found it, the dressing room. Well, its a universal room for ladies, like correcting dresses, tightening corsets and correcting makeup. And Kaoru changes from Barons Daughter dress to Barons maid dress. These clothes are really helpful. After changing clothes, she gets out of the room and searchs for female servant who seemed to be dignified. Excuse me but I was told to go to the party (Kaoru) When she heard Kaorus voice from behind, the woman turned back towards Kaoru with a bloodshot eyes. Supporter from the aristocracy!? Do you have any experience in serving! Can you walk arround with 5 to 6 glasses in the tray?(Maid) Kaoru is quite afraid of her eyes lets not touch that subject for now. Yes, I have experience of serving as a waitress (Kaoru) Great, lets get into work! Looks for the clothes that fit your body in the room over there then changes clothes immediately! After that, comes the venue with drinks! If you get another instruction from the person in charge at the scene, follow their order!(Maid) Yes, right away!(Kaoru) Kaoru runs to the room for changing clothes. *** First Prince Fernand was looking around at the party venue with a sullen face. Alan who just returned from the main house in his territory a few days ago approaches Fernand and calls out. Of course Alan was dressing like aristocracy today. What happened Fernand, having such a buddhist face. I heard that today is the party to pick up your fiance, but if you make such a face, no one dare coming close to you(Alan) Alan who just returned to the Kingdom, he has look to visit that shop to know about what happen between Ferland and Kaoru. I was just looking for someone(Ferland) Huh, looking for someone(Alan) Noble families always bring their daughters to meet Fernand one after another. So thing like Fernand searching for people himself was never happening before. Alain who knew about it is really surprised. Fernand, if the prince makes such a buddhist face, how can noble daughters dare to approve you(Fabio) You too?(Ferland) Fabio who just appeared, saying the same thing as Alan. Fernand replies with a tired face. Fabio continues talking. Speaking of which, I saw a girl that look like Kaoru a while ago. Why was she in this place But she was somewhat busy so I didnt call out to her (Fabio) What! Where, where did you see her?(Fernand) Fabio and Alan are surprised at Fernands reaction. Well, she was around there, just a while ago (Fabio) Fernand walks quickly to the direction Fabio pointed to. Fabio and Alan follow after him in a panic. Hey, whats wrong, suddenly walking away like that!(Fabio) Alan and Fabio are surprised by Fernand who walks in a cheerful spirit different with his grumpy face just a moment ago. Oh, I thought that she ignored my invitation, but it seemd like she was really coming(Fernand) With Fernands words, Fabio has a monstrous expression. Invitation, are you ?(Fabio) Then that girl Fernand finally caught sight of Kaoru, calling out to her loudly Why, why are you wearing such dress!?(Fernand) Well, I am a serving maid, isnt it natural to wear a maid clothing?(Kaoru) While returning words calmly, Kaoru thought. (As expected, he really plan it ) (Kaoru) The surroundings were quiet down with tthe commontion between the little maid with the first Prince. Im not talking about that! Why did you serve as a maid when I invite you here?(Fernand) (((Invitee ???))) (Nobles) The surrounding nobles are surprised. But Kaoru responded indiscretely. Well, You delieve only aInvitation to the party at the castle without an explanation or anything else. Anyone would think that you asking me, a commoner child to serve as a maid(Kaoru) what(Fernand) Fernan cried out with surprises. And he immediately shouted in loud voice. Viscount Aleman! Where is Viscount Aleman?(Fernand) Yes, Im here!(Aleman) Viscount Aleman, who was also in the venue, came straight away. Fernand stares at him and said. Viscount Aleman, I certainly have told you to delieveMy invitation, the dress and shoes and a letter. Did you really do as my order? Whats the meaning of this?(Fernand) Well, I certainly delivered those thing!(Aleman) The Viscount is shedding sweat when answer. Kaoru, he said so (Fernand) When Fernand says so, Kaoru answers. Oh, this person? Yes he came to our shop. Well, he just hand the invitation to enter the castle with only one wordReceivefrom the window of the carriage (Kaoru) Then, my dress and letter(Fernand) I dont know anything like that(Kaoru) As he heard that, the Viscount desperate denied it. That was a lie! I surely delivered the box with dresses, shoes, and letters!(Aleman) Box? Maybe its about the baggage that was delivered next to you?(Kaoru) Huh?(Aleman + Fernand) Well, another person seems to have put down some luggage and placed in the store next door (Kaoru) Well, what happen to that baggage?(Fernand) Fernand yells. Of course, He didnt say anything to me, so I have not touched the baggage addressed to the other store without permission. When I check it later, the recipient seemed to have carried it and the box was gone. Thats it. (Kaoru) Then both the dress and my letter (Fernand) Fernand staring at Aleman, he is furious. What the hell are you doing(Fernand) Fernands voice as it sounds from hell. I will listen to it carefully later, Viscount Aleman(Fernand) The Viscount was pale and trembling. Theres a mistake, but in the end Kaoru is here, its not a big problem(Fernand) Fernand grasps Kaorus arm. Come on, I will introduce you to everyone as my fiance(Fernand) Eeeeeee!!(Nobles) The surrounding nobles, Alan and Fabio and Kaoru herself also shout the surprise voice. Why are you saying such stupid things!(Kaoru) The Kaoru shakes off Fernands hand that grabbing her arms, to take her to the front stage. You will not be able to do such a thing with a commoner!(Kaoru) Such a thing can easy solve, I will have you adopted as an daughter for a noble somewhere(Fernand) With Fernands words, Kaoru refutes. It will be different in turn! Get engaged after adoption and Get adopted after engagement. Its not funny, you are really strange in your head. Beside this is just meanYou decided to change my original status to daughter of a Noble after engaged to me But no matter how you do it, threaten others not to touch or pry on my original status. It wont change the fact thatI was just a commoner, just a servant, not a daughter of the nobleBecause everyone here already saw it. This will become such a joke, laughing stock for everyone to gossip, and of course this news will spread to the nobility of another country se well!(Kaoru) Fernand has bitterly face glared at Alemann again. And the most problem still remains!(Kaoru) Say so, Kaoru stares at Fernand and point her finger. Prince, have you ever confirmed whether I would like to be engaged with you?(Kaoru) Fernand has confident if Kaoru knew that he was a prince. He didnt think that Kaoru would ever reject him. I hate it, Im absolutely refusing to be engaged to the prince.(Kaoru) Eeeeeee!(Everyone) CH 13 I do not want to become the queen, its one of 3 worst tittle ever. Theres no privacy. I cant freely make friends with anyone unless they are high rank noble. I always have to smile and have grace even when chat with friends My children are taken by a nanny. Family members cant always have meal together. And I have to attend events and parties with aristocrats and royalties of other countries all the time. And I have to give birth and keep give birth for more children, my daughter will be give away to another country or another land for diplomacy. While my husband will sleep with a lot of women in order to have more children. Its not fun at all, that isnt life(Kaoru) The queen who was aware of the uproar and was approaching to see the situation was rigid , Oh, she fainted. It is similar to the Marquis and the Earls. I wont be able to get out of the mansion. Whenever I go out, it was party with other nobles. Because my rank is still very high, I wont able to make friend easily. The only one I can talk to is my servants, their position are too low so its not friendship, just an employee who obeys orders. My husband will be absent from work, and my parents-in-law only told me to give birth to a baby As I already become the bride, a person of that house, I must listen to my husbands parents. Im not allowed to go visit my own parentss house unless they agree. And the grandchildren belong my husband family And worst thing, my husband are allowed to cheat on the dutiful wife under a thing nameBecause a lot of children are needed And I must live with other mintresses (Kaoru) A few noble wives are crumbling down. They are looking at other male nobles who seem to be their husband and wondering if that true In that respect, I heard that a baron and his family is nice. They still has a status as a nobility, but they dont have problem from the power struggle. Theres a little distance with the servants as well. To the point we can talk and drink tea together like friends. My children are also brought up by me with a nanny and lullaby maid Living in a small house with my children, celebrating with the people in our territory. And I will live happy with my family until I grow old(Kaoru) The eyes of the noble daughters who were aim for the high ranking nobility, are swimming. (T.N: Sorry I dont understand what [ ۤӾ ] [ the eyes swim ] mean as well, maybe like blink or ) As parents, the low rank nobles want to marry their daughter with aristocrat rank as high as possible, but they dont want to make their daughter unhappy. And the high rank aristocrats who have their son also frown. Thats why, for me, the best option is marry the son of a rich merchant. Or become the bride of a lower aristocrat. Which doesnt get restricted or overwhelmed by high-ranking or live a luxury boring life. If theres a need for work with country, I can leave it to my parents in law, who is originally aristocrats that have advanced education(Kaoru) Party venue to be quiet. Well, I do not care about such things! I want your wisdom and knowledge! If you have that intelligence, and that beauty, I can make use of that to govern this country (Fernand) Fernand cries out loud. Wisdom, knowledge, intelligence and beauty. It is all condition that you can make use of me. Even if you like human beings like me, its nothing but using me What about my intention? What about the heart of one human being, Kaoru? Such a thing isnt worth at all to the prince, isnt it? (Kaoru) Well, that is (Fernand) Cat got Fernands tongue. Kaoru picks up a dish from the top of the side table and she hits to the corner of the table to break plate that holding food. Kaoru picks one of its fragments with her fingers. Everyone in the party gaze at her. Sha! (SFX) Kaoru cuts her right cheek deeply with that fragment. Wh what !(Fernand) Her blood is flowing out. Fernand cant move and his mutter voice cant be heard while other Noble Daughters screams. The other aristocrats just stunts there. Here you area foolish and ugly woman. Right now Im just an ugly commoner little girl with no value, no advantage for the Prince. So you can not use me anymore(Kaoru) As she said so, while no one stopped, Kaoru walked away from the venue. The venue was wrapped in silence for a while. And the first words that were released What a rant! I thought she was a disrespect commoner but she was splendid(Earl) An Earl raise his voice to concede Kaoru. If she becomes the first princes fiancee while still be a commoner, it will become a source of confusion for politicians and diplomacy. She even throws her own beauty and the queen seat by herself! And she also makes herself a villain Despite being a commoner, she chose the countrys well-being rather than herself! How loyalty!(Earl) Although Kaoru was somewhat aggressive. In order to protect the princes face, The Earl plan tomake it a good story Because all he said is praising the commoner girl, no one complains. Beside if the reputation of the first prince falls too much, the faction who are favor the second prince Gislan will grow strong. The Earl is making the story like the commoner girl does all that for the country well being and for the prince by hurting herself. He thought so and it was a brisk move. The place is thrown by momentum. Other nobless voices of admiration began leaking out of the venue follow the Earl words. The Earls measure was going well. Fernand, you, what are you trying(Alan) Alan turns his attention to Fernand who falling to his knees. It seems like he was trying to take over that girl at the right time. And get his majesty the kings approve by announcing that girl as his fiance(Fabio) Fabio seems sorry. But if she really become your fiance, this might have been a fun day (Alan) In that word of Alan, Fernand regrets his foolish action. But the broken dishes cant return. Tomorrow, please go to see her with Alan. I cant come there anymore. I think you should introduce her a work or a job. Because with that wound, she cant work at that store anymore(Fernand) Fernand, in a small voice muttered to ask his friends. *** It hurts, it hurts, it hurts a lot, so painful !! As soon as she left the venue, Kaoru drank a pain killer and a bleeding stop potion right away to stop the pain and bleeding. (Yeah, nobody chase me. Now process with the escape from the capital plan!) (Kaoru) Kaoru goes straight to the outside gate. Kaoru runs on the street in the night with a small stroke, everyone on the street turn their eyes to her. A girl from 10 to 12 years old wearing a superior maid dress exclusive to the royal palace. She is pretty cute, however, her eyes is quite bad and her face has a wound. Everyone cant help but wondering about her. Kaoru arrived at the gate at last and spoke to the gatekeeper. Excuse me, I will leave!(Kaoru) When it becomes completely dark, both the gate for the carriage and even the gate for the pedestrian are closed. And it only opens and closes only there are rare occasions of the nightly visitors. At such time, the voice of the girl who seems to be still young want togo out The good gatekeeper came out of his standby position with a lamp. Depending on circumstances, he planned to persuade and detain. There are various dangers outside the wall barrier at the night. Why Uwa!(Gate Keeper) The gatekeeper has a surprise voice when looking at Kaorus face. I bought an arrogance of the aristocrat, so I have to leave the city soon (Kaoru) On her cheek, there was a deep cut. Even the blood was stopped, it was a bad wound. If its a sharp and beautiful cut, it may heal to the point un-notice-able. But the would like meat plucked will leave a big scar. For a young girl, it was too much difficult for her future life. It can not be helped if she need to escape from the aristocracy that may further harm her at any time. From the perspective of risk, it may be a little better if she goes outside. Please wait a moment(Gate keeper) The gatekeeper after returning to the waiting station, he brought out something and gave it to Kaoru. Leather bag content with water, snack like food, and five silver coins. This is (Kaoru) Please take it with you(Gate keeper) As he said so, the gate keeper opens the gate gently. Kaoru lowered her head to the gatekeeper and went through the gate. After walking a little, she immediately makes a healing potion and drinks it. The cheek wound completely healed and disappeared in an instant. Oh, Ive got the Royal maids clothes, Well, whatever. This may also be useful in various ways!(Kaoru) The blood traces can be cleaning with chemical potion. I will be going to the neighboring country Balmoa Kingdoms capital city Gurua. Well, lets go!(Kaoru) ??? A few years later. (Translator Spoiler: Not a time skip) The City gate keeper was hurrying his way home with a awful face. Last year, his cute son had an accident and got injured. Fortunately his son still alive, but his right eye was blind and the left eye sight was also greatly reduced. Thinking of the future of his son, it was unavoidable that his heart became heavy. (Only If I can get thetears of the goddessfrom the rumors) (Gate keeper) A yellow medicine that store in an elaborate glass vial. However, such secret medicine are hard to obtain even for aristocrats, let alone commoner like him Welcome home. A little while ago, a girl brought something that addressed to you(Gate keepers wife) After hearing that, the gate keeper opened the wrapper of the small box that was put on the table, as his wife said so. Several items and a letter were in the box. (From whom, what is it ) (Gate keeper) He began reading the letter, in the meantime his face is gradually distorted with amazement. He grabbed one thing out of the box and called out to his son loudly. Joshua, Joshua!!(Gate keeper) His son Joshua, was surprised by his fathers eager voice and tried to look at his father even he barely see anything. The gate keeper let his son drinks the liquid filled in a small bottle with trembling hands. Next moment. What? my eyes I can with my eyes ? Eh, there is no scar, why?(Joshua) A man holding his son and shedding tears non-stop. On the table, theres a letter that in the box and some items thank you for helping me before. I return the one I borrowed at that time. I happen to get the thing called tears of the goddess, I will give you in return of your kindness, so please accept it(Kaorus letter) and the familiar leather bag together with 5 silver coins. He knew the girl that run off from the capital a few years ago, when working as the gatekeeper. The girl that he helped a few years ago. His flowing tears wont stop. Goddess (Gate Keeper) CH 14 * Kaorus POV: After escape from Brancott Kingdom, I keep walking for several days to the neighboring country. Fortunately, a nice and kind merchant me picked up and is I were saved. Actually Im 15 year old but my body is kinda small, it can be seen considerably below, even so I were saved at such times. Hmm, Should I pad in the wedding time? But that gatekeeper is really a nice person. To be honest, I have enough water and food in the item box, but since he was worrying about me, I received it silently. Someday I will thank him if I have the chance. The merchant who gave me a ride on the carriage seems to have a shop in Gurua Kindgom. And Im not forgetting my original intention, to collect information. Who know if I sometimes need to become a merchant yourself in the future. Yeah, and I have a nice merchant right here. However, it seems that his son who is in charge of shop, told him to stop spreading new about his shop because its risky. So boring, alright Im going to sit next to the merchant at the driver seat instead of the cargo loading plaform. If Im going to live in the Balmoa Kingdom and the Gurua Kingdom from now on, the informations from this merchant who seem to be residents of the royal city should be useful. For now, Im thinking about settling in Gurua kingdom. But first of all I need will have information gathering, information gathering direct from the merchant himself (T.N: I dont have the sales knowledge, if you spot any mistake please tell me, words have many meaning and I may mistook what Author wants to say) Ho, so did that store drop sales? (Merchant) Yes, it was calledHalf-price at the end of weekdays and Holiday bargain They can profit even if they sell at half price the price is calculated (Kaoru) I see (Merchant) So, we tried to make a significant discount sale just before closing and or when we want to take care of unsold goods. Everyone started to wait (line-up) without buying even before discounting time (Kaoru) Then (Merchant) We will do some service for that long-line customers, ordinary customers cant sit down and they will wander elsewhere for killing time somewhere before the half-priced sales (Kaoru) We need an eye-catching item, spreading? Tying? (Merchant) Closing customers and narrowing down the target audience? No, if so then we only get some customers (Kaoru) Just what was happened, this supposed to be an information gathering! ! *** Merchants POV That was an interesting girl. I had left the store management to my son and only running peddler as a hobby. I picked up a little girl a few days ago on the way returning home in Gurua Kingdom. A girl walking slowly without having luggage, aged about 11 to 12 years old. It seems that she was heading to the Kingdom, but where did such light-dressed girl came from? I also have a daughter, I couldnt leave her alone. Although there was some space in the loading platform, she came to the driver seats as she was bored and asked a lot about the kingdom. It seems that she is looking for a job in the Kingdom. Before I knew it, the talk became business, the story about the shop that she knew. She is telling me thats The story she heard from people Whats a surprise. Why does she know so many story? How can someone talk about such a story so a girl in a rural town can hear about it. The merchant cant speak the details of the job so easily. Moreover, there are many parts that even I, an expericend merchant dont understand but she understands the circumstances and cause properly, she also adds her own consideration, and thats also a sharp opinion! Until now, I didnt think much about discounting. There are items with expenses that align with the sales floor, and theres a proper profit rate. Theres also trust in each of the manufacturer, the seller, and the buyer. I has always sold goods at a price suitable for that product. Thats not too expensive nor too cheap to avoid disturb the market However, the story about the half-price and discounting this girl talking about was really interesting. Sometimes what she talks corrects my own beliefs, it was really interesting. The girl keeps saying I heard that there was such a thing, but she is clearly familiar with the situation and she is also adding her own ideas when talking. This girl will become an amazing person in future. If she is looking for work, it should be no problem to hire her in our shop. If she asks the name of our shop, I will be glad to accept her. Okay, lets do that! *** We arrived at the gate of the Kingdom. Just in a few minutes and we will be done with gate checking point. Alright, lets do it. Kaoru, if its okay, are you willing to work at my shop? I can provide you a living place, too. So you dont have to worry about place to stay (Merchant) After thinking for a while, the girl smiled and answered. No, its fine, I will search for it myself (Kaoru) Huh? Ah, I havent told the name of our shop yet, we are Abiri Tranding Companyand Im the owner of that company, Johann Abiri. Are you surprised ? I tell her so with confidence and smile. Oh, is that so. Since I am a new to this Kingdom, I had been rude back there. Thank you for picking me up. Its a pleasure to talk with you. I will repay this kindness someday. Well then, till we meet again! (Kaoru) The little girl gets off the carriage that stopped at the end of the checking row, walks away after giving thanks. Johann Abili, Abiri trading company chairman is disappointedly watching the girl walks away. Well, we are Abiri Tranding Company It was said that we are going to enter the top 3 in the kingdom. We are famous even in neighboring countries. There are many people who wish to work at our place, Abiri Trading Company For those who came out from the countryside , they should love to work at Abiri Trading Company (Johann) Johanns voice gradually became weak, and silent. *** * Kaorus POV: (That Merchant looks like a nice person. But if I accept living in a small shop I will busy with various chores. And maybe, I will not have any free time like working until late at night and open the shop first time in the morning. I dont know whether there will be any holiday Im sorry, but I will search for a job with more free time. Now I have to find someone who can shelter me or I will make my own stand ) (Kaoru) * Kingdom Gurua Working Center Well, this is no good I keeps searching for job with suitable recruitments. It has been a long time since I started to investigate. I went to the reception in order to apply about twice, but rejected as underage is no good Even though it wasnt any strange job When Im kind of feeling down, a man who was doing office work in the back addressed the receptionist. Hey, Aria, what about that child? Can she work at Barudo-sans ? (Male receptionist) Oh, thats right (Aria) The receptionist lady heard that, looking at Kaoru for a while. Can you do housework like cleaning and cooking? (Aria) My parents had been all working, so I must took care of my siblings and housework since I was a junior high school student. Yes, my mother was working, so I am good at housework and take care of children! (Kaoru) Oh, maybe you can do it working similar to a live-in helper, how about that? (Aria) According to the explanation of the reception lady, it seems that a small workshop is looking for a living assistant. There are totally 5 people including the workshop owner. Everyone is never bad persons, but other assistant find it hard to stay. Work, meals care and cleaning, washing, and other chores. Everybody except the workshop owner are lazy and never do anything beside work, they are all eat meals at the workshop. It would be troublesome to return home, make meal, eat meal and return to the workshop. It wont be so busy and I properly clean everyday, I could make free time. Even if I need to prepare meals, it doesnt matter if I cant go out during the weekday. Theres also a holiday. Everyone seems go eating out something appropriate on that day. Well, since there was also a period when there was no assistant that workshop was a mess, can I clean that much? Eh, what is it? Its an ideal job, for me! *** I came with an introduction from the Working Center, my name is Kaoru (Kaoru) Oh, you dont have to be so tense like that. Please do it comfortably (Barudo) The place that I will be working is Maiyaru workshop When I say my introdution, the workshop owner , Barudo-san said that with a smile. Good, I was saved. In the meantime, lets stay for a couple of days, it will be a trial period, the introduction fee isnt high with other helper quit soon each time (Barudo) Barudo says so and smiles bitterly. Well, for the time being, why dont you introduce yourself to everyone? If you think you cant do it, please dont keep it yourself and tell me sooner well, Im kind of used to it, I dont really mind (Barudo) I understand (Kaoru) Isnt he kind of negative ? And I was guided to a laboratory-like place rather than a workshop, a work room The moment he opens the door. Muu (Kaoru) Odor. Man sweat and body odor, chemical odor. Something smells like rotten. Is the corpse hidden somewhere? And there are 4 men. Two of them are lying on the floor. One middle age, two young men, one boy. Well, even though he is a boy, he is an adult here. Get up, Carlos, Alban, Theres a new help candidate! (Barudo) Both of them jumped up from their place. Thank you! (Carlos, Alban) No, its still only atrial period! Barudo stabbed a nail. From the top, Carlos-san is 32 years old, Acil-san is 21 years old, Alban-san is 19, Brian-san is 16 years old. Everyone seems to be doing their best to become a technician. According to Barudos explanation, this isnt just a workshop that makes money by making products and selling it. They make money, developing a new technology by doing various research, and creating a new product that just like alaboratory However, since there is no financial assistance from anywhere, they also make ordinary products for research expenses and living expenses earnings. As their aim is certain, make normal product good for earning and living. The research main project is money consume. Because those products in the research field arent suitable for business etc. And, this isnt a businessmen but a group of researchers, so there is no concept like working time. Sometimes they dont wash their body for days, forget meal and faint. They stay in the lab for days. they often speak about the content of the research, but they dont know much when it comes to general public (Ah, I need to take care of 5 children) (Kaoru) Kaoru accurately grasped the situation. After each person introdute and brief explanation, its question time. Well, can you clean and cook? (Barudo) Cleaning is a my force, I have been taken care of my family housework. And I also good at cooking, Ive been cooking meal for my family from a long time ago. Also the meals I made at the dining hall where I worked are adopted as official menus (Kaoru) Huh, Everyone eyes have full of expectation. Well, there are things I want you to be careful about when doing cleaning here (Barudo) Ah I know. Even if it seems like its messy but the location is properly decided, I will not move it without permission. Or even if it looks like paper scraps, it may be an important memo, so dont discard it arbitrarily. Or drugs are dangerous so dont try to smell it, dont touch it, dont mix it, dont throw it away? (Kaoru) Huh? (4 men) Oh, did you work in same kind of place before? (Barudo) No, I never did it before (Kaoru) (5 men) Oh, about that, we are loose at time If we are keen on research, we may forget the meal time (Barudo) Well, arent men all like that? (Kaoru) 4 men are watching Kaoru with glittering eyes filled with expectations. The expression of Barudo is also good. Maybe Kaoru will settle in CH 15 A few days after that, Kaoru was officially acept, and the workshop paid the referral fee to the Working Center. With her knowledge and experience, she easy grasps everyones working habit. Because everyone tends to work over time and forget meal, she saves labor by making simple Rice-balls or sandwiches. Of course, she still cooks proper meal when everyone finished their work (not just on break). Most of her work is tidy and cleaning the workshop. Thanks to Kaoru special deodorantthat she explained to everyone It made by mixing tea and fruit juice and other various ingredients, the stench of the room was also improved dramatically. In this way, the Kaoru has established a firm position within the workshop. And thus she was able to spend her free time, she often went to the library. The usage fee of the library remained high as usual. Uhm, Acil-san, what are you making? (Kaoru) After seeing that the Acil use an unusual tool to build items for fund-raising instead of research, Kaoru asked. Ah, Im making a bottle, theres an order from the acquaintance noble. He need something light, durable to store liquor but doesnt change the the taste of the liquor. Because the buyer is a noble, I can sell it at a good price. Well, It cant compare with beautiful silver item. Though it should be enough for everyday use (Acil) Unlike other staff members, Acil-san is a noble. However, he is the third son of a Baron house. Because he is the last child, he is the last one that have a chance to succeed to the house. As a result, his father, the current owner made Acil-san working. No, it isnt neglect or anything. He left the future to the free will of Acil. He has good brothers, family and friends. Back to topic, he is making container, then I wonder if I can move a little sooner than plan. Ah thats right. Actually, an acquaintance of mine is making glass containers. Because she was making it as a hobby, she didnt sell it nor had shop to do it. But right now, she wants to sell to get a little money Can I borrow a small portion of the display shelf? (Kaoru) That shelf is a shelf that displays finished products, to show the technical capabilities of the workshop. It can serve as a reference for ordered customers, and its also a selling item with a price tag. Since this workshop was mainly made for order production, there was enough space on the shelf. Well, I guess its probably okay, but you must get permission from Bard-san (Acil) I understand, I will ask (Kaoru) And Bard gives permission easily. Its a request of a girl who worked well, cooked delicious food and improved their living after all. Ooohh (5 men) Looking at the glass container, five researchers include Bard have lost their words. What a beautiful (either 1 of 4 men) The one making this have great creation skills, not only it has great design but also the transparency and radiance of this glass What is it, just what is this (Acil) Kaoru Friends hobby handmade productwas an amazing item. The bottle made of shining crystal glass, and had symmetrical stylish design body and a large lid part. The lid was in the shape of a goddess with a wing, and had a presence that was unknown to the bottle itself and which was the main. No, surely the lid must be the main. (T.N: I have no knowledge about glass making or chemical, if you spot any mistakes please tell me) Crystal glass. It is made by adding lead oxide etc. to the glass raw material, and it has transparency and glow which are not comparable with ordinary glass. Its rude to name this crystal, crystal which is a noncrystalline substance cant compare with this item. Anyway, it is much more expensive than glass, and it cant put into practical use here. Originally, people in this world make glass works by cutting crytal and lengthening (T.N: I think like melting and put together 2 piece of glass), so crystal products may not be made into a very fine workmanship in some cases. But this was very fine workmanship. Rather than lengthening, use all cuts to every detail. Kaoru-chan I wonder if we can meet this person who made this (Acil) Oh, the producer lady. Her house is strict. It seems she secretly making this with one-handed during her freetime while hiding from her family. She is the main helping with her familys work after all. And she also isnt good with men (phobia) (Kaoru) This is made by one-handed and during free time between family business, one-handed (Acil) Oh, everyone seems taking damage other than the fact that they cant meet producer as well. Okay, I can help finding buyer for her instead (Acil) Oh, everyone resurrected. *** And, the display on the commodity shelf was canceled. It cant be help, display it will make a fuss. And if everyone think that is the technology of this workshop, everyone will in trouble if customers demand it. For that reason, Acil-san used his connection and brought to an aristocratic auction and sold it. and then I got three gold coins. I paid six small gold coins as a commission to the workshop. Compare with food expenses of the workshop, this is about one month worth. And that glass container is actually The ability to make medicine that have any effect that you wanted, that medicine will go into the container as you thought at that timeability Yes, Kaoru was able to earn money even without potion sales or knowledge cheat. *** Peaceful days as a helper passed. Occasionally Kaoru sold crystal glass containers for money so she could go to the library as many as she wanted. In the item box, there are enough food, change of clothes, knives, flints, blankets etc. She prepared them for unforeseen circumstances. Well, as long as nothing happen, she doesnt plan to run away. I already got knowledge similar to ordinary citizens, and a steady workplace. Not that I dont want to this life right now, but I dont want to be a helper for a lifetime. I got a cheat after reincarnated, so I want to live more freely. Besides, I got a guarantee that I can give influence to the world, from the goddess who is the only god of this world. A potion may well be useful to someone for a while. Well, I shouldnt rush, I must wait a chance *** One day, when Kaoru was cleaning the entrance of the workshop, an vagrant child passed by and a rolled paper scraps fell. Kaoru picked up the paper waste and put it in her pocket. People who clean up pick up thrown away garbage. It seems quite natural scenes but other may think its strange if the viewer sees it. Yes, its impossible for a vagrant child to have expensive paper, or easily throw it away as garbage. Kaoru spreads the paper waste from her pocket in the kitchen and read the letters written there. The mother of the child in the poor ward. Serious and sincere She worked wonderful raise her daughter but suffered serious injuries by aristocracy (Papers Note) A vagrant child can write is already a talent, of course we cant expect he to write using proper words. Kaoru make schedule for tonight. *** After finishing the dinner at the workshop, Kaoru clean up everything. And after making late-night snacks, she got out of the workshop, she changed to easy-to-move clothes. Everyone is keen on work and research, and no one notices that. Even if she is noticed, she can just say that she went out for shopping. As I walked a bit, I could see the vagrant child in front of her. He began to walk and Kaoru followed after with a sufficient distance. Before we knew it, there were several vagrant children behind Kaoru as well. While keeping the distance, they follow Kaoru while watching the surroundings. As they keep walking as it is, they arrive in front of a shabby hut in the poor ward. The boy that lead ahead stopped and gestured like a signal. (This is the place ) (Kaoru) Kaoru changed the color of her hair and eyes, hidden her face with mask, wrapped in mantle and entered the hut. Who? (Loli) The young girl asks the suspicious person wearing a mask that went into her house without permission Even she is just a young girl but she tries her best to threaten the suspicious person. Even without any words, Kaoru understand this young girl wants to sayI must protect my mother who is in bed after being injured! Even with the cost of my life! Use this on your mother (Kaoru) Who are you? (Loli) The young girl asked back without loosing her caution. Uhm, Im Celess (Kaoru) (T.N: Im Celess friend) Celes? Who? (Loli) Ah, Celestine, do you know her? (Kaoru) !!! (Loli) Theres no one in this world doesnt know the name of goddess, even just a child. Also, there is no-one dare to name their daughter with the name of the goddess. In this world, the goddess isnt an imaginary one, because she sometimes appeared. The last time is several decades ago. Its a real godwho saved people and gave a oracle. Id like to give your mother some medicine, is that okay? (Kaoru) Um! (Loli) *** Im done. Thank for the information and sorry for the trouble (Kaoru) Well, I and everyone will escort you back to the workshop (Boy) Yep, please (Kaoru) As a result, the boy went ahead, Kaoru followed him with some distances and pretending to be irrelevant, other children followed after Kaoru and keep watch until Kaoru return to the workshop. CH 16 One day, the Kaoru went out to buy ingredients in the market and collided with a vagrant boy. While looking at the back of the vagrant who runs away, Kaoru put her hand in her waist. (Oh, the pouch is gone ) (Kaoru) Yes, that boy is a pickpocket. Although she looks like a child, Kaoru has come to the market to buy on the market every few days. Everyone would know from the amount of food she brought that she had reasonable money. And since she is still a small girl, the boy doesnt need to worry about her can run faster than him catch him. That vagrant child was probably thinking Kaoru as a good prey. However, Kaoru had an item box for such a time. The real pcoket is in the item box. The pcoket got stolen was just a dummy one pouch. And what inside is Kaoru slowly walked to the direction the vagrant boy ran away. Normally, after stealing he should run to a safe place, stole the contents of the pouch and throwed the pouch away. Even though there are people who write their names in their pouchs, no one is writing their names in the money inside. It is so-called evident destroy. Well, soon Gyaa~ ah ~ (Boy) Here it came. When the Kaoru reached the screaming scene, there was a boy who looked about the same as Kaoru. It was a child about 11 to 12 years old, he grabbed the right wrist with his left hand and screaming out of agony. (T.N: Un-related but I cant help thinking of this) Of course, that boy is the pickpocket. The boys right hand was swollen with an eerie purple. Theres also considerable pain. Because Kaoru made such a medicine. Looking at Kaorus appearance, the boy overflowing with tears like begging for help. It cant be helped. Kaoru ordered the boy to take medicine and instructed him to drink. When he took the medicine, the swelling and pain was cured. Actually, in case that he escaped, that swelling pain would be cure naturally after a certain amount of time. After suffering considerable pain. If you dare to steal from God, you will be regret it, get it, Shonen? (Kaoru) (T.N: In case you dons know, Shounen mean young boy/ young man) Er, God ? (Boy) The Kaoru grinned and said. If you dare to go it again, next time goddesss punishment wont be just this degree (Kaoru) Hiii ~ii! (Boy) The boy is trembling the puts his head against the ground. Mean while Kaoru is wondering why was he doing some something like this? So, why do you have to pickpocket ? well, theres no need to ask, is it? (Kaoru) He cant find anything to eat if he doesnt do something like it. Actually, Bels condition is really bad (Boy) Oh, someone got sick? Please show me around (Kaoru) Eh? (Boy) *** Poor Area *** (slum ?) And the Boy guides Kaoru to an abandoned shop located at the edge of the poor area. There are totally seven boys and girls living here, where even the walls also collapsed. When Kaoru asking who are sick or bad health condition, everyone raise their hands. Yes, of course it was all of them. Everyone, line up! (Boy) The pickpocket boy arranges the children who are confused. Apparently this child is the oldest. Although 12 years old may be young, but comepare to 15 years old Kaoru that was japanese, he might even look older. Okay, get it in order (Kaoru) Kaoru distributes potions for recovering injuries and diseases and let them drink. Okay, please drink this again (Kaoru) This time is a potion that recover the weakened internal organs and muscles, potion of nutrition improvement. These are different from injuries and diseases, and Kaory didnt like to pack too much effects into one potion, so she divided them into two. Eh (Child 1) My foot isnt hurt (Child 2) My body is light! (Child 3) My heart is not painful (Child 4) The children raise their voice of surprise, one after another. Well, I wonder what to do. If I leaves those children as they are, they follow their old road again. However, is it possible to take care of a large number of children when I was just a hired assistant? If so, I will not come here from the beginning. Didnt I already decide what to do? Yes, It isnt bad to use this power for self-defense, potions may be useful for someone for a whileand I want to live more freely as I like! Its time to start my plan! A girl named Nagase Kaoru lived by choosing a safe path, avoiding danger. Well, in the end, she got a strange death due to strange reason, though. So why should I repeat such a way of life again here? Rules and safety, even ethics in this world are completely different from Japan? Even though I got the goddess, but I only use it onme myself, my family or some close friends? And dont get related to any other people? Such is boring life. Nagase Kaoru is dead. The me here has a new life, Kaoruhas reborn in this world. And this Kaoru was allowed to live freely by the goddess. From now, I am not theJapanese Nagase Kaorubut Kaoruthat will live in this world as I like. I even got goddesss seal of approval! Children! (Kaoru) Kaoru put her hands on her waist and stretched her chest. I am Kaoru, a friend of the goddess Celestine, was given discretion from Celestine, I am fully enjoying this world as a human being (Kaoru) Of course, there is no lie. Children dont seem to understand well. To put it simple, you can say that I love human beings like you (Kaoru) Noisily. So I am thinking that I should give some kind of blessing to the righteous people, as I did for you just now (Kaoru) At the children who have recovered from their injuries and illnesses. They started to understand the meaning of the miraculous healthy body. They were move by tears that the goddess give them blessing, they have thought they were being abandoned by like human and being treated like rubbish. But it is hard to find righteous people who are really in trouble and blessing them. Because right now, I am having a humans body. So here is the deal, arent you going to help me by becoming my servant? I will give a healthy body and food in return (Kaoru) Seven children bowed down, and Kaoru got 7 servants. And Kaoru taught the children. Her indentity and actions are absolutely confidential. If someone knows about it and tries to exploit the power of the goddess, the punishment will fall to the kingdom and Kaoru will return. Even if you try to sell a secret, a bad guy will only pay for money when they listen to information, but after that you will be killed to monopolize the secret. Kaoru has cured the childrens injuries, diseases and gives a minimum amount of food, but not everything. They will become useless human being if Kaoru provide everything, they will need to get it with their own power. Children who experienced miracles with their own body didnt have the option to doubt. In order to improve their own lives, children searched for jobs like errands and chores. As they do that they will listen to various stories and gather information about righteous people, those who are suffering from injuries and diseases And the children have tried to escort the goddess. Kaoru prepared cloaks and masks to conceal her identity. She think that she was cool, but it was pretty bad. A child seems to cry when sees her on the street And Kaorus goddess activities began. Smoothly. Based on the information gathered by the children, she helped those who suffer from injury and illness. Little by little until There is a certain rumor that spreads in the royal city. It seems that the goddess will save righterous people. She never saves those with bad heart. You must not betray the goddess. The eyes of the goddess are everywhere. ***Secret organization Home of the goddess*** It was just a scrapped house that seven abandoned children have settled down. Do you want to change that name? (Kaoru) We dont want to change! (Children) Kaorus wish was dismissed. Even though she is a goddess. *** Today after done with work from the workshop, Kaoru comes to the poor area because she know the efficient way to work, she has a lot of free time. And she cooks meals for the children. Children usually cook themselves in a coarse pot. To be honest, it isnt taste good, so occasionally she cooks for them. Kaoru has told the children, Since I am enjoying human life now, I also have keep secrets. In case people find out, remember, Im just a kind helping girl who comes to make meals for you occasionally So, the daughter of that merchant is sick, but she is rich, dont you think that merchant (Kaoru) Even if he has money, there are injuries and diseases that can not be cured, and that person is a nice person. (Boy) Pickpoc no, because he isnt pickpocket anymore so lets call him by name. Emil explains. He occasionally cooks for the poor, but he always saysBecause I am a hypocrite, I just like to enjoy myself in this way, he is a good person, isnt he?(Emil) Oh what can I say he is really a nice person. ***Late night. A trading houses back door.*** Kaoru knocking on the door and a womans voice asking back from inside. who is there? (Woman) Masked no, no, Im a pharmacist (Kaoru) Please, come in (Woman) As expected, its impossible for an amateur to sneak into a big merchant house. Even we have informed them beforehand. Even if I say inform, I merely write a letter and let a child deliever it. People cant help but get suspicious. However, if it is for their daughter, the parents still want to bet on that. And theres only one visitor, and others who escorted will be watching the place. For the time being, the woman servant let that person passed through. She is agood Tsundere(ĥǥ줵󡻤Ǥ뤳 T.N; beat me, Author write that) However if the visitor knows that person is just a child, they will be more skeptical. Ive been informed (Woman) Kaoru was guided by a woman servant, they passed through the backyard into the mansion, and went into a room. A female servant who sees a girl with a suspicious mask and does not even show upset and announces it calmly. No, Id rather say she is a pro. As expected, a servant of a large store. And in that room there are a girl lying on the bed, a woman and a man sitting in the chairs and seem to be that girls parents and a boy who seems to be her brother. There is no guard. Three people who saw the appearance of the kaoru entering the room were surprised at half open mouth. When they thought that the goddess was coming and the one coming is a girl with a dubious mask. It cant be help that they are surprised. When looking at the people in the room, Kaoru raises her voice. What? Merchant ? (Kaoru) The man stands there is that merchant, Johann Abiri. The one who gave the Kaoru a ride on his carriage. Eh? Kaoru-chan? (Johann) From the voice call him merchant, hair length, shape, Johan immediately noticed the identity, even if the color of hair was changed. Why are you coming to this place? (Johann) (Translators joke: Wasted) I was busted. CH 17 Why, why is Kaoru here ? (Johann) Johanns eyes are open wide. Well, I come to cure your daughters illness (Kaoru) Wait so, Kaoru-chan is a goddess (Johann) As expected of a merchant, he knows the value of information. It seems that he had grasped the rumor that yet widespread. Well, Something like that (Kaoru) Johann reassures his wife and son. Meanwhile Kaoru takes off her mask. Let her drink this (Kaoru) Johann received a small bottle from Kaoru with trembling hands. He pays close attention so that it will not overflow, he carefully pour into the mouth of his daughter lying in the bed. The face of his daughter who was suffering gradually better and her cheeks change from pale to a slightly pink. Her breath become calmer and stable. Oh (Johann + wife +son) Johann couples and their son are amazed. The daughter is recovered. Everyone thought so. Why, why is Goddess blessing us ? (Johann) Johann asks Kaoru with trembling voice. I indebted to the merchant in various ways. And I know, you are doing various of good things like cooking for the poor (Kaoru) Oooooo (Johann) Johann cried. To think that his actions have been rewarded with his daughters life. He has almost given up, but the goddess knows it properly. He wonder if his own belief has saved my daughter. Thank you very much, you are really an angel (Johann) No, no, call me Kaoru just like before is okay, Merchant (Kaoru) But well, that would be better, for sure (Johann) Truly a successful merchant, he has fast understanding. So, how should we repay you? (Johann) Actually, I also got a lot of offer people I cured. But I have never taken any money from poor people. I was only receiving a feeling of appreciation. Or get one radish in the kitchen, or a cloth or tools for the children, and so on. But all of this were the preparation for the time to oppose nobility and rich peoplethat may happen someday. But I cant dress up myself because it cost a lot of money. Therefore, I will need aNice dress as thankful items from him Well I dont really need anything Ah, thats right! (Kaoru) This might be a good timing. Because I will need it soon, maybe. Could you give me something to wear, like clothes for noble (Kaoru) Well, it will soon become difficult with just a dress of Baron daughter from that old town when I need to attend big party. Ha ha, leave it to me. I, Johann Abili, will use all the power of the Abiri Trading Company (Johann) No, no need to go that far! (Kaoru) Then Kaoru was guide to another room, and another woman servant begin to take measurements. Oh, I should remember the merchants name soon. Thats right, Johann. *** Two weeks after the visit of Abiri Merchant Company *** From the morning, Acil-san is acting strange. He keeps glancing over at Kaoru, avert his eyes and sigh. Did he fall in love with me? Its no wonder that Kaoru think so. It was rather obviously suspicious behavior. Kaoru had improved the sloppy living conditions of everyone in the workshop. She also seems to be interested in research, she often watchs everyone working. Theres absolutely no attitude of criticism like other women. Indeed, as a bride for a poor researcher, she was an ideal woman. If he can wait about 3 more years, he can take Kaoru as a fiance and have her take care of his daily life. However, Kaoru wasnt 11 to 12 years old appearance seen from people in this world but 15 years old. Still Kaoru herself thinks 15 years old still early and doesnt want to get a marriage partner yet. Although Acyl is a noble. Normally Noble like him often aims to be a knight or bureaucracy, but Acyl doesnt seem to care. I think that Acyl is a good person. However, as a husband and as a partner to share my lifetime with is a bit Having a small technical studio with two people, making small children happily isnt a bad thing, but I want to do more Kaoru is sort of good (Acyl) Wa~ waii (Kaoru) Finally came! Actually, there is something I want ask of Kaoru (Acyl) Yes (Kaoru) Acyls face becomes serious. Kaoru, about that, would you be my betrothed (Acyl) As expected! Kaoru is somehow trembling. From behind, Brian 16 years old and Alban 19 years old drop the tools they hold in hands. Eh, you guys as well? Perhaps, its peak time of my life. for one day? (Acyl) I knew it. *** I demanded an apology and explanation. Apologies for what you do make me feel disappointed by being strangely cautious. No, I didnt plan to accept that! I intended to refuse it! However, I just regretted something a bit. According to Acils explanation, it seems that his other brother, Cedric will have a birthday party after ten days. In order to search for Cedrics marriage partner. Cedric had a fiance from his childhood, but she died from an illness two years ago and finally get past through his sorrow. And now his father arrange this party to find another partner for him. And because of a recent trend, many daughters of aristocrats and wealthy merchants want to marry lower aristocrats like Baron will come to this party. Acyls father tells him uses this chance to find a bride that might come from an Earl or a Duke house. (Why was there suddenly such a trend ) (Kaoru) Kaoru had forgoten what she had done in a certain Royal party. And Acyls father seems to have hope that Acil might find a nice girl, too. It seems that his second son is already engaged. Acil-sam, hm, if he arranges his taste properly and wear fine clothes, he may look like a decent looking noble, I wont not say that its impossible. Acyls father had let he did everything as he like up to now, but it seems that they were getting worried. This time was like an order than a suggestion, Acyl also is unlikely to decline this time. However, Acyl himself still wants to do more research, he doesnt feel like getting married yet. Its obvious that when he is married or the like, he cant do any research as a hobby anymore. Thus, he is asking Kaoru. Please help me, when you are at a party, you only need to pretend as my fiance, so I can overcome this crisis! (Acyl) He is amazing in some sense. But, Im a commoner, I (Kaoru) Im not much better, just a third son of a lower aristocrat and my parents will not complain about Kaoru, absolutely! (Acyl) Eh~ (Kaoru) Please, I will not complain even if you fail, please help! (Acyl) After a while the question and answer continued, eventually Kaoru acept it. However Kaoru refused Acyls offer about prepare a set of dresses. Acil has finally convinced Kaoru by swearing to the goddess, however Kaoru has a strange look. And the Kaoru demands a single condition. It was I will not be Acyls fiance but a female friend that is invited to come with Acyl Well, if the news that I was Acyls fiance spread, it may affect my later marriage. I dont want the tag woman who got engaged abandoned. Because its super important, I definitely cant yield here! Acil acknowledged by saying something, somewhat disappointed, but he think thats alright. After that, Acyl needs to ask his parents house to prepare an invitation card. Well, maybe this would be an opportunity that I had been waiting for. Kaoru asked Acyl variously about the party. Also, I heard about the Lyotal family, Acyls brother Cedric, servants, episodes related to the calligraphers, whatever. Information is necessary to make a strategy. *** Hi, Johann-san, are you there? (Kaoru) The clerk is surprised with the girl calling the merchant by name. Can you please tell me Johann-san that Kaoru come to visit? (Kaoru) The clerk couldnt oppose the word of her bosss benefactor, and the clerk went to the back to tell the merchant chief the message. You came, Kaoru-san! Come to the back, how about tea and sweets! (Johann) Well, I almost have the dresses and shoes ready, so when do you need it? (Johann) As expected of Johann. Good guess. I will attend the party of the Lyotal family after 9 days, at that time let me change my clothes here and can you please prepare a carriage? (Kaoru) Leave it to me, I also will go. It will be interesting. Of course I will pretend that I dont know you and go with another carriage (Johann) Hah But the invitation (Kaoru) What are you saying. I am a shop owner of a large merchant company and I have a daughter of marriage age. I get invitation from almost all party. Although I had refused all of them because of my daughter. Fortunately, thanks to my angel, my daughters illness has also been cured. This is a good opportunity for her to return to society. After 9 days, we will also attend the birthday party of the Lyotal family (Johann) As expected of the chief executive. Ah, thats right, you dont need to provide accessories (Kaoru) Huh? (Johann) CH 18 *** Birthday party of Lyotal Family *** Lyotals third son, Achille von Lyotal, was nervous looking around the venue. (T.N: Full name of Acyl is Achille von Lyotal) [Why isnt she here yet ? I dont doubt her, but I am worried about accidents and mistakes. ] (Acyl inner thought) In the venue, all of the Lyotal family are present, including the main protagonist Cedric and his guests. In this country, the organizer isnt give speech as soon as they present. Becayse the guests are often coming late, so the organizer save the greetings and speech after a certain amount of time. So, the party has actually already begun. And when Acyl was getting more and more worry, a girl appeared at the party venue. The party organizer, Lyotal, realized that the venue, which was noisy with the conversations here and there had became quiet. (Did something happen?) (Lyotal) Right now Lyotal are having conversations with guests, as the organizer, he must at least check every guests that come to his eldest sons birthday party and says his greetings. And when the eyes of all guests and Lyotal himself turned to that direction, there was a girl of about 12 years old. Glossy black hair up to the shoulder, well-balanced face Although her catching eyes are a little strong and mean. But as a noble, it also shows the strength of their intention. That girl is wearing a pure white dress. What a splendid thing! A dress which seems to be made for royalty. She also has a lot of shining jewelry such as necklaces, hair ornaments that with great craftmanship! And it isnt an just monetary value. No matter how much gold coins you spend, you cant easy get what isnt available if you dont have a mean. Certainly, she is still a young girl before adulthood. But thats only a matter of waiting for a few years. Watching that figure growing in your hand will also be blissful. That pretty figure that makes Lyotal think so. She seems intelligent, with strong personality, wearing a lot of jewels that even hard to obtain even with hundred of gold coins. Whose daughter is she? Is she some Princess of the other country? The way she laugh is also fantastic. In the quiet venue, everyone just kept staring at the girl. The girl kept walking straight towards the front seat, where Lyotal and the protagonist of today Cedric. But before she reach the seat, she turns to the right and heading to the food corner. And that girl gladly took a dish from the food corner, and everyone couldnt help but protest in their mind. (No, Dont do it, your dress will get dirty ~~~ !!) (Everyone) The waiters on scene flew to her right away and offered help. And the girl keeps eating dish elegantly. And the venue that finally regained sound, the men began moving near the girl and tried to talk with her. However, theres a manner of saying Dont talk to those who have a dish in their hands, so no one can talk to the girl that continues to eat without interruption. The girl continues to eat forever. (T.N: Kaoru tries to eat like a noble so she eats slowly, she isnt really glutton) And the men nearby who waiting to talk are somewhat fidget while restraining each other. And the girl suddenly turned to the men direction, and she finally placed the dish on the table. Now! The moment the men thought so and tried talking to her. Thank you for inviting me today, Acyl! (Kaoru) (T.N: Kaoru didnt add -san like in the workshop) That girl smiling and talking to Achille von Lyotal, the third son of the Lyotal Family. Eeh, Kaoru-chan ? (Acyl) And then, there was the appearance of Acyl which was dumb found while opened his mouth wide. [ What? What does it mean? Does the girl know Achille? I dont mind, but as the organizer, I cant interrupt the meeting between young people. I have to fulfill my duty as a host ] (Lyotal) The Lyotal restraints himself from flying to Acyl and question. The eldest son Cedric was also worried and as a leading role, he also cant leave his seat. Today, the father and him have to do fulfill their role as the owner and successor the house. Who in the world is that girl? And what kind of relationship does she have with Acyl? Lyotal and Cedric cant keep their calm. Please introduce her to us, Achille (Noble + Merchant men) The men at the place are asking Acyl. If a girl is alone, you may ask her directly, but if that girls family member, friends, acquaintances, etc. are present, first rule is to ask that person for introduction. Ah, ah, she is Kaoru (Acyl) He cant say anything more. Like she is a commoner, she doesnt have a family name, or he asked her for help today. If he introduces a beatiful girl with such fanstatic dress and jewels, no-one will believe him, he may even loses face. Good day everyone, my name is Kaoru. My family name is classify. I hope everyone can forgive me about it (Kaoru) Kaoru backs up for Acyl. The men at that place have no choice but endure their urge to ask Kaorus family name. Theres also a manner that dont touch on a girl identity without her will. Of course, no one is rude enough to ask a lady about her age. Kaoru-san, are you engaged in engagement? (Men) No, not yet. In our family, we will find the one we love and decide everything ourselves (Kaoru) As Kaory replies so, the men are happy but they still try to hide it. The men surrounding Kaoru are composed of a wide range from boys around 10 years old to the late teens, young men and even middle age men. What kind of relationship did you have with Achille? (Men + Boys) Acyl is my first friend since I came to this country and I am indebted to him ever since. He had been eating my cooking and praising it delicious everyday (Kaou) Yes, there is no lie. As the men heard that, they interpret that the relationship between Acyl and Kaoru arent gone so far yet. And it seems, this girl had abandoned her name Have you cooked yourself?(Men + Boys) Yes, Im pretty good with cooking. I heard that I can eat party cuisine in this country today, so I had asked Acyl to invite me. I wanted to compare it with food from my country (Kaoru) And the men thought that Kaoru was keeping eating a little earlier for that reason. Although Kaoru is merely want to enjoy the food. Well then, please come and visit the upcoming party of our Earl family, you can taste a lot of famous cuisine (Earls son) No, come to our place, the chef of our family is a former cook of royal palace (Unknown nobles son) Well, our home also (Unknown nobles son) And party invitation continued for a while. Acil was upset by Kaoru looked like that another person, who can not be thought of as a commoner, and wasnt able to speak to her because of the surrounded men. *** Everyone, welcome and thank you for coming to our party today! (Either Lyotal) It seems that the greeting time has arrived. Men around Kaoru can not ignore this event as expected and they start coming to the front seat of the venue. Lyotal says his greeting to visitors, talking a little about the recent topics of the Lyotal family, introduce Cedric who is his eldest son and the protagonist of this party. And he also mentions a little about the second son and the third son Achille, and also mention that Cedric and Achille are yet to engage. At that time, he got a glance at Acyl and the black hair girl standing beside him. After the greetings and introduction, the men also started to lean towards Kaoru again. But there were another group of people there. Oh my! What are those people? (Kaoru) A considerable number of women were heading towards the family head and Cedric while held something in their hands. Ah, that is My older brother, who is todays leading character. Those women are going to hand over the gift But only who isnt married, not having fiance, lover can go there (Acyl) Acyl is finally able to speak with Kaoru. Well, I hadnt heard about it? (Kaoru) Well, because it had nothing to do with Kaoru (Acyl) Well Lets change schedule and get out here! Im going there a bit too! (Kaoru) Eh, wh What do you mean, Wait (Acyl) Pay no mind to Acyl, Kaoru headed for the leading role seat. On the way, Kaoru checked the position of a certain employee. The position of that servant with the characteristics that fits the story of Achille. When Kaoru went forward, there was a row made by the ladies. At that moment, all the ladies turn back to Kaoru. Oh, are you also aiming for Cedric-sama? (Lady) Voices were heard from other ladies lined up in front Kaoru. It seems that you dont prepare gifts for him, are you going to greet him with an empty hand? (Lady) It seems the ladies are jealous of Kaoru who had taken the attention of all men before. Or they want to fight over Cedric? Oh, thats fine, you dont have to worry (Kaoru) Kaoru lightly replies back. Oh, yes That reminds me, I heard that a lady who dropped her gift and broke it before, gave him a kiss on his hand and the right to call her with a nickname instead of a gift (Lady) The aristocratic girl, when he said so, turned towards the front. Perhaps, she wanted to advise Kaoru that didnt seem to have a gift. (Huh, yeah well ) (Kaoru) The rows of the ladies gradually became shorter and finally the last one, Kaoru. You are (Cedric) Cedric who leaks a surprise voice to the black hair girl who he didnt expect it to come. Arent you my brothers lover? (Cedric) Acyl is a friend, a very nice person (Kaoru) A nice person, you say (Cedric) Cedric is looking at his brother sorrow eyes and smiles bitterly. Thank you very much for inviting me today. I wanted to say hello to Acyls brother and parents, so I was waiting in line (Kaoru) My younger brother seem had died somewhere (Cedric) Cedric suddenly glanced at his poor brother again. So, I will not go empty hand with greeting, so Id like to give a gift (Kaoru) Looking at the girl so told, she doesnt seem to have anything. It is certainly that she cant give the gem that she wore. Can you call your servant, Calvin-san? (Kaoru) Huh (Cedric) Cedric is agape with the word of the girl. CH 19 Calvin. He was Cedrics bodyguard, as the same time was his sword training partner, and even like a brother. One day, Cedric selfish decided to go for an unreasonable hunting, and was attacked by an gray bear, in the end Calvin used his body to protect Cedric and get injured. With that injure, Calvin cant longer move like usual. He can barely stand let along protect anyone. Calvin was a swordman, when he cant no long fight, there was almost no job left with such a disable leg. Calvin who lost his future due to Cedric foolish act. Thus, Cedric is always living in regret. And he decided to continue to hire Calvin as his servant even if Calvin can barely stand. Calvin had no grude against Cedric, if there was anything, it was regret that he cant no longer protect Cedric. But even if his body like that, the least he can do is become a meat shield to protect Cedric again. Thinking like that and he decided to work as a servant for Cedric. Even so, for Cedric, Calvin is a symbol of self-hatress and guilty. And now this girl want to call him in this place. Cedrics face is distorted. Can you call Calvin, you say ? (Cedric) Yes, please (Kaoru) Did this girl know about my anguish. Her eyes is serious and she keeps staring at me without blink. (Cedric) Silence. The venue is quiet and there is no one to utter a voice. Even Baron Lyotal remains silent. Calvin, come here please! (Cedric) And as Cedric calls, one servant dragging his left leg, comes near Cedric. Everyone at the venue! (Kaoru) And the voice of the Kaoru re-sounded at the party hall. This is Calvin-san, the one who was standing before the Gray Bear to protect Cedric (Kaoru) From the venue, the voice of admiration raise. There are no noble in this country dont know about Roland, the kings brother who protected the king with his body. And when there is someone similar to the King Brother, it was natural to be praised. But he couldnt fight anymore because of the injury at that time (Kaoru) Cedric face distorted by agony. But Calvin does not mind. And then Kaoru picked up an unused wine glass from the table. (T.N: I cant find suit-able picture so please combine 2 picture below and get the imaging yourself) A man with loyalty who didnt mind sacrificing himself to protect the son of the Lord. And even now, he still keeps his loyalty to the son of the Lord. Everyone, if you think this man is worthy receive the blessing of the goddess, please raise your right hand! (Kaoru) After everyone heard that, No one can NOT raise their hands without reading the air here. And turn your palm toward this glass! (Kaoru) Kaoru stick out her right hand with a glass of wine. Everyone, Please wish For the blessing of the goddess! (Kaoru) Visitors are being drunk by the atmosphere of the place and doing as they are told. And at that time, a red fog appears several centimeters above the wine glasses which Kaoru presented. As guests was amazed looking at it, the fog gradually became red water droplets and fell into the glass of wine. In the venue, theres only Kaorus voice, theres no voice of fear or surprise. Now, Calvin-san (Kaoru) Kaoru presented the wine glass to Calvin but he cant move easy. Ugu u (Calvin) Kaoru steady walks to Calvin. As she helps him stand firm, she hands over the wine glass to him. Now! Drink! (Kaoru) Calvin brings the glass to his mouth with a trembling hand and to drinks the red liquid. And then I can move , my left leg can stand firm and properly bend (Calvin) Calvin who is afraid at the beginning, but he start bending and stretching his legs. And lastly, he tries to jump off. After confirm his body movement, he faced towards Cedric. Hahaha . I can move Now, I can tag along with Cedric, to the mountain, to the field, and sword training. And I can also protect you (Calvin) After witness that, the venue was raging with voice. Cedric rushed over and hugged Calvin. Tears start running down in his cheeks. Calvin, Calvin, Calvin !! (Cedric) People at the venue are also crying from such moving scene. They are able to see the miracle of the goddess with the admire-able master and servant. The prayer continues praising the goddess s mercy and the angel girl who brought the goddess s miracle that appeared after several decades. But when people turn their eyes to find her. The figure of that black hair girl cant be seen anywhere already. (Well, I saw a terrify event ) (Johann) [ Even I already witness it once when my daughter get helped and I see the effect of the medicine with my eyes. However, even now, I am still surprised. Besides, as a merchant I can judge the valuable of those jewels. Not even I can prepare such things in a short time Just who am I, dare compare myself with that girl? She is the angel of the goddess, ] (Johanns inner thought) Meanwhile Acyl is slowly moving towards the door so that nobody notices him. [ Now that Kaoru had disappeared unnoticed, theres no doubt that I will be subject to question. And theres nothing I can answer. I have to run away! I have to run away! Without anyone notices Just a little more to the door ] (Acyls inner thought) At that time, Kaoru already got out of the baron residence safely, she took the carriage waiting and headed for Abiri Merchant Company. The coachman is also prepared by Johann, he will never leak information. In preparation for get tailed, Kaoru went a different direction at first. In case of people following, there were several children who were waiting to interfere. But there were no followers so Kaoru returns safely. Lucky for Kaoru, there was no-one that witness the miracle occurred in the royal palace a few months ago, came to Lyotals party. If there was, he would have noticed it immediately. But those who were present at the kings audience at the royal palace were really high ranked like ministers and senior nobles. They will not join the party of a mere Baron. Also, they were mostly elder that was age of father or grand-father of those children searching for marriage. Moreover, the royal and aristocrats were keeping the info about goddess hidden. Thats why only the King himself, his brother Roland, the earl Adan, the knight Francette, ministers and senior nobles know aboutThe tears of the goddess However, it was just a matter of time that this case will be transmitted to the royal palace and the temple, and to all the aristocrats and the commoners. *** Acyl also succeeded in escaping from his house. Because everyone only tried to find Kaoru. If he stays at the mansion, theres no doubt that he will be questioned by his father and his older brothers. [ I had no choice but to escape to the workshop from here. Because I went home without using a carriage, it took quite a late time to get back to the workshop. Kaoru had showed her strange power in front of a lot of people. Will she disappear as it is. I wonder if we ever meet again. Because I asked for impossible I havent had the courage to officially apply for an engagement to Kaoru who is still a child. Thats why I want to become her fiance only for a single day and introduce it to my father. I thought that I wouldnt be pester anymore if I told my father that I already have Kaoru at the party and say Im thinking about the futurelater. Nevertheless, Kaoru was lined up in the ceremony of applying for companionto my older brother. And, she also showed the power as an angel of the goddess in front of a lot of people. Did she feel compassion when listening about Calvin from me? Or is it because she liked my older brother? However, Kaoru will not return to here any more. I wonder if it would be better if I didnt ask her that time ] (Acyls inner thought) The heart of Acyl was painted in regret and he couldnt get asleep easily. *** There was a glass bottle in Kaorus item box. A unique bottle that Kaoru thought of. Her hair decorative type jewelry was acttually part of the lid. Her necklace type jewelry was acttually part of the bottle body She made them byThe ablity to create any kind of potion and the potion container will appear however Kaoru want CH 20 *** next morning *** Acyls POV Acyl usually takes a nap in the laboratory but his sleeping pose make his body hurts a little bit. And just like usual, a voice calling out to him when he waking up. Ah, Acyl-san, you wake up. Well, what did I tell you about fixing your sleeping pose, you will hurt your body when you sleep like that (Kaoru) Did I have a hallucination because I stayed in the laboratory. Kaoru shouldnt be here to call out for me, was she? Eh, Kaoru?(Acyl) You dont have to look so surprised I will prepare breakfast now. Because I thought that Acyl would stay at your parents house, I didnt buy foods for breakfast. I only just found you sleeping here!(Kaoru) Its really Kaoru standing there like usual. Wait! Huh? What about my regret and despair yesterday? Kaoru brings the breakfast to the table and calling out to me Come quickly(Kaoru) Oh well, thats right. For the time being, I should eat breakfast and listening to her story about yesterday. If I acts rough toward Kaoru like pulling her hands, Alban and Brian will be angry and that will be scary. No, believe me, I will not do anything! Just talk! According to Kaoru. Yesterday, she went to her acquaintances place on a carriage, changed clothes, and then she came back to the workshop. Because Kaoru spent some time in the house of the acquaintance. That why I end of came back to the before her. And when she came back, most of people were already in bed. No, no, what I want to hear isnt that! Well, Kaoru, that one from yesterday (Acyl) Ah, an acquaintance of mine has prepared the dress for me (Kaoru) No, not that! I mean the power that cured Calvins injury (Acyl) Oh, are you talking about the gift from the goddess? (Kaoru) Huh, just like that Acyl is on his knees with both hand on the ground (T.N: orz) After some time, the story that I heard from Kaoru was as follows. Kaoru is from a distant country, one day, goddess Celestine took a like to her and became her friend. The goddess also gave her some special power. However for some reason, Kaoru couldnt stay in her country anymore. She came to this country and lived normal while hidding her power. But after some time, she thought it would be wrong not to use the power that the goddess gave her to save those who are unhappy. But Kaoru saysIf someone knows about this power of mine, I will be aimed again. However, if everyone knows at once, no one will be able to monopolize me No one would allow such hostile actions that try to monopolize Kaoru. So last night, she got a good place in front of a lot of aristocrats and she did it quickly before getting away un-noticed. Well then, Was you interested in Cedric-nii-san and was lined up in the row of The ceremony of applying for companion? (Acyl) The ceremony of applying for companion? What is it? (Kaoru) (Translate joke: Is it delicious ?) Hahaha No, nothing, hahaha (Acyl) Acyl has a dry laughter. No, not that. What am I going to do now? You did such something like that at the party! What am I going to say to my father and explain No, more than that, what about the safety of Kaoru (Acyl) Kaoru calmly answers to the impatient Acyl Well, even if people from the party last night spread the news. Other people will not easy believe the that rumor at the beginning, so it will not happen any time soon. But well, since there were quite a number of people there, rumor about me will have its credibility. I think it will take a few days. And when the rumors are spreading well enough that some powerful people heard about it, I wonder if I will get invited anytime soon (Kaoru) Powerful? (Acyl) Yes, the royal palace, or something (Kaoru) (Acyl) Ah, thats right Acyl-san. Please tell you father thatYou had helped a noble daughter of another country that was about to become a tool of politicsandYou are the only noble in this country that she can trust And, no one would think that I am serving as a helper in this place so I will not be found until then (Kaoru) Kaoru, what in the world are you (Acyl) *** Father, did you call for me? (Acyl) Stop pretending! I need you to explain! Tell me all about that little girl, right now! (Lyotal) When I returned to Lyotals baron family which is my home, I was greeted by my father with anger. We are talking in the the office of the Baron house.My older brother Cedric is also there. I told you about what had happened last night! Fortunately, because the The ceremony of applying for companionto Cedric was done, I could keep the appearance. But people made a fuss since then, I was showering with the question!! (Lyotal) Acyl is frightened by the anger of his gentle father. Like what kind of daughter is she? what kind of relationship she had with Achille? why did she line up in Cedrics The ceremony of applying for companion What is that power? Is that girl an angel of the goddess Celestine ? The relationship between that girl and the Baron Lyotals family is But I dont know anything. What can I answer! But do you think those excited people will agree with that kind of answer? Acyl, why did you run away by yourself?! (Lyotal) No, well, I ran away because I couldnt answer it myself too, Father. After that, Acyl explained to his father with what he was told by Kaoru. Lyotal now knew that only the son got the trust of that girl was both pleased and worried. [ A girl who received power from the goddesss love, an angel. If Lyotals family can have her as friend. And if my son can have her But, is it possible for such an angel to join my Lyotal family which is quite low rank? There are Viscounts, Earls, Marquess and even duke or the royal family. Everyone will search for her. If we get caught up in a dispute, we may be crushed. However, what happened from last night had already spread for a long time already. She is on good terms with Acyl. And she was lined up for Cedrics Ceremony of applying for companion, she also used her power of miracle for Cedric and Calvin. Isnt this a good story ?] (Lyotals inner thought) Okay, Acyl, do you know where she is? (Lyotal) Yes, but I dont think I can tell more, I cant risk losing her trust (Acyl) Well, only obey the imperial command from the royal palace and act as an intermediary, ignoring all inquiries and pressures from other aristocrats, etc. Defend her and cooperate until then. Watch out for the trail when you go to meet her! (Lyotal) I understand (Acyl) Acyl, Id like to ask her for a message (Cedric) Cedric, who had been listening to the story until then, spoke to Acyl suddenly. Please tell her that I will gladly accept her application of companion (Cedric) Ah, thats why my older brother Cedric stays here. Brother, Kaoru didnt know that that was an application for companion. All she wanted was just giving Calvin the goddess blessing. And saying her greeting to brother and father. She wasnt interested in anything. Noble or Royal. With her, the only one she can trust in this countrys aristocracy is me only! (Acyl) What (Cedric) My older brother Cedric is stunned. Although he isnt a bad person, but my father had always priority my brother and everyone love him more than me. No-one really priority me more than my brother before. But now Im somewhat relieved because of Kaoru. For now, I should go back to the workshop in a hurry before my brother resurrected and said something. It was a while later that the messenger from the royal palace arrived at the Lyotal house. Not even Kaoru could predict what her three potions she gave out in the past while played as a goddess, were used and how these potions affected on this country. The main figures of the royal palace had witnessed the Miracles of Goddessa few months ago. So the king was instantly moved at the moment when he heard about the event last night CH 21 * Kaorus POV * Acyl returned to the workshop, told the result of the discussion with his father to Kaoru. And when kaoru was relieved for a moment. A servant of Lyotal family came to relay Baron Lyotal word. There is an messenger from the royal palace. Get back at once (Servant) Fast. Its way more early than expected! Normally, when a rumor like this spread to the royal palace, they may laugh off like some foolish things. Only when several similar stories arrived from several sources, they may believe its credibility and reporting it above, they must consider a lot before reporting to the King. And even if the King heard of it, it should take some time for him to decide what to do Acyl-san, If you dont mind, please go and check the date and time. Also, Please tell them that I dont need pick up (Kaoru) I understand (Acyl) After acyl went away, Kaoru thought. It wouldnt be good if I rely on the people of the Lyotal family. They should be remain as liaison and intermediary. But the problem this time is that its still too early. Its not surprising that the royalty will act immediately if the rumors spread far enough. Do they even check the credibility of the rumors at all? Kaoru didnt imagine that the female knight used the potion during the audience in the royal palace. Even Kaoru was really smart and always thinking ahead, but it was impossible to give a correct answer unless she got necessary information. Well, something, I will need something to earn more time Also, something to prevent the royal family or the senior of the high rank aristocrat get a hold of me. Kaoru, the invitation from the king arrived. You are invited to have an audience tomorow morning! (Acyl) I understand (Kaoru) By the time Acyl came back to the workshop, Kaoru already though of a plan. ***Next morning*** In front of the back gate of the royal castle right after sunrise. (T.N: Back gate is for commoners or servant that have permission to enter, front gate is for high rank noble and royal family) There was a figure of a commoner girl. Of course, it is a Kaoru. The front gate are usually open late, and the back gate will be opened as soon as the sun rise for suppliers of food ingredients and those who work in the castle. In addition, some people are allowed to go in and out at night if they have permission. It was themorning that Kaoru will have an audience with the King. This world doesnt have an accurate clock. And its impossible to let the king wait. Therefore, if the invitation said morning, its common sense to arrive earlier and wait a long time in the waiting room. However, at any rate, this time was too early even to wait for audience. (T.N: I guess was like 5:00 am) Kaoru have arrived way too early. Uhm, can you let me pass (Kaoru) *Gate keepers POV* (T.N: I guess) A commoner girl said so to the gatekeeper. No matter how we look, she is just a commoner. Oh, did you have the gate testimonial? (Gate Keeper aka G.K) I dont have it, but am I arriving a bit too early (Kaoru) Well then, did you get an audience certificate(G.K) In this country, even a commoner can have an audience with the king or minister. However, that commoner needs to pass through alot of preliminary examination and severe identity survey, etc. If that commoner is the village chief of a village somewhere, he may have one in several hundred chance to actually meet with the king. And that village chief also must have an important matter to report that may involve the villages existence or something like that. The King and ministers are really busy after all. By the way, young and beautiful women are easier to pass, even gate keepers or officers still play favourite with beautiful girl after all. Although this girl is only a child, she is still a pretty girl. I do not have that either (Kaoru) You thought you can just come in the castle without any permission? Who did you plan to have an audience in the royal castle anyway? (G.K) Well, I thought of seeing the King (Kaoru) But theres no permission, is it? (G.K) Yes, I have not received anything (Kaoru) I was dumb found. Was this girl alright in her head? However, she is a pretty cute girl. (Isnt this nice?) (G.K s inner thought) I might as well do this. Young lady, if you dont have permission, you cant enter the King castle, you cant meet the king, too (G.K) Well, that will be a problem (Kaoru) (Yoshi yoshi ) (G.K s inner thought) (T.N: Uhm I think it mean alright or yes) But, if you give me money, I can handle it somehow (G.K) Of course, Gatekeepers have no such authority. Well, but I have no money (Kaoru) (I know, I can tell by looking, ) (G.K s inner thought) I guess it cant be helped I will change my shift after a while, we can have a private talk somewhere. If you can satisfy me, I may put a good words and help you meet the King (G.K) Eh, does that mean (Kaoru) The girl holds both hands in front of her chest and stares at me with angry eyes. No, I wont accept such a thing (Kaoru) Oh well, its not such a big deal. If you go out with me for a moment, I will try help you to meet the king! (G.K) I get closer to the girl and try to get hold on her. No, I dont need you to give me mercy! I definitely wont enter this king castle! I wont meet up with the King, I will not listen to the royalty of this country and any great noble ever again. I swears in the goddess Celes name! (Kaoru) Kaoru shouting out loud and running away. Ohh, too bad. Well, it only works just once in dozens of times. Too bad, she was a cute girl! (G.K) This is just the usual thing, the gatekeeper didnt care that the last word of Kaoru was a bit unnatural. (T.N: call Goddess by nickname, not Celestine-sama) *** Maiyaru workshop *** Acyl who stayed at my parents house last night showed up to the workshop a little late. Because its normal to stay up all night, no one cares about working hours. Oh, Acyl-san, Good Morning (Kaoru) Oh, good morning, Kaoru NOT why are you here? (Acyl) Acyl screaming. Arent you having an audience with the King in the morning? (Acyl) Acyl is trembling as he asks. Ah, I went to the Kings Castle, but the gatekeeper stoped me so I could not get in. If I wanted to get in I must either pay money or let him have his way with mehe said Thus I told him I will never enter the Kings Castle, I wont meet up with the King, I will not listen to the royalty of this country and any great noble ever again. I swears in the goddess Celes name ! (Kaoru) Acyl is almost fainting. After that, he frantically ran to the Lyotal family in a desperate manner. *** The king and the cabinet members who finished the morning meeting headed straight to the audience. Then, everyone takes a seat, wait for Angel of Goddesswith tense face. After all, from the last time goddess Celestine had shown her devine form, it had already been 53 years. After that, the high priests sometimes announced that the Great Temple of Rueda Holy Country had received Oraclessome time. But the contents of those Oraclesare only convenience for the sacred place and the temple. There was no figure of the goddess, only the high priests of the temple of Holy country said so. The King doesnt believe it, and not many people believe it. And this time, we have witness the visit of the goddess of the other world whom is the friend of the goddess Celestine. And just 2 days we have the news about the appearance of the angel. Is it a coincidence that both of them were involved with Balmoa Kingdom? The Goddess was in neighboring country, but she only helped out the people of Balmoa Kingdom. And the Angel was look like from other country as well. We dont know which is she from, but right now it seems that she lives in Balmoa Kingdom. Is this Celestine-sama omen? Is there a new oracle? Is it a prophecy of catastrophe? Everyone cant help but get nervous. so late. It has already been several dozens minutes since the king arrived at the seat and gave a good preparation. It is impossible to make the king wait. When the room became noisy, an report arrived. The girl has not come (Guard Captain?) Impossible! Ignoring the invitation of the king to have an audience! No matter what that girl may be, that is unacceptable. While the audience that gradually became noisy. Another soldier in panic came running. Baron Lyotard wants to see the King immediately! He says that there is a great urgent report on the girls audience! (Soldier) Let him pass! (King) The king is also impatient. Your majesty, I came to report That girl was asked for money or offer her body to the gatekeeper, so she returned home without entering the castle (Lyotal) Why did something like that (King) At that time, she also swears in the goddess name that She definitely wont enter the king castle! She wont meet up with the King nor she will listen to the royalty of this country and any great noble ever again (Lyotal) How could something like that happen (King) Everyone in the audience were either surprise or despair. Amoros, what did this mean? (King) The king questioned the one who are responsible for welcome guest. Yes, I had instructed those who are in charge of the main gate today. They would welcome and guide the guest If there was any aristocrat girl of other countries came in! But there was no girl come in this morning! (Amoros) So that mean, the girl had come at the back gate early in the morning and even before the gate keeper replacement today. Furthermore, she had come as a commoner? Lyotal, why was she like that? (King) To the question of the king, the Baron tells stories that he heard from his son. Yes, since girls name Kaoru had abandoned her country and her family name, she no longer has any relationship with her motherland. She wants to live as a commoner in this country, it is natural that she now is just a civilian. When she was at my party last time, she had borrowed a dress from her acquaintance so that she wouldnt disturb the place (Lyotal) This was my fault because I didnt know that girl wasnt a noble of another country. I thought that she would come through the main gate with a horse-drawn carriage, I had instructed a number of soldiers in advance but I should ask someone direct guide her (Guard captain or some soldier) It would be cruel to blame people in charge with this. The king tells everyone in the audience that and gives no punishment for the person in charge. However, with this, that girl cant be called to the royal palace. She also wont hear anything from the king, the royal family, the cabinet ministers, etc Now, what should I do The king held his head in agony. CH 22 *** Temple of Balmour Kingdom *** Actually, it was called only as Temple Because theres only one God in this world that is goddess Celestine There is no need to bother to name the temple because everyone in this world worship only Celestine. Even if we try to distinguish it from sects of other countries by differences in fine doctrine, we will just call it Goddess Orthodox Faction Archbishop Sornier (˥: Sorunie) is the one with highest ranking in this Kingdom. Below him, therere a few bishops, more priests, chief priests, monks and so on. There are several people below the chief priest in the temple of the province, and the priest usually work in the large temple of the kingdom. There is no distinction between men and women on these ranks. But there are women called Shrine maidens (T.N: Miko) that are completely separate from these. Shrine maidens have no meaning like Bride of God because our god is a goddess. But goddess Celestine has a figure of a girl, and people think that they will need a girl to hold conversation with the goddess. The shrine maiden who had contact with the goddess, even if married or became old, their title is still retained. Title that higher than archbishop are cardinal and pope whick only exist in the Holy Empire Rueda. The Pope holds absolute power in the temple. Unlike the King, his words might affect many country all together. As for country other than Holy Empire, whenever something happens, they will need to be wary of whether the Holy country will issue religious instructions under the name of the Pope. Goddess Celestine has the appearance of a girl. Sometimes, she appears to give an Oracle to inform human about disaster within several years to decade. But for over 50 years, there hasnt been any oracle and the majority disaster. New generation of those working in the temple hadnt experienced the advent of the goddess. The faith of those working in temple start fade away, they use goddess name as a mean for moneymaking, corruption spreading. A temple official knew that the goddess hadnt showed for more than 50 years, and that the oracle that was released from the Pope of Rueda Holy Empire was created by the Great Temple of the Holy Land without permission. They dont really believe in Goddess, so they dont really scare of Goddess punishment. They even dare to use Goddess punishment to threaten people. Bishop Sarazan. He never saw the descendement of the goddess with his eyes, and he climbed to this rank just to have a rich life. The image of the goddess is a gentle looking girl was also a factor makes Sarazan to think that Even the goddess is real, she wont get angry over some trivial thing * Bishop Sarazans POV * Did you say there was an angel of goddess? (Sarazan) Bishop Sarazan just got the information from lower aristocrats, spread to other priests and finally reach his ear. Yes, multiple nobles saw a miracle (Priest?) This is stupid. In the past record, the Goddess always makes a direct Oracle. She had never given Oracle through an intermediary such as an angel. She simultaneously appeard at the great temple of each country and told the priestess and the priests directly. Its already 53 years since the last oracle. Was this little girl using some tricks successfully adopt it in a noble family ? No, wait. Whether she is a genuine angel or not, doesnt reall matter. If the people and the nobles believe in that rumor, I can use her well Even if she is fake, I will just push all the blame to her that faking to be angel and trick everyone. Im also just a victim who was deceived. There will be no problem. I can use her to make plenty of profits Fortunately, the archbishop and other bishops hadnt known about her yet. I will be the first one talk with that little girl and become a caretaker for her. I can get the information from the aristocrat included the whereabouts of the little girl that the royal palace examined. In the royal palace as well, there are a lot of people who are indulged of faith after all. Call Dorun Priest (Sarazan) Bishop Sarazan ordered the priest Dorun ready to go pick up the girl after he got the information. * Back to Kaorus POV* The day after Kaoru dropped by the castle gate. When cleaning the front of the entrance of the workshop, a staggering horse-drawn carriage came. And the one inside opens the window asking from inside Is this place Maiyaru workshop? (Dorun) (Oh, somehow I have a bad feeling ) (Kaoru) Kaoru stopped moving the broom in her hands and answered. Yes, this is Maiyaru workshop, I am Kaoru (Kaoru) Because it would be troublesome, Kaoru decided to deal with it soon. When he heard the reply from Kaoru, the man came down from the carriage. The man around that age 50, had plenty of fat, wearing gorgeous clothes. However, it isnt aristocratic clothing. Im the priest of the Great Temple, Dorun, the bishop had called you, come! (Dorun) (Oh, another one ) (Kaoru) Priest Dorun, who was ordered by Bishop Sarazan to bring Kaoru to him, was also similar to bishop Sarazan. When he was told to bring An angel from Sarazan, he was thinking about the same thing as Sarazan. Of course, since he is in Sarazan faction, he was full of obsession. Like Sarazan, he doesnt think that Kaoru is a real angel so theres no piece of respect for her. In the first place, because the order from Sarazan isnt invite her but take her along I refuse (Kaoru) Huh (Dorun) Dorun didnt know what to say for a moment in the response to Kaoru. In any case, it was unexpected, to think such a commoner that dare to oppose the words of the priest. Priest Dorun face gradually turns red. Insolent, what are you saying! This is the bishops order! (Dorun) Well, because Im not from this country. I have no duty to obey what people in the temple of another country. Besides, people of clergy dont have any right to order people (Kaoru) You (Dorun) As Kaoru replied, Dorun became more and more angry and tried to grap Kaoru. People start gathering because of the commotion. Notices that there are a lot of people gathering, Kaoru continues. What are you trying to do, forcing the girl you dislike into the back of the temple And then tell people that no-one saw that girls appearance. And a few days later, that girls dead body will be found on the riverside Please pardon me (Kaoru) Ki~, you, you (Dorun) Dorun who turned red raises his voice shouting. You, you arent afraid of the Gods punishment! Goddesss anger (Dorun) Gods punishment? Goddess anger? (Kaoru) Kaoru faintly smirks. Something like this? (Kaoru) DO~O~ON! (SFX) The roof of the horse-drawn carriage was blown away with the explosion sound. The explosion was due to something like nitroglycerin that fell on the roof from above. Hii~iii ! (Dorun) Dorun is falling to the ground. The horse carriage was also damage. Two coachmen that try to run away also lose balance and fall to the ground as well. Pon! Pon! Pon!! (SFX) There are a series of small explosions around the fallen men. To me, the angel of the goddess. And you who dare to use her name for your benefit? Who do you think the goddess will be angry at and give out her punishment? (Kaoru) Hiii~iiiii !! (Dorun) Dorun stood up desperately and ran away at once. The two servant coachmen were also running after him. And the rumors spread like wild fire. The priest of the Great Temple try to abduct the angel and make the goddess angry The temple insulted the angel and the punishment fell etc. *** Royal castle *** Your majesty, this is serious! The temple tried to abduct the angel, and got the goddess punishment! (Knight) What !? (King) A young knight was astonished in an urgent report from the spies who kept guarding Kaoru. (Goddess punishment! A few hundred years ago, Goddess Celestine got angry and one country had been destroyed This is bad! Really really bad!) (King) Brother, what shall we do! (King) King Serju usually serve as the king splendid, but when he is in pinch, he often relies on his older brother Roland. Calm down, Serju! Anyway, you must secure and protect the angel! Well, the angel had said I will not go into this royal castle and I will not listen to the royalty of this country or any other great noble Thats mean, it will be okay as long as the place Isnt the royal castle. And, I will not listen is to say that she will not be compliant, it does not mean that we cant talk to her! As expected from brother! I will immediately dispatch aristocrats who arent GREAT at all! (Serju) (T.N: sorry for the cap) Aha haha (Great Nobles? maybe) (Becareful about the way you say it, Serju, you are the King ) (Roland) The King brother Roland mutters so. Your majesty did you call me? (Lyotal) Yeah, if you think about it, You are the only noble who has an edge with the angel and isnt GREAT at all. And you also remember the face of the Angel Eh (Lyotal) *** Temple *** *Archbishop POV* Oh? Is that Priest Dorun ? This is rare. He usually isnt enthusiastic to work. He only wants to serve aristocrats or large merchants. To think that he can keeps praying eagerly Archbishop Sorunie who casually dropped by at the chapel saw the appearance of a priest, who serious pray unlike usual, nodded in satisfy. But wait, when I look closely, something is strange here. Rather than dedicating a god prayer. He was more like pray for his safety. Did a demon (Celes lie in chapter 2) attack him or something. He was driven by fear, Obviously, This was an unusual atmosphere. What did you do, Dorun? (Archbishop) When noticing the archbishop, Priest Dorn on his knee. Oh, the archbishop! I, I am outrageous !! (Dorun) And Dorun spoke everything to the Archbishop. Astonished, Archbishop became pale as well We must go pick her up quickly! Call Bishop Perrier, this is urgent! (Archbishop) At that time, Bishop Sarazan thought that the return of Dorun priest was a bit late. But he didnt really care too much whether his daughter would go to the temple and spend his time dressing up instead. CH 23 Is the angel here! (Bishop) Suddenly, a loud voice was raised at the entrance of the workshop. Kaoru isnt a shop attender but just a helper, and she isnt officially naming herself with such name. Thus she doesnt care about the shouting and preparing meals in the kitchen instead. Acyl also heard of that but ignored. His father had told him, kept in mind to ignore anything other than contact from the royal palace via Baron Lyotal. And in the end, the one have to deal with it is Bard, the workshop owner. This is! What is the bishop of the temple doing here? How may I help you. Oh, is the Angel here!(Bishop) An angel?(Bard) Bard didnt know the circumstances at all. The girl who is the angel of goddess Celestine!(Bishop) Well, no, why is such great people here in our workship? He cant find anything to reply at all. Bishop Perrier, a messenger from Archbishop Sornie, finally remembered that the person he wanted was named Kaoruand asked for that name. Well, if you find Kaoru, she is in the back, Bishop-sama(Bard) And when Bishop about to meet Kaoru and Acyl who are in the back of the workshop. Acyl, are you there?(Lyotal) The Baron Lyotal who has ridden a horse-drawn carriage from the royal palace arrived. Go with Kaoru, come over to Lyotal family house and have a meeting with the king(Lyotal) No, I will welcome her to the Great Temple and meet with the Archbishop(Perrier) Do you say that you will postpone the king meeting!(Lyotal) Who is always talking about let the church hangle religion and the royalty handle politics without clash with each other!(Perrier) Ugly (Lyotal) Daugh one (Perrier) It was very terrible. Both of faction should never be close with each other. Ah so noisy(Kaoru) Cant take it anymore, Kaoru shows herself. Oh, Kaoru!(Lyotal) Angel !!(Perrier) If you really want, I will meet both the King and the Archbishop at the same time. You dont have a problem with that, do you? Also, I dont like meeting in a private place that dont have other people. Because I dont know what kind of trick you prepare for me. That place must be a public area with plenty of third party eyes, and isnt under the control of any power or faction. If you can fufill those condition as, Im agree to meet(Kaoru) *** Kingdom of the Balmor Kingdom Gurua, central square *** This place is in the middle of the city, if you follow the main road to the right side (joke: in the red corner), its the Royal Castle. In the opposite side (joke: in the blue corner) is the Great Temple, and you can see the statue of the goddess Celestine in front of its front entrance. The central plaza, which is usually crowded with tourists, walkers, stalls of stores, etc., was now wrapped in silence. Its by no means there are less people now. In fact, therere more citizens gathered like any big events of years. Among them there are even aristocrats with escorts. However, everyone doesnt make a noise and is quietly waiting. That was silence of the late. Theres a stage with a height of about several meters, which was set up just yesterday to make everyone on stage visible from the whole plaze. And on the stage there are tables and seats aligned to form a triangle. Yes, for the three most powerful faction in this country. After a while, dozens of priests appeared from the Great Temple. And as they approach the stage, only three of them climb on the stage and have the seat. The rest will wait under the stage. And after a while, a gorgeous carriage protected by royal knights appeared from the royal castle. When the carriage arrive in front of the stage, people inside go out and climb the stage. Just like the temple side, the only three peole have the seats on the stage, and the guards waited under the stage. Three attendants on the side of the temple are: Archbishop Sornier, bishop Perrier, Shirne maiden Shera. She is still a shrine maiden, even though she is already 60 years old. Three major people on the royal side are: King Serge, King brother Roland, Prime Minister Cornor (Ω`: Koruno) Two sides of the triangle are filled, only the last one side. And that one keeps both the King and Archboship waiting. The plaza was tense. Oh, Im sorry, Im coming late!(Kaoru) Until the tense atmosphere was ruined by that voice of a commoner girl who appeared from among the crowd. *** Kaoru made the condition of the meeting as follow. First: have a meeting with both the royalty side and the temple side at the same time. Second: the meeting place must not be under the influence of any power. Third: the meeting will hold in front of the eyes of an indefinite number of people. And the location and method specifically designated by Kaoru was an open questionnaire at the central square. Both Royal palace side and temple have three attendants, Kaoru side only has one Kaoru. Okay, we will start a question and answer session right here and now (Kaoru) Discussion starts with Kaoru side. First of all, what do you want to ask of me, Im just a citizen? (Kaoru) Nothing. Its natural to invite you, the angel of Goddess to the Royal Palace (P.M) The Prime Ministers Cornor answered with what he thought. Well, but Im not an angel, even if you invite me to the royal palace, I have nothing to tell you or anything to do for you(Kaoru) Huh? (Cornor) The prime minister, Cornor is dumb found. Ah, but didnt you have the blessing from the goddess(P.M) Well? I dont have it (Kaoru) (King) The King cant stay calm on his seat. But according to the investigation, there are those who were saved by the blessings of the goddess among the citizens of the kingdom (Roland) The King brother Roland asks. Ah, that only happen if the person in question is a people with great heart, and had suffered unreasonable suffering. As for royalty and aristocracy who serious rule the country and the territory. It isnt surprising because its a matter of course as a government administrator. They are really have great heart that willing sacrifice for others. As for knight and soldier, even if they get injured during. That is just the result of normal duties as a knight or soldier, not unreasonable So they still arent people that the goddess wishes to give her blessing. There is no point in seeing royalty and nobility, and I can not enter the king castle in the first place. Because I was told that I need to let the gate keeper have his way with my body to get in. I already swore to the goddess that I would never enter the castle again(Kaoru) A hoarse spreads among the people on Kaoru bomb remark. (You dare demand the angel to offer her body!) (Citizen) (What a dishonorable! What are the nobility guys thinking!) (Citizen) Now, the Royalty cant hide this information anymore because the citizen already heard. Also about Celes, she doesnt really care much about the destiny of each human being. Except for an individual that she is interested in or in the case of disaster that the majority of human will lose their life. The goddess doesnt take care of every individual(Kaoru) With the words of Kaoru, Roland becomes silent. Kaoru is talking about the goddess will and no-one can say anything about that. Meanwhile, the temple side is glad to hear Kaorus declaration will never enter the royal castle again Then, for an angel, you should by all means enter my temple! The temple which is the place for goddesss worshiper. The most suiable place for the visit of the angel!(Sornier) The archbishops desperate solicitation. No, I have no use in the temple either (Kaoru) Archbishop Sornier has a blank face. Bishop Perrier desperately talks. No matter how much the differences in the doctrine of sects of other countries are, Arent we also worship the same goddess Celestine? Just like the angel, please come with us (Perrier) Well, but Im not a Celestine believer(Kaoru) HAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH (Everyone) A loud scream came out from the square with Kaorus nuclear bomb remark. In my country, Gods will live in everything things. Forest blessing, river blessing, sea blessing, We have Faith and Respect for every gods. Goddess Celestine, she shoulders the responsible of many gods. She is a kind goddess who advises directly in humans appearance(Kaoru) Then, the relationship between the angel and the goddess Celestine (Perrier) Oh, she is just a friend of mine(Kaoru) With the face that just witness an unbelievable thing, the archbishop and the bishop froze with the mouth open. Only the shrine maiden looks somewhat awkward. Ah, thats right, everyone. People called me as an angel, but I wasnt Celestines angel. Because we are equal friends(Kaoru) Most of People are dead, both on stage and off stage. (T.N: Not literal dead but like comedy: this is too much, Im dead) As a precaution, Kaoru warns against aristocrats and stakeholders who are listening outside the stage. By the way, even if you force me do thing against my will, Celes will not be able to make that kind of thing come true. She will get angry and punish you instead. Not only you, but all the members of the party, including all the related factions, the kingdom, all the territories, all the temples in the whole country, and so on Celes is really rough(Kaoru) Nobles becoming pale as well as the temple officials. If you come and demand something from me, that wish can never be fulfilled at that point. Regardless of the reason Goddess will should respect and do not question it God will honor people with great heart(Kaoru) On the stage, everyone but the shrine maiden were feeling as if their soul had fallen out of their mouths. Apparently there seems to be no question, Kaoru thought she should return soon , the shrine maiden who had been silent until now began to ask question. Well, Celestine-sama, how is she?(Shera) Well, I wonder if she is really trying to be friends with Celes? From the age perspective, theres a possibility that she was a shrine maid since the last time Celes gave an Oracle. She was doing her best(Kaoru) Fu fu, is that so (Shera) Well, was she also talking to Celes? I wonder if I can go home now. Oh, one last thing that I wonder about. Ah, (Miko-san) shrine maiden, can I ask you one thing?(Kaoru) Yes, please ask me anything(Shera) Um that Celes statue, why did the breast area become abudant so much?(Kaoru) On the stage, the last one also dead. No, she dry laughed and broke down. CH 24 The expression of Fernand, the first Prince of Brancott Kingdom, is dark. The day after the tragedy at that party, Fabio and Alan went to check the dinning hall where Kaoro worked but they couldnt find Kaoru. One of the waitress said that Kaoru was called by some big noble and she said she shouldnt come back anymore, thus she quit so that she wouldnt cause trouble for the dining hall Had she been prepared so far? Had she been chasing that far ? After that, Fabio and Alan did some searching in the city. There was a story of a bleeding girl went outside the gate on the evening of that day. From the testimony of the gatekeeper, that bleeding girl went out of the city gate without having baggage. Was she safely arrived at other towns? I wonder if she got a job properly with that scar. Every time I think, my heart is heavy and it gets dark Fernan, I heard an interesting story(Fabio) Fabio excited tells me as he arrives. It is quite unusual for the always calm Fabio. What kind of story is it?(Fernand) Fabio grin to me who show a little interest. Please do not be surprised, this is the information I bought from the merchant from Gurua that just arrived to our city today Goddess Celestines friend appeared in Gurua (T.N: I forgot to explain it before, Gurua is capital name, Balmoa is country name) She made a miracle and saving people. She even made both the king and the temple lose face(Fabio) What, that is (Fernand) Fernan was amazed. Such a story that is unlikely to be a fairytale, thats why Fabio thinks its interesting. And about this goddesss friend(Fabio) Fabio continue that story Age 11 to 12, black hair, black eyes(Fabio) what? She was called Kaoru(Fabio) Think of errands allow us going to Balmoa Kingdom! Government, courtesy, anything will do, and we must go as soon as possible!(Fernand) Yes, yes, I knew you would be said so, we already prepared (Fabio) As expected of Fabio. Okay, I will bring her back, if just like you say that she have caused a dispute with both the royal palace and the temple in that country, it will be hard for she to stay, just convenient to me!(Fernand) Even though he was somewhat regret what he did, but it seems that the habit of thinking conveniently for himself isnt so easy to be cured. *** Capital Gurua *** So Peaceful (Kaoru) (Translator joke: Kaoru: looks like I can enjoy my peaceful days for the next 18 chapters, theres no way someone would come and disturb my peaceful day) Kaoru was having a peaceful day. After that Public interview, I was worried a little whether people with bad heads might come. However, it seems that the threat has worked. Even if you capture or threaten me, the miracle is what you ask of the goddess, its meaningless because everything will be decided by the goddess Its impossible to hold hostage to demand ransom from the goddess. I also told that if they dare to anger the Goddess, everyone from any faction and even the whole capital city as well will get punished. Do not lay a finger on Kaoruorder was spread from the leaders. After all, Kaoru is the friend of the goddess There are advantages and disadvantages, the cost effectiveness, the risk and return. Risk such as make enemy with the royalty and all the noble. The temple side as well. It was impossible to forced a girl who wasnt believer to the temple. And the they dont want to become a heretic. The commoners also recognized that Kaoru is an average girl who had the love of the goddess Although they people werent satisfy, they never dared to opposite Kaoru. Well, how can someone can claim to be an average girlat the point of receiving the love of the goddess The injured people and the family who have sick person may not be calm, but when thinking about the anger of the goddess if they try forcing Kaoru, its impossible to do anything funny. Still, people knew that Kaoru was working at the workshop and people are like I want to see her faceand Please let me see her But unfortunately, Kaoru isnt touching the business relate of the workshop, she is only cooking, cleaning, doing chores at the back of the workshop. So people couldnt meet even if they went to the workshop. Even when Kaoru went out. There werent so many people who could notice Kaoru in the first place. Although this world have fewer black haired people, but with high population from a capital city, there are still nany black hair and black eyes people. And although there were a lot of people gathered at Central Park at that time. Apart from the royalty and temple who were close enough to distinguishable, there were only a few commoners who saw Kaorus face of the kaoru close enough to be distinguishable. And This is a world with no pictures (camera), no mass communication media that would spread it. Therefore, information about kaoru was only transmitted at most as a cute girl with black hair Both Royalty and temple didnt spead any information so people wouldnt even know the color of Kaorus eyes. For that reason, Kaoru casually went out to the town today. Apart from buying food from market, Kaoru also has work with the libraries and run down house. As Kaoru walking while eating skewers bought at a stall a while ago. Theres a beautiful lady walking in front of her. Actually that beautiful lady is still at the age to be called as a girl. But from Kaorus viewpoint, most Westerners over the age of 15 look like adults. Well, in this world where the adult age is 15 years old, Kaoru recognition is wrong She has crisp movement, and a sword on her waist. Looking at the clothes, is she a knight or a knight apprentice ? And when Kaoru get close enough, that woman girl suddenly stopped and stared at Kaorus face. She shrieked with a surprised voice. Oh, my goddess!(Francette) (T.N: puns intend) Is this a longevity manga? Who?(Kaoru) Kaoru was suddenly shout-like called by an unknown girl, and she was confused. I Im a knight Francette!(Francette) No, Im not asking your name(Kaoru) There was a reason that Kaoru didnt notice the female knight Francette. At that time, she didnt tell Kaoru her name Well, even if Kaoru got her name, Kaoru will probably forget about her. In trouble with the girl who continues to call her as Goddess, Kaoru pulled the girl to a nearby snack restaurant Because there was no fancy shop like cafe or coffee shop in this country. There was still time until lunch, so the interior was vacant. Kaoru sat on the seat in the corner which isnt conspicuous and asked the girl again after ordering food properly. So who are you?(Kaoru) Francette desperately explained. The they met in that forest with the Earl children. The siblingss grandmother got healed. She used the other two in the royal palace etc Kaoru got stunned. The abnormal speed of the royal palace reaction, is it because of that ? Kaoru take a breath and touch Francettes face. No way, is this for real as expected, the mystery skills of the superhigh-life-organism rivaling God (Kaoru) uhm what?(Francette) No, nothing (Kaoru) While distracting Francette, Kaoru thought. (How did she recognize me? Arent I different from the goddess? No, actually only the color of my hair is different, but my face is still the same However, its impossible for she to recognize me with different hair color and clothes after only one time meeting Is it because she witness the miracle so she worships me and remember my face. Good! I got the way out) (Kaoru) Knight Francette, I have something I would like to ask you(Kaoru) My pleasure, please order whatever you want!(Francette) Francette firmly answers to Kaoru while lowering her voice similar to Kaoru. Well, the distance to other customers is far enough. Kooru briefly explained her wish. So now, I am supposed to be a friend of Celestine Well, that itself is true but I was mistakenly as an ordinary daughter. No, Thats also not a lie, because right now I am living in a human figure. Im just an ordinary girl who has a little healing power(Kaoru) Wa~ haa (Francette) At that time, Francette returned with Earl Adan to his territory, to organize his affairs. And she just returned to the Capital the other day. Therefore, she didnt know the details of the matter at the central square. Thats why I am now enjoying the human life as an average girlI dont want to be disturbed(Kaoru) Yes, Goddesss secrets is safe with me(Francette) Francette straight her spine and swears with serious look. Ah, yes, theres also that, but what I would like to ask for is something else (Kaoru) Kaoru explains. Although somehow Kaoru already had a quiet life, but its difficult to give people blessings in the present state. What Kaoru wants is a friend on the side of power. That friend also has a secret, can be trusted, has the power to protect herself and the body of the Kaoru. So Kaoru asking Francette if she can make a secret contact with the Earl who employ Francette. In return, Earl and his relatives will have benefit from goddess blessing. Well, but I already resigned working for Earl Adan, I was moved to the Kingdom by the Earl himself (Fracette) Huh?(Kaoru) Just when she came up with a plan and thing become like this, Kaoru was stunned. and, from the day after tomorrow, I will serve the royal palace as an escort for Roland-sama, the King brother(Francette) Whaaaaaaaat?(Kaoru) Okay, change of plan. Lets go with plan B ***At that time, in the royal palace. *** Brother, then how about a peace-of-mind approaching (Serge) Oh, dont push yourself, lets deepen our friendship and gain trust(Roland) Lets leave it to the people of the Lyotal family for the time being, after that let me spread the circle little by little from there Ah, in order to make it easier for other nobles, should I move Lyotals son to the countryside and give him some job title?(Serge) (T.N: countryside often have no-GREAT noble) Hear his brother, King Serge siad so, Roland shrugged his shoulders like shocked. But then, the one get closer to Kaoru wont be Noble aristocratanymore (Roland) Ah(King) ***At that time, in the Temple of Gurua capital city. *** Archbishop, then, again with a hollowing measure (Perrier) Yes, deepen interchange little by little, so that we can invite her to our temple. What is her mother country that she abandoned. How can it be that theres no Celestine-sama sect in that country. But she can become Celestine-sama friend(Sornier) Archbishop Sornier told Bishop Perrier so and changed Holy Maiden Shera. Holy Maiden Shera, please do it. You are the one who had a conversation with just a couple of people since the last time goddess Celestine gave her Oracl to everyone. Surely you can earn the trust from her friend Please choose some suitable people and do it(Sornier) Yes, please leave it to me(Shera) And then Archbishop, suddenly asked Shera. By the way, Holy Maiden Shera It has been more than 50 years since then. I wonder if you could tell you what you said to the goddess at that time. It is no wonder that I became anxious about it after 53 years. I would like to know before dying (Sornier) But Holy Maiden Shera shook her head as she smiled. No, that secret will go with me, into my grave (Shera) Oh, well, I knew that you would answer like that (Sornier) Archbishop Sornie also smiled and said so, but he seemed a bit disappointed. (I can not tell! I was consulted with the Goddess about How can I draw attention to the attention of a guy? I thought about the countermeasure for the whole time!) (Shera) It was certain that Holy maiden Shera will bring this secret to the grave. CH 25 *** Maiyaru workshop *** People from the workshop doesnt change their attitude toward Kaoru. The one they are looking for isnt an angel of the goddess, but A helper that can cook food, cleaning and chores Moreover, if it would be best if the helper was a pretty girl. Anyway, having a goddesss friend or angel doesnt really help anything with their work. Beside they already treated Kaoru like angel with how she help them, not because of the goddess or blessing. And today, the workshop have visitors from the temple again. Since they wanted to talk with Kaoru, they tried to invite her come visiting the temple by all means everyday. And Kaoru continued to reply Im sorry, I wont enter the temple of other religions Theres one time, Shera change the place from temple to a restaurant. However when Kaoru examined it, that restaurant isnt a store where ordinary people can go in. And theres also a completely soundproofed private room in the back , Buru buru! (T.N: SFX of boo or something) Instant refused. And then, this time, I got a message saying We will meet at the place that Kaoru like How persitent, she just wont give up unless we meet once, so I decided to meet her. Not in a closed room but where theres many third partys eyes. ***A few days later, a snack restaurant.*** I get some free time after finish clean up and prepare lunch at the workshop. I just need to prepare dinner after return. Kaoru was waiting for the holy maiden to meet once and made her give up. My Apologies for making you wait(Shera) And then, Hold Maiden Shera, and five boys and girls appeared. There are 3 boys and 2 girls from about 10 years old to about 16 years old. Everyone had various types of beauty. Hah And Kaoru breathed a sigh. They are children that get teaching at the temple. And when they heard that I would have a meeting with Kaoru, they asked me to take them together, they want to see and listen to Kaoru(Shera) As she arrives, Schera smiledly explains. Eh , is that so What is your purpose? (Kaoru) Kaoru gives an un-pleasant reply. Shera is a little panic, that Kaoru isnt interested at all in the children. She only have one common topic left. That are the things about Goddess Celestine. Well, Kaoru, did you hear Celestine-sama say anything about that Male God? (Shera) Although there are children, this is only a topic that she can talk to Kaoru. Maybe she hopes that Kaoru will change her mind because she is also acquainted with Celestine. Oh, Ceres, did she talk to you about that as well? Well, she was pleased that she was able to get in touch with him, but (Kaoru) Oh, really? That was nice! (Shera) So Celes talked to Shera as well. But Shera didnt know anyway to contact Celes again, thats why she was surpised. (Well, but was the measure I thought of effective?) (Kaoru) (Both) However, the talk does not continue from there. Next topic By the way, about your question you asked of Celestine-samas statue from the other day. Celestine-sama is also a goddess of fertility but that place is somewhat at poor state. Thus people believe in order to enrich the land, the statue of goddess of fertility need to be abundant from the poor state as well. At the time of construction, people got such opinion (Shera) Is that so(Kaoru) A cold reply by the kaoru. Tear dropped from her eyes. Kaoru noticed her own body. Somewhat poor state, Somewhat poor state, Somewhat poor state Kaoru keeps muttering so, and Shera is silence. Ah, Kaoru. I will introduce these children, from the left (Shera) Ohhh, thats fine. I wont remember the name, Im not good at it (Kaoru) Eh(Shera) Shera got shot down again. [ No way, I cant stop here! When push comes to shove, I will use the children and manage to have some talk! However, its still too early for the temple topic. Too abrupt, it is too blatant. I have to warm up the talk with more ordinary topics ] (Shera) And then, support comes from children. Uhm, we, I want to ask about the goddess!(Child A) Ah, me too! (Child B) I also want to ask! (Child C) As expected of the children chosen by the archbishop. It seems that they werent just about appearance. Shera was impressed. And the Kaoru said to the children. You know what, just imaging like you have a very rich friend(Kaoru) Eh? (5 children) And then someone you dont know, come and push you. They dont ask anything about you, just want to listen to just about your rich friend as if they want you to introduce them to your friend. Do you think that you can become a good friend with those person. Do you even think you would like to be friend with them in the first place? And do you trust someone who dont know and talking to them about your important friend information?(Kaoru) (5 children) Well, I dont have anything to talk about, so I will excuse myself Even when Kaoru stood up, both Shera and the children remained silent and didnt move. And Kaoru noticed after leaving the store as it was. Oh, in the end, I didnt order anything (Kaoru) ***A few days later*** The female knight Francette came. Kaoru, Earl Adan had arrived in the kingdom(Fran) Kaoru heard the news that she was waiting and confirmed the meeting time is after lunch the next day. By the way, Kaoru had told Francette and everyone else not to call her goddess, angel or Goddesss friend The next day, in front of the Earl Adan, there was a figure of Kaoru wearing Barons Daughters clothesthat his children and knight mistake her as a goddess. Normally, you would ring the entrance knocker and get picked up. No, usually the nobles daughter will not walk alone. I was guided by a butler and passed through to the back room. Go into a private mansion like this is a problem. However, Kaoru had prepared counter-measure. She ordered the children, if Kaoru didnt come out of the Earl House by sunset, notify the Temple and the Lyotal house, the workshop, and at the same time shout at the Central Plaza, the friend of the goddess is captured by the aristocrat Only when the worst happens, I have to use the name goddess s friendKaoru, because I want low impact and low profile. Well, Kaoru judges that such worry is almost none. There were already other members in the room through which the Kaoru came in. Earl of Adan, his son Hector, his daughter Anice, Robert the captain of the escort back then, female knight Francette and royal king brother Roland. Well, its time for conspiracy. It was really fun. Members of this group have noticed that the goddess friend Kaoru and silver hair Goddess Kaoru are the same person. They will benefit from healing including their relatives, stakeholders, etc. And those people are very unlikely to betray Kaoru. Kaoru explained to the members as follows. I am a friend of Celes, I came to visit from other world with the recommendation of Celes. Now that, Im enjoying human life with a human being, that is a secret. Right now Im still appearing to everyone as a friend of Celes but as just a human who can borrow the healing power from the Goddess Keep in mind about the part just a human I dont intend to shoulder a specific power. However, I still tried to give blessings to humans a little, but it became troublesome and difficult to do. Thus if you collaborate with me, I will easier to give blessings to people. Based on that, various things from now on would to be consulted and decided. One side will connect to the royal palace, nobility, temple, etc. is the Baron Lyotal family. Kaoru maintains the status quo. Other side is Earl Adan and the King Brother Roland and female knight Francette. By Roland s request, we will also share this info to the king as well. Of course. Otherwise it will be difficult to move, theres a possibility that the we will be suspected as rebellion. Well, Roland who refuse the kings seat himself cannt do such a thing, but there are idiots among aristocrats and royalties as well. And lastly we decided to name this group of members. The light of the goddess Although Kaoru was strongly opposed, it was approved by a majority vote, as Fracette, Roland, brother Hector and sister Anice, For the time being, the activity will be. Selling healing potions with cheap price. However, the effect is weak and limited, and if it is not used in 5 days, it will lose the effective. The manufacturing and distribution route is state secret. The wholesaler is the royal palace The reason why we declined the effective in 5 days is to prevent purchasing and use for war. The main purpose were for injuries such as hunters and diseases of the general population. The effect is weak but its still enough to help people. The real miracle can only be done by the tears of the goddessmade by the power of the goddess. And no body can get that potion if heisnt qualified enough to be given the miraculous blessing of the goddess Kaoru suddenly remembered and told everyone two things. First light of the goddesshas an outer organization goddess eyes They are currently working without pay, but in the future I plan to pay the members with regular employment of their members. Second we will use Abiri merchant group shops as a sales route. In this way, Kaoru finaly made her dubut on potion sales CH 26 Kaoru Chapter 26: Visitors 2 Is Kaoru here?(Francette) The female knight Francette came to the workshop. She seems a little panicked. Actually, yesterday a diplomatic message came from a neighboring country (Francette) Kaoru had a bad feeling with what Francette said. (No no no Even if she says neighboring country, there are four countries adjacent to this country ) (Kaoru) Which country?(Kaoru) From the Brancott Kingdom(Fran) (I knew it ) (Kaoru) With how things are, Kaoru can somewhat predict what it is, just to be sure she continues asking Francette. So, who is the envoy?(Kaoru) Its the first prince!(Francette) Aaaahh It didnt really matter who it was since his role was an envoy, but it was still frustrating to know that its the first prince. I was told that he said that there was a girl named Kaoru that he wants to meet.(Francette) The king and the cabinet ministers feel troubled by this. They dont want him to meet Kaoru and they dont really know what his purpose for meeting her is. They cant really lie about Kaoru since her whereabouts are well-known by the people. Among those people, there are aristocrats, nobles, and merchants who wish to have a connection with the prince from Brancott Kingdom. Even if they managed to lie about Kaoru, there still might be someone who would want to garner favor from the prince. Therefore, Francette came to warn Kaoru of the circumstances. Ahh, so troublesome, lets deal with him and send him back quickly. I cant bother the workshops, have him meet me at Baron Lyotals house. I still need to adjust my schedule for the next few days, Ill probably be able to meet him in the afternoon around this week. (Kaoru) I cant afford to be late preparing the meal for everyone in the workshop or miss a few of my chores just so I could meet the first prince. I understand, I will tell Roland-sama(Francette) *** Evening of the same day *** Fernand, the first prince of Brancott Kingdom, was in a good mood Finally he can see Kaoru. Moreover, he seems to have heard about Kaorus announcement I will not enter the Kings Castle Which means that Kaoru has a bad relationship with the royal palace and he heard that a low-ranking baron is taking care of Kaoru. Since its just a low-ranking noble, I could just threaten him a bit to make him give Kaoru to me. (Fernand) No. No matter what, you must respect Kaorus will. Did you forget what happened, Fernand?(Fabio) Fabio stabbed a nail in Fernands thoughts. Well yeah but (Fernand) He stabbed a nail, but that was because Fabio didnt think everything was that simple. He had prepare something to convince Kaoru to come back to them. He had investigated Kaoru and it seems that she was having some trouble with the King and Nobles, almost similar to that time when she was in our country. With this, it should be difficult for her to live a normal life here. However, in the Brancott Kingdom, although there was a rumor about a commoner girl who rejected the princes proposal, this rumor was only spread to a certain extent and the details have only been confined to the reaches of the nobles. Because of this, the name and appearance of the girl was kept secret. Perhaps she can live a normal life in the Brancott kingdom as a different person. But the problem was, would this country let go of Kaoru? According to the reports made by the spies, It isnt that the people of this country wont hand Kaoru over, But its just that Kaoru cant simply leave the country. It is well-known by now that Kaoru is an existence beloved by the goddess, thus she is an important beacon for the people of this country. (ED/PF okay i think its a bit confusing here but what I think he meant was, if Kaoru leaves the country then it would be in turmoil since people would think that the Goddess has forsaken them.) Also, even without the goddess blessing, Kaoru herself possess great wisdom To what extent did the aristocrats and royalty of this country recognize those things about her? Would they still consider handing Kaoru over to them even if the King of Brancotts Kingdom would threaten their country Fabio cant predict everything just from the reports. Anyway, do not speak arrogantly, do not say bad things, lets bring it to a friendly atmosphere first, listen to the current situation of Kaoru, apologize to her, and hopefully she would forgive us I understood, lets go with that Fernand agreed with what Fabio said. *** 2 days later *** Fernand, Fabio, Alan, along with the kings brother Roland and the Chancellor were guarded safely to Baron Lyotals house. Many greetings were lined up in front of the barons residence. A few people are guided to the back whereas several guards were placed in front of the mansion. During the reception, the figure of the Baron of this house, Lyotard and his third son Acyl appeared. After all respective introductions and greetings were in order, the door opened and a single girl came in. Kaoru!! The three friends shouted. What happened to the scar on your face? Have you been okay? Im sorry about what happened. The girl listened to the three men for a bit and then, with a grim face, she said with a convincing expression. How do you do. Everyone, are you my little sisters acquaintance? Huh? (Prince Trio) I am Alpha Kaoru Nagase, it seems you have taken care of my Imouto Milfa Kaoru Nagase(Kaoru) huh? (Prince Trio) (ED/PF: I changed it a bit here since it was too weird with what was here before.) Oh, did you not talk about what happened with that girl? We both escaped from the country and I broke up with her to lose the pursuers. I surely thought we would meet again soon That girl, is she doing well? The three men have trouble in replying. They cant simply say that her little sister was Injured and Missing. So which one of the two gentlemen here has a relationship with that girl? Alan and Fabio were surprised since Kaoru was smiling at the both of them. Why did you ask these two?(Fernand) Fernand asks with a face that seems desperate. Its because I know what kind of man that girl likes, A gentleman who is strong, wild, sincere, intelligent and cares for everyone including the girl he loves.(Kaoru) (ED/PF: damn.. the bar its too high now) Oh, Its mC!(Fernand) Oh thats right, because of our patriarchal grandfather, Both I and that girl dislike men who would try to overwhelm us with how we live our lives.(Kaoru) Fernand felt a hit to his conscience. Alan and Fabio felt sorry for Fernand. Id like to ask, can Milfa use the godess blessing like you?(Fabio) Kaoru shook her head. No, between both of us sisters, I was the one who was lucky enough to be friends with Celes. Even though we have the same face, me and my sister are completely different people. The three men have a bitter face. Well, cant Alpha come to the Kingdom of Brancott! If you wish to live with your sister (Alan) Kaoru shakes her head again to Alan invitation. That is useless. When we get together in one country, the balance between the powers of the countries collapses and it is likely to cause a dispute, because of this both of us ran away from our country. Hopefully, there would be an opportunity to meet again with my little sister. If this girl is a different person from that Kaoru, then they dont have a reason to take her back to Brancott Kingdom. This girl here is an important person to their country, no matter what they are sure that this kingdoms king wouldnt let her go. There is nothing more to talk about. Fabio, Alan, and Fernand left Baron Lyotals house. Among these three, Fernand was the most depressed out of them. *** Hey, do you think she really is her sister? Probably, Im not really sure. Fabio of astringent expression answers Alans question. Well, it seems that she doesnt have any intention of coming back to Brancott Kingdom, she didnt even seem interested in Fernand. Hearing those words, Fernands face was in grief. *** Oh, its done, its over!!!~~ As they looked at Kaoru who was stretching her arms upward, everyone had a similar question in their head. Um, are you really the younger sister? Francette asks out the question everyone has in their head even though a part of them knew the answer. Hm? You really believed that? Hahahaha! ((( ~ Haaa ~)))) CH 27 Finally, with everyones help, Kaorus potion sales has started. As soon as the potion was released, its effects were quickly well-known by the people. The distributor, the Abiri Merchant Group has branches in a lot of areas. They could even arrange their sales on towns without their connections in them. Unless the potion would arrive within five days, it would lose its effect. So its necessary for the potion to be delivered within 5 days, but for towns in Balmoa Kingdom, that isnt a problem. Also, for people whose towns that werent included by the Abiri Merchant Group, there are several ways they could purchase the potions with, for example, by traveling to Balmoa Kingdom or a town who is affiliated by the Abiri Merchant Group. But for people whose conditions were poor or had the difficulty to move properly. They could send people on horses to travel day and night to buy it and deliver it back to them. If you use the horse to travel non-stop, you could deliver the potion to most places in the continent within 4 days. But this method can only be used by the aristocrats, rich people, officials or even soldiers. The potion was extremely cheap and even commoners can easily afford to buy it. In the case of fraud or reselling the potion, anyone who would buy a large amount would be strictly examined. If it is discovered that he/she would participate or mastermind the fraud or reselling, everyone involved will be held responsible. All their families, relatives, friends, and etc will lose their qualifications to buy the potions. As long as the person himself/herself is alive, he/she would most likely be killed by his/her relatives or friends. The same rule is applicable with the aristocrats and others with power, except, only the potions will no longer reach their territory for as long as that noble is alive. If its like this then that noble would most probably have an accidental death or disease which would claim his life, after then, his son in all likelihood would take over his position. As a result of this, it goes without saying that the aristocrats, merchants, and commoners wouldnt dare take advantage of the potions. Disabilities caused by injures in the past can be easily cured now. Soldiers wont worry about any injuries they would/could receive during their training sessions or missions anymore. Due to this they can improve their skills so much more than before. The people in the royal city can somehow guess the origin of these potions, but nobody would try to mention it at all. They knew that if they get involved in it, they wont get anything in return. If anything goes wrong, they will be held responsible and will lose everything. The sick and injured people from Balmoa Kingdom gradually decreased, because of this, production efficiency rose greatly. Not only has the potion made it possible for the sick and injured to work again but theres also the fact that the budget for the necessary personnel required for the medical facilities have decreased. However, Kaoru strongly warned about this to the King Brother Roland. They must be alert in case something would happen to Kaoru. Just because the potions have helped them a lot, it shouldnt mean that they should forget to train medical personnel, improve the medical technology in their kingdom, and secure budget for emergency cases. There is a kingdom named Gurua Kingdom that is slightly east of the Balmoa kingdom, fortunately they could still receive the benefits from the potions because the potions from Balmoa Kingdom can reach the border of both countries on the 6th day in a wagon. But if you use horses, you can deliver the potions in 2-3 days. (ED/PF: IMOUTO-SAMA DID YOU MEAN on the 2nd or 3rd DAY IN A WAGON? THEN AFTER THAT THEY COULD DELIVER THE POTIONS FROM THE BORDER USING HORSES in 2-3 DAYS?) Brancott Kingdom however, was somewhat far on the west side. Because of this, the transferring of potions by wagon is out of question. But if they use horses, then they could still reach Capital city Aras within 5 days. Thats why the Kingdom of Brancott also managed to receive the benefits from the potions. Ashid Kingdom from the south that has a friendly relationship with the Balmoa Kingdom because they have a common enemy, the Arigo Empire. And fortunately, their countrys landscape which extended long in the east and west are adjacent to Balmoa Kingdom which is why they also receive benefit of the potions. On the northern side of the Balmoa Kingdom faces the ocean. But in the North-west part there lies a small state, the Rueda Sacred country (T.N: do you think Sacred country is better or Holy country). This country is only 1/8th to 1/10th the sizes of the other countries. It is a religious state made in the place where the goddess Celestine first descended, and saved the human race a long time ago. Thats why although it is just a small country, other countries still pays tribute from time to time. However, 53 years have passed without the appearance of the goddess, the number of pilgrims from other countries have also decreased, the donations are slowly declining. Besides religion, this countrys economic power is only ordinary agriculture and fishing. As a result, when the rumor about theGoddesss miraclewas spread, they couldnt help but get worked up. Even with the popes request, the Archbishop of Balmoa kingdom is against the summoning of the angel who caused the miracle.Because that girl isnt a believer of our temple, she wont submit to the summoning order from the temple. The same goes with the royal palaceGovernance and Religion are different things in our country and religious demands cant be met as a state. While the sacred country Rueda failed to summon Kaoru, the potions began to circulate. According to the surveys from the people, its obviously different from ordinary medicine since it was so much better but even then, its effects were weaker than the goddesss miracle. There they found out that the potions came from Balmoa Kingdom The goddess miracle should be brought to the Sacred country Rueda. If this keep up, the position of the Scared country will be robbed by Balmoa Kingdom! The upper echelon of the Sacred country Rueda felt a sense of crisis and began to make various plots The Peninsula which connects to Brancott, Balmoa, Ashid, and the Rueda sacred country, on the tip of it there was a country called the Arigo Empire that emphasizes in military strength. Arigo Empire connects to the Sacred country Rueda on the northern mountain range side and the Ashid Kingdom on the southern coast side and the Balmoa Kingdom in the middle of it. (ED/PF: WE NEED A MAP, IM SO CONFUSED.) But the connected part which should be the border of the three countries is obstructed by the mountains. This makes it so that the routes Arigo Empire passes to reach the Balmoa Kingdom is that they would have to go through the Sacred country Rueda via the northern mountain range or Ashid kingdom via the southern coast. The mountain range has a shorter distance but has many obstacles which makes it so the horses cant cross. The Arigo Empire doesnt really develop any industries, and the resources in their country can be obtained in the neighboring three countries as well. Therefore, the three countries didnt really need to trade with the Arigo Empire where transportation isnt good. But the Arigo Empire had different plans. In order for their own country to develop, they would have to move towards the base side of the peninsula. But their domestic production cant supply their own country since most of their lands are mountains. They chose to spend a lot of their national budget to strengthen their military strength. A country with little trade that focuses on strengthening military power. There was no choice other than to wage territorial battles to wars. And while they planned such things, the potions began circulating in their neighboring country, the Balmoa Kingdom. To make matters worse, the potions would only be effective within 5 days of creating them. Theese potions cant reach the Arigo Empire within its deadline for any kind of transportation even when they buy it from the sacred country Rueda or the Ashid kingdom. Thats why they cant use it for war nor have any benefits from it. Here they thought, if it cant reach our Empire within 5 days, then, why not just create it in the empire! Then we can use it for war as well. Our army is already more overwhelming than the other countries, if we have those potions, we could even take over the continent! To do that, we must first attack the Balmoa Kingdom and gain the secret of the potions Thus, even in the Arigo Empire, they also began to plot thing. *** Balmoa Royal palace *** Is this the 5th one ? (King Serge) Yes, three from Sacred country and two from the Arigo Empire(Prime Minister) The Prime Minister reports to the king. The Kings brother Roland also stands beside him to hear the report. Contact Kaoru, increase her security to prevent anyone to try soliciting her and to reduce possibilities for them to be able to kidnap her (King Serge) Fortunately, all the spies that Kaoru talked with are spewing (speaking) everything in a honest manner (T.N: Potion cheat, speak everything pot). Even the spies who have the reporting role are also captured. So their countries shouldnt be able to get any information yet. (Roland) Even then, there will be more people from different groups that will try to come in contact with Kaoru even though they cant get any results. They must know about her already, since she is extremely famous in our kingdom (P.M) During the conversation between the king and the prime minister, the King Brother Roland was worrying about something else. I had anticipated that the Arigo Empire was already at its limit and would try to move soon. But to think that even the Sacred country would use force Arent they scared of angering the goddess? In the first place, the Goddess will not fulfill their demands even if they capture Kaoru (Roland) Maybe they were thinking of Kaoru as just a little girl who can make the potions. (P.M) Ah. (Serge + Roland) Anyway, the empire will start their invasion soon. First of all, will they attack Ashid Kingdom and our country? Or will they go through the neutral Sacred country Rueda and to attack us? (Roland) But isnt it impermissible for armies to pass through the neutral countries like the Sacred Rueda Country? (King Serge) (ED/PF: probably a treaty/promise of some sorts which states that armies arent allowed to pass through neutral countries.) I wonder if that Empire is aiming for Kaoru, would they even consider keeping the promise? (Roland) Well (Serge) In any case, you can only ask the Ashid Kingdom and the Sacred country Rueda to check the movements of the Empire. Have them contact us if anything happens, dispatch our own spies from our country as well. And raise the level of alertness so that you can move the soldiers at any time (Roland) (T.N: I think its about DEFCON 4) Okay. (King Serge) The footsteps of the war were close at hand. CH 28 The Potion sales are going smoothly and spread out the continent. However, Kaoru didnt make any profit by selling potion nor she wanted to. But there is still a need for making money. First of all, Kaoru rents a house with a garden on the outside of the commoner ward. The house is a little old its a rather large house. With some repair, it will become a proper house forGoddess eyeschildren. And then Kaoru arranges work for the children. There are many job types that could gather information easily like: making a restaurant and let the children serving, or making stalls in the plaza, deliver food Food Kaoru making is very famous like Taiyaki, Takoyaki, Udon Noodles etc Kaoru ordered iron plates for Takoyaki and molds for Taiyaki from the workshop. Of course, She paid the money properly as a job. And apart from the sales of potion, Kaoru and children are still secretly doing relief activitiesGoddesss tearwhich is a perfect cure. Although we cant say it is a secret anymore with almost all people in the capital already knew about it. People in the Balmoa kingdom, especially the capital are really appreciate and love Kaoru for what she has done. To the point that no unlawful treatment to Kaoru is allowed even if the Goddess doesnt angry. The position of Kaoru in Balmoa Kingdom becomes stable. Sometimes, a (wild) suspicious person appeared, but after drinking some tea from Kaoru, he will honestly speak detail all of his plan or accomplice. Not to mention, Kaoru always has royal guards secretly followed after to escort, keep watch or pick up. There was no one dare to ask Kaoru involve in military state, much less the religious state etc. However, the circumstances have been changing dramatically. *** Royal palace *** Your Majesty, the Empire has moved! (Soldier) Which direction did the invasion come from? Via the Ashid Kingdom or the Sacred country? (King Serge) When he heard the question of the king, the soldier who came to report, answered with a kind of confused voice. Well, They are directly invading to our country from the mountain range(Soldier) What did you say (Serge + Roland + P.M) The King Serge and his brother Roland as well as the Prime Minister are all surprised. Did the the imperial army choose the steep mountain range route with heavily equipped soldier? They cant use the carriage, so what would they do about transporting supplies? (Vegeta) What does the scout say about the imperial armys battle power? (King Serge) (T.N: Meme intend) (Its over 8000) About 30,000 persons. And about 10,000 of them seems to be transportation personnels, half of them had returned back to the mountain ranges and the remaining 5,000 assembled carts(Soldier) (T.N: Meme intend) Had they used those 5000 personels to carry the dismantled cartridges pass the mountain then came back to reduced food shortage. But that means they have at least 20.000 soldiers the 5 thousand heavy weight transportation personnels (King Sege) An emergency meeting was held soon and the response was decided. The Balmoa Kingdom extended long in the east and west, Gurua Kingdom is located to the east. The west end where the Arigo Empire start their invasion, is the furthest from the royal city so Balmoa still have a lot of time. However, the later they reacted, the more damage the invaded villages and towns will get. We can also expect those villages and town will be razed and robbed everything. They need to supply for their armies after all, to cross those mountain, they shouldnt be able to have enough supply. However, Balmoa have home advantage. We can easier prepare supply with less personels because we can use carriage and main road. More over, our country army totally are about 40.000 soldiers with 4000 of them are transportation personels. Our army is doubling the opponents. But because this happen quite sudden, it will take several days to preparation of supplies and gather all soldiers all over the country They only have 20,000 soldiers with no cavalry Do they really think that they can win with this? (Minister A) One of the ministers muttered so. No, maybe they still have the 2nd army or the 3rd army that not cross the mountain yet. Half of transportation personels has returned back to the other side of mountain after all (Minister B) Well, they may not aim for the capital right away but occupy the west side as their base. Then they will transport parts of horse-drawn carriage through the mountain and build them there (Minister C) Well, it was good that we are friendly with Brancott and Gurua kingdom. We can move the army to the west without worrying. Because both the Brancott Kingdom and the Ashid Kingdom knows that their country will become next target after our country falls down, they wont betray us (Minister D) Well, I also think we are safe with that (Minister E) The meeting continued even after the basic policy was decided, and the military personnel rushed away to prepare supplies and wagons. Open war. There is no declaration of war, but the troops of other countries have invaded across the border. Its nothing but a war situation. But even with war break out, its not like everyone in depair. It was well known that the Arigo Empire was putting emphasis on military power and the Empires finance, which was isolated in the midst of steep mountain ranges, isnt very rich, and their population is a bit smaller compared to other countries. Besides, if the invasion crosses the mountain range, they cant use horse carriage nor carry large amounts of weapons and goods. Thus their army power cant be fully demonstrated. Also, theres enough distance to the capital. And even if Balmoas army lost and the enemy continue to advance, theres still plenty of room to escape. Even at the time of battle, you will not be killed unless you are present at the scene. There are no conquerors that will kill the citizens of the occupied country because of future tax revenues. They are only trying to put the citizen under control. Thus for the commoner theres no big difference as the above people change. ***A few days later*** The main troops of Balmoa kingdom that mainly soldiers gathered from the Eastern territory started moving out. After that, the West lord troops will join in succession with advancement. Will we meet and fight the enemy while moving, or the enemy only occupy the western side and waiting for more reinforment ? In this world where information transmission is slow, it was very difficult to know exactly the situation of the enemy. The army is under command of the general. There is no such thing like the king comes to the battle front. The king has to stay safe in the royal castle. However, when a country is defeated, it will be the King who lose the head instead of the people. It was a job and it was also a price of the one hold most power on a country. It has already been 7 days since the army moving to the west. King Serge has a meeting with his brother Roland and the cabinet ministers. The number of days until the report of the enemy invasion arrives, the number of days required to prepare the soldier, and the seventh day after our army moving out. If the enemy is advancing without stopping, they must be fighting with our army right now (King Serge) Yes, if their army really advance without horses, their travel speed is still slow. Our forces dont need to rush and exhaust ourselves. We must fight in the best condition (Minister A) One of the ministers answers the Kings muttering. Dont worry, at most a day or two, the messenger will arrive and we will know the situation (Minister B) Considering the number of days required for our country to gather soldier, it was reasonable to think that the enemy is still at a distance of 7 to 8 days from the capital. But there is no way to know if thats true. At the meeting, when everyone is waiting for the information, a messenger came running quickly. Message! Arigo Empire Army invades from our border with the Rueda sacred country, the number of soldiers is about 20,000! (Messenger) What do you say !!(King) The meeting room became a big fuss. We did not consider simultaneous invasion from multiple directions. Therefore, almost all soldiers are left. The Lord Army near the eastern end will not make it in time. All the troops that we can gather in time are only 15,000. Although we have less soldiers than the enemies from the direction of the Holy country. We have advantage of a catsle defense side, theres no problem with fewer people than enemies. In order to seige a castle town, they need military force as least exceeds 3 times. If it was only 20.000 versus 15.000 theres no way they can win. However, thats only the case of the enemy only attacks the castle town What if they only surround the capital and dont attack. A long-term battle with all supply cut off will be difficult. More over we cant help the towns or villages nearby if the enemy razing and robbing them. A further problem was that The enemy has invaded from the Sacred countrys border The Sacred country is small and theres only one part in the northwest that the Empire can invade the Holy country. Theres no way that 20.000 Empire soldiers can pass through their country without notice. And as a neutral, the Sacred country would have stopped the Empire. But there was no news from the Sacred country at all. That is to say that the Sacred country is on the side with the Empire. Even if we contact the main force now, we will not make it in time. And when our army come back, our army will be pinched from both side. Our only hope is the main army will defeat the enemy at the border soon and return. Until then, we will keep defending in the capital and let the returning main force attack from the back of the enemy (Minister B) But if the main purpose of the enemy in the border is earning time. The enemy army will try retreat or avoid battle and prolong the battle, can we guard until then (Minister C) Various opinions come out from the ministers. Every one of them is a favorable opinion, but few options. Eventually, we decided that only report the situation to the main army, and instruction them keep fighting at the border. And we somehow will fight 20.000 enemy soldiers with 15.000 soldiers that we can gather in time. *** The next day *** A messenger from Sacred country Rueda arrived at the royal palace. It was a luxurious carriage, and the one rode it, claimed to be the cardinal of he temple from Sacred country. He was carrying a letter from the Pope, who wanted to receive the girl can make miracle with the Goddess s love before she was surrounded by the Empire. They want to protect the girl and escape from the battlefield. It is a fraud. Not only the King but everyone knew it well. From Royalty to the cabinet members want to refuse and repatriate, but the King brother Roland said. No, let he meet Kaoru and persuade her directly(Roland) Surprising, the cabinet ministers strongly opposed. Not even the King understand his older brother Rolands intention. Roland kept on speaking. Maybe you dont know, but after meeting with Kaoru, he will speak everything in detail, we can learn everything about their plot and situation as well (Roland) Recalling the traditional way and behavior of the Kaoru, the cabinet ministers gradually change from upset to laughter. And unanimously Rolands plan was approved. CH 29 The female knight Francette came and informed Kaoru, together they went to Earl Adam mansion. This time, we wont use Baron Lyotal house. And then the kings brother Roland tells Kaoru various stories. International situation, chased Empire, war, and plan of Sacred country Rueda. Well, is this war because of me?(Kaoru) No, thats not the case (Roland) Roland answers Kaorus questions. Actually the Empire starts their invasion plan long ago. Their country geopolitically shaped confine in the tip of the peninsula. Their economy cant even supply their own country. They want to move down and they need to invade other country. And rumors about Kaoru only start spread more than a month. Theres no way they can prepare for war in just a month or two. Originally they were already preparing for invasion before that. Kaoru only added as one more reasons for them to attack own country (Roland) After heard Rolands explanation, Kaoru was a little relieved. Well, if the war happen because of her, she cant help but feel diggusted. And now she got angry at the Sacred country Rueda instead. Okay then, we will meet with Ruedas people here in the afternoon tomorrow (Roland) I got it. Thank you (Kaoru) The two mouths were lifted a little. The faces that planned something and understood each other without explanation. After returning to the workshop, Kaoru turned her brain with full power. This time its not just some trickters, I will kill the enemy with full power. For that reason, I focused my wisdom and thought about the future. Even to some people Im a goddess, and for most people Im the miracle girl that have the goddesss love. But my cheat ability isnt something that can change the situation of the war. Many people will get involved, many soldiers will die. And cant make fault with the enemy soldiers. That is just their work and its the way they choose to live. After made dinner for everyone in the workshop and cleaned up. Kaoru kept thinking and finally decided a plan. She went to sleep in preparation for the next day. *** The next day, Earl Adam Mansion*** In the hall room, there are Earl Adan, Royal Kings brother Roland, Female Knight Francette, Kaoru and Rueda sacred country. The escorts are standing by outside the house or outside the residence. Oh, angel, I am honored to meet you!(Cardinal) The Cardinal with name that Kaoru doesnt bother to remember with two bishops and several priests greeted Kaoru with a smile. A bald head with a long beard, fat belly, he must live in luxury up until now. And he called Kaoru withAngelis the fact that he was lacking information. No, Im not Celess believer, it is a well-known thing and it also means you dont know anything about me at all(Kaoru) With the cold expression of Kaoru, the cardinal is slightly panicking. No, no. The Pope had heard the words of the goddess Celestine. And tell us to come here and get the angel of Goddess!(Cardinal) Cardinal seems to want to make Kaoru an angel my all means that doesnt even hesitate to use of the goddess Celestines name. Then what did the goddess tell the Pope?(Kaoru) Well, I think that the angel already knew, but now the army of the Arigo Empire is appoaching the capital of the Balmoa Kingdom. So before the army of the empire arrives in the kingdom , Goddess wants to the Angel come and visit our Sacred country Rueda which is safe for the angel and protect her at the Great Temple of the Sacred country (Cardinal) With the poorly respond of Kaoru, Cardinal tries his best to persuade her. Well, that was the work of the Sacred country, wasnt it?(Kaoru) Huh?(Cardinal) The Cardinal is dumb found with Kaorus remark. Because, even though the Empire invaded from the northwest of the Sacred country, why didnt you notify any countries in the south-east direction of the Sacred country? Even your luxuriously, heavy decorated and slow-moving carriage was already arrived, but why wasnt the racing horse carry message arrived yet? Werent you need time to prepare for departure after you know about the invasion. And your timing are really too soon. Even our racing horse messenger just arrived yesterday. And lastly, the Imperial Armys invasion happens too fast. It mean that the Sacred country doesnt resist at all. Why did you let the army pass without resistance and why didnt you contact other countries or ask for relief?(Kaoru) Well, that that (Cardinal) Cardinal cant find any words to reply back to Kaoru. In other words, the Holy Pope had team up with the Imperial Army, didnt he?(Kaoru) U(Cardinal) Ignoring the silent Cardinal, Kaoru turned towards Roland and said. Roland-sama, can you inform all other nations, the Sacred country Rueda had betrayed the goddess Celestine, abandoned their neutral state and sided with the Arigo Empire(Kaoru) Hey, whats up with that. Its blasphemy!(Cardinal) Well, I wasthe angel who conveys the word of the goddess , wasnt I ? Kaoru said back to the cardinal with a cold voice. The Cardinal desperately screams. If you oppose the Sacred kingdom, you are an excommunist! Can the Balmoa Kingdom be excommunicated from goddess Orthodox!(Cardinal) Kaoru coldly told the cardinal who yelled. The excommunication is towards the sacred country Rueda. Goddess Celestine already knew that your country is a rotten country that used her name for your own merit. Her patience also has the limit, she wont allow you to use her name anymore(Kaoru) Cardinal was shocked. Im Impossible The Sacred Kingdom is a country where the goddess was miraculously raised and blessed! It is the country of those who received that miracle!(Cardinal) Oh, that was a mistake(Kaoru) Huh?(Cardinal + 2 Bishops) With Kaoru s bomb remark, the Sacred country people are bumb found. Ceres appeared in your country was just because there was distortion in that land. What she did wasnt blessed but just returned the unclean land to the origin. In other words, just returning the minus to zero. It was just a land purification not a land blessing. Even clergys ancestors didnt undergo miracles or blessings. Because Ceres was just purifying the land. And clergys ancestors were just people who had been watching Ceress work from afar. Thank to you, Ceres was complaining to me that it was hard to work and it was annoying(Kaoru) Well, that kind of thing, impossible, I dont believe it (Cardinal) Leaving the dismal cardinal, Kaoru again ordered Roland. Roland-sama, about the plan of the Sacred country, the excommunication from the goddess. And also theres no blessing in the Sacred Country originally, but only the descendants of those who bothered the goddess. Would you please let other countries know. And you should let the citizens of the Sacred country know as well!(Kaoru) Understood, I will prepare couriers soon(Roland) Wait, wait, please stop it! If you do such a thing (Cardinal) You just reap what you sow(Kaoru) Kaoru coldly told the Cardinal. You use the Empire to invade this country, spread false information and try to take important people away, isnt this an act of intrigue? Destruction work? Capture them all and we will get the information from them(Kaoru) According to Roland s instructions, soldiers waiting outdoors or out of the residence detained all the messenger from Sacred country Rueda, and took them to Kings Castle. I was the one telling you to get the information, even so you are merciless (Roland) Oh my, I dont need to have mercy with my enemy, arent I?(Kaoru) In the words of the King brother Roland, Kaoru replied confidently. And Roland thought from how Kaoru looked. (Oh, I wonder why this girls look so cool when acting like a Villainess) Well, I leave the contact with other countries to you. I have something else to do now (Kaoru) What are you going to do?(Roland) Roland asked with a bad feeling. I will go out to say goodbye for everyone for a moment, after that I will go and crush the Imperial Army(Kaoru) Huh(Roland) Kaoru said I will go and crush the Imperial Army that crossed the Sacred Country Rueda alone Roland stopped Kaoru but Kaoru didnt listen, evently he gave up. However, Rorand asking to attach several escort soldiers to Kaoru, who by all means would go to the imperial army by herself. There was no choice but to believe in the power of the goddess. It may be necessary to review the Kingdom Defense Plan as well. *** Thats why I will be going for a moment. In the worst case, please escape with the salary that I have accumulated(Kaoru) Kaoru handed over several healing potions to the 7 children that were the current goddesss eye, she explained the situation in a simple way. The potions this time arent commercially available product but the goddesss tearsand of course with no expiration date. And when Kaoru tried to return, she was surrounded by children. We will do it(Children) No No, Im going to fight with the 20,000 Imperial Army soldiers, you may even get killed(Kaoru) We will do it(Children) Emiru, the leader of the children is firmly talking to the Kaoru. At that time, if we werent get help from goddess, 2 or 3 of us are already dead. And by this time, maybe another one of us was dead by starving. And 2 or 3 more of us would die within a few years. The remaining children also fought against each other for territorial disputes and get were killed or caught by a guard by stealing? But right now, all of us are still alive, we live in a house with roofs and walls, no rain and no wind blowing, wearing beautiful clothes, eating delicious meal until full, we have a future. Thats why we must return this gratitude. In addition(Emiru) In addition?(Kaoru) Emiru fix his posture with his hand on the chest. We arethe eyes of the goddess who gather information for the goddess and guard the goddess!(Emiru) The other six children also nodd in their hearts. No-one feel like escape at all. CH 30 Huh (Kaoru + Roland) Both Roland and Kaoru gave out a surprised voice. Roland surprised because he Kaoru brought the 7 children. Kaoru surprised because Roland weared equipments to go with the soldier as well. Why did Kaoru bring children even though we are going to warzone? The youngest child, however you look at her, she is only about 7-8 years old!(Roland) Why did the royal family coming along?(Kaoru) Both side accuse each other as insane. After a while we couldnt change each other opinion so we decided to leave as it was. This party have totally 20 people: 7 children of Goddess eyes, King brother Roland, Female knight Francette, 8 royal guards and 2 carriage. Kaoru had said to the children that you may be killed, but there werent such risk after all. Since theres a last resort when they found theirselve in a big problem. When Kaoru asked cheated from Ceres and she didnt put conditions on her cheat abilities. I thought that it would be nice to finish this war without using it, but I had taken all the safety measures in case of emergency. However, it can be said so to thisunexpected event Its hard to deal with the Royal family who accompanied me as well as other Royal guards. It will be bad when I use thatwhen there are royalty and nobility nearby that can see it. Because human desires have no limit. However, there shouldnt be any problem with these people, I think. These Royal guards and chilren had sworn absolutely loyalty and I dont need to worry about leaking the secret. And this Royal family member is my partner in crime in the first place, know one more secret wont be a problem. All of the royal guards, Roland, Francette were riding on house, Kaoru and the children were riding on the carriage. Of course, not a luxurious horse-drawn carriage but a type called caravanthat is commonly mentioned. One of two carriage was loaded with food, water , horseshoe leaves, supplies etc. The carriage that Kaoru riding also loaded with water, food and everyone kept telling Kaoru in case of emergency, only Kaoru must escape while others are left to retain the enemy. Because other keep insisting, Kaoru say yes to pass it, while she doesnt intend to do so. Initially, she was going to walk by herself, but right now Kaoru is frowns upon the party suddenly become a large group. *** The day after leaving the capital, Kaorus party only passed through on city with big scale. From now on, there are only small village level in this direction. There is no point in making a big town in the direction of the Sacred country which is a small country without a remarkable product. Kaoru will begin to act soon. Kaorus party instructed the villagers in these small village that they were passing thorugh to temporarily evacuate with the minimum amount of personal belongings and all the food. Since the villagers can return soon, they dont have any extra things, and Kaoru has the Royal Kings brother Roland guarantee to reimburse the villagers the best they can later. And the most important thing, we need to ask information on wells and water fields in the village and take notes. Kaoru counts with the expected date of arrival of the enemy army and the speed of rough advancing, tell villagers firmly what evacuation has to be done and heading for the next village. Theres no citizen who doesnt know the name of the King Brother Roland and now he accompies with the infamous nameAngel like Kaoru,no one opposed. And after Kaoru giving potion to those who couldnt move because they were injured or sick, the speed of the evacuation of the villagers doubled. ***Six days after leaving the Kingdom*** Kaorus party arrived at a village located about two days to the enemy troops and ordered evacuation just like before. The only difference is that this time is an immediate evacuation with no time delay. 4 of the 8 royal guards and one caravan are left to help and surveillance the evacuation of the villagers. The rest of the party are departing on foot. (T.N: they have caravan but it cant be use on sneaky mission) Since there isnt much time left after this, Kaoru left the villagers evacuation to the 4 royal guards. And then Kaoru asked Francette to go scouting. Meanwhile, Kaoru prepared everything to intercept the enemy. During the next days progression, Francette came back as a scout while dressing like a village girl. Because she was the fastest and strongest among the royal guards while looked like a 15 years old girl, she can easily go and check the position of the enemy. The enemies are about 2 hours travel distance from us, but if it is the traveling speed of the enemy army, it will be around 6 hours or so (Francette) Yes, it took 2 hours for the Francette to come back and she moved at four times faster than the enemys advancement speed. This village isnt a good place to fight with the enemies Theres also a possibility that the enemys traveling speed is faster than we expected. So we will go to mountain place that Francette went through a while ago and intercept them there(Kaoru) Nodded to Kaorus words, everyone went to the mountain. From the highway, above the cliffs theres a poor mountain range. From that place, the 14 people including Kaoru are watching the highway that entered the mountainous part where there were no trails from the highway that can climb to the top of this cliff. Children as part of living expenses earnings were strong and they followed without difficulty. At least, there was no one went behind Kaoru. Kaoru was able to safely arrive by drinking recovery potion many times, but her stomach had become stiff. Its almost time (Kaoru) While muttering so, Kaoru moved her gaze to her behind . There were suspicious items arranged there. A lot of glass spheres as large as a fist. There are two kinds, red and white. Also, there are a few bottles put on wood branches about 1 meter long attached with something like a net made of vine. This was made by the Royal guards with Kaorus instruction which make the glass sphere of glass flying farther than just throw (T.N: Catapult) Here they came(Francette) As expected of Francette, not only the physical fitness but also eyes are good. That potion, how far was it effective. The turn point is already ahead. Please dont get nervous, just be careful not to get found by soldiers from the bottom(Kaoru) 13 people nodding silently with Kaorus words. The enemy army gradually approaches, the armys front passes by just under Kaoru. Kaoru intended to attack the enemy army. But it wasnt to the first unit. The Arigo imperial army soldiers passing by one after another. Ah(Roland) Roland talks in a small voice. Whats wrong?(Kaoru) Kaoru asks back. No, I think that these are a group of commanders, but they looks like a Priest or a Monk there(Roland) When Kaoru looks at the direction that Roland points to, there are someone that look like priests but when looking at their clothes, they are mostly likely bishop classes, there are some monk whose have weapons and shields wearing simple clothes Not only let the Empire army passing though and hiding the information but also direct participation This is probably a call on the people of the Sacred country with the name of the Holy Pope and the great temples influence. Are they planning to secure Kaoru in the confusation when the Imperial soldier attackting the Capital?(Roland) In Roland s words, the children were expressing their anger. A considerable amount of time has elapsed since the armys front passing through. The armys transport corps will be on sight soon. On the cliff, everyone was ready in place waiting for Kaorus signal. And then Kaoru gave instructions. Project white balls at the head and tail of the heavy forces!(Kaoru) Everyone at both ends projected white glass bulbs using the tools they prepared. A big explosion that occurs with the white class bulbs landing. The heavy troop falling into a havoc. The front soldiers also look for the enemy figure with a fuss, but they wouldnt be able to find Kaorus party immediately that were on a cliff. Red balls, continuous projection!(Kaoru) Next, the red sphere that was projected spread fire as landing. Not only the projection by the tool but also the hand throwing is used together and the red glass bulbs thrown one after the other, the wagons are wrapped in flames one after another. As long as the soldiers on foot, its difficult for a horse carriage to break through out of the way and they also couldnt move when they were blocked by holes and flames due to the explosion. The projected white ball was packed with Something like Nitro Glycerinwhich reduced the detonation sensitivity for safety. Red balls are used for grease incendiary bullets, The naphtha which was the main combustion material was filled with a jelly-like product by adding a thickener called a naphtha agent. It was designed to ignite spontaneously when exposed to air. The fire will not disappear even when water is applied. (T.N: Anyone know chemical please help me correct any mistake about this info, it was only MTL-ed) After attacking the middle corps for a while, Kaoru gave our other instruction. Start projecting white balls and red balls at the Battle troops at back, too!(Kaoru) The Imperial Army finally noticed that it was an attack from the cliff, but everyone falls to the back immediately after throwing out the glass balls, they cant be attack by the bow and theres no trail to climb this part of the cliff. It was one-side attack from Kaorus party. At the beginning we were only attacking the transport corps but gradually the center of attack gradually began to shift to the back of the main troops, soldiers are in a panic. The soldiers receiving attacks started moving forward at full speed whilst yelling at the front soldiers to get out of the attack area. Front soldiers also notice the backward situation and start running at full power as well. But It isnt that fast because of their heavy equipment, the whole army desperately tried to get out of this dangerous mountain as soon as possible. After a while they finally passed through the mountain and moved to the safe area, the Imperial Army finally noticed while watching the surroundings. Transport corps hasnt arrived. The soldiers turned back to see the situation, there were the remnants of a burned-out horse-drawn carriage and a blown-out cart and the survivors who were stunned. The majority of food, water, manger, arrow, spare armor, camping equipment, and various other necessary items were lost. At that time, Kaorus party already moved ahead avoiding the Imperial Army using the poor mountain path. They came back the village. They are faster than the movement speed of a heavily equipped soldier although there are a lot of girls in this party. Besides they will need to gather the remain supplies, having countermeasures meeting, etc., So the Imperial Army shouldnt move anytime soon today. We have all day long to prepare. Kaoru judged so. Prepare yourself, I will give you all an invitation to hell. CH 31 When Kaorus party went back to the village, the evacuation of the villagers had already been completed and they were greeted by four Royal Guards.Fortunately, it seems that the enemys soldiers and the scouts didnt come. Now, we will prepare for the move immediately, first prepare the water, after that, all wells will be prohibited(Kaoru) Kaorus party entered each house in the village and began to check whether water and food were left. The water that remained in the bottle and pot was either thrown away or mixed in a suspicious medicine. Theres rarely any food left, but Kaoru makes sure to spill suspicious medicine on it. After confirm the water and food left in every house, Kaoru went to the field and check various item in the item box. After confirming that everyone s water supply Kaoru spilled the suspicious medicine in all the wells. Okay, lets go! (Kaoru) Kaorus party returned to the route which they came from, and did the same thing also in the next village which already finished evacuation. Even carrying the water, food, manger and other loads, the carriage with 8 children including Kaoru can move at a speed far exceeding the infantrys marching speed. There was no need to worry about the Imperial Army will catch up. And Kaoru asked one of the Royal Guards directly ride horse to the Capital with a report saying Strategy is going well, everything is just according to the plan *** The commander of the Northern Invasion Imperial Army was stunned to hear the report. The supply corps are almost destroyed!?(Commander) Yes, we tried gather scattered things, burned things, etc, but almost all of the spare weapons, camping equipment etc is lost, the water is only two days worth, the food is about one day left(Captain A) Weapons for siege as well! (Captain B) (Commander) They have to attack the outer wall of the castle in the capital city and then take the castle. And they need to do that before Balmoas main force that dealing with the Western invasion forces returned. Even if the Balmoa Kingdom had sent most of their troops to the west, without the various tools for siege castle such as ladder, hooked rope, ruin hammer etc., it is hard to fight against opponents who defend inside the catsle. Which means their only choice is surrounded the Capital until Balmoa surrender. And now they barely have any food, water left for themselves let alone doing something like that. And of course that strategy is based on the assumption that the remaining troops in the capital is less than 10,000. Are there any town ahead ?(Commander( There are 6 villages and lastly one medium-sized town that near the Capital at the end (Captain) Well, first of all, sending message to Holy Country Rueda asking for food and other necessary supplies. We will try to get whataver we can in the villages on the way to the capital, stock of food, field crops, livestock, everything. For the time being, just keep in mind that there is no distribution of food until we arrive at the village. we have to distribute the water to one C third, if it is a day or so we can endure it(Commander) There is no option to withdraw from the beginning. This is the invasion plan that imposed the fate of the Empire, and in the west the friendly troops literally risk their lives to attract the main force of the kingdom army. They couldnt come back because they lost water and food, so they have no other choice but press on. The Northern Invasion Imperial Army aimed for the Capital Gurua of Balmoa Kingdom and began advancing again. *** What did you say!? (Commander) On the next day, the empire troops finally arrived at the village while suffering from thirst of an intolerable throat, regardless of hunger stomache. There are direct reports to the commander who arrived at the village a little behind the first unit saidWhen the soldiers of the leading unit arrived at the village and drank the well water, they got violent vomiting and diarrhea and now they cant move anymore ;There were also same symptoms for those drank bottle water that was left in the house or eat foods that they found Damn, do they throw poisons into the wells! How are those in the village doing? (Commander) About that, there are no villagers remain(Captain) Did they evacuate Find the hidden food and also the field crops! (Commander) The ordered soldiers took their men and scattered around the village. [ Poisoning wells, that was crazy. Even if you repel the enemy, you still cant use the well again unless you purify all the water over and over again. And if you do something bad, you will have an impact on other wells through the veins as well. It was an act that I could not think that the villagers would agree to ] After a while, a soldier who came back to report that and there were no food hidden nor any crops in the field. We wont get anything even if we stay here, without the water or food. Immediately resumes the advance and heads to the next village! (Commander) Even the commander ordered so but he cant wish the same thing wont happen in the next village. Even they request supply from the sacred country Rueda, they dont know when the supplies will arrive or the amount can help with the army this size. The preparation of goods and wagons, the number of days taken for transportation, and so on. However, if they manage to reach the town before the capital. Unlike a small village, you will not be able to evacuate all residents and completely abandon them. There is no place to accommodate such a number of people and there are also those who insist on staying without following the instructions of the military, elderly people and sick people who cant move. They also cant carry all the food away or throw poison into the wells in the town. Since the Balmoa army is defending in the capital city, they can occupy the town and get supplies from the town or the surrounding villages, while waiting for supplies from the Sacred country. Even if supplies dont arrive after waiting to a certain extent, they will surround the Capital as it is. While they can still take supplies from surrounding, Balmoa army that defending in the capital wont get any supplies. If with Balmoa capital city that hold many people in it, their supplies will run out quickly. Even if the main force of Balmoa Kingdom comes back, the Empire Armies can pinch them with Western invasion Imperial army. Commander of the Northern Invasion Army, although fully aware that it is a wishful observation, bet on that possibility. Besides, there were no options. The imperial army now only hope to secure a well before Balmoa putting poison into it, the commander order all cavalry units availble to go on ahead while the whole army will follow after. And in the next village (2nd Village) that they arrived, all the well water was polluted, there were no foods nor crops. The Empire army reduced the amount of water and food to one quarter and headed to the next village. (3rd Village) *** After done with everything on 4th village, Kaorus party are heading to the next village. The party will arrive in the 5th village anytime soon. Will it work ? (Kaoru) In the march, the shortage of water will not be tolerable (Roland) Roland responds to the Kaorus muttering. With Large army like this if you cant supply enough water, the soldiers will have fatigue and poor physical condition, those who will fall down will be out. And worse they wont even have enough foods (Roland) I guess(Kaoru) Even the Empire soldier know the water is poison, when they cant resist thirst, they will drink it as well. It actually wasnt poison butVomiting and Diarrheamedicine. If they drink that water, they will temporarily satisfy their thirst. However, with vomiting and Diarrhea, they will lose more water than the amount they drink. So rather than recovering, their physical condition will continue to deteriorate. And with that body they cant even stand firm let alone march with heavy equipment. They will be either left unattended or had other soldiers pull or carry them. For military, injuries and sick people are much more troublesome than war dead. *** When Kaorus party reach the 5th village, Kaoru spotted a boy around 10 years old walking down the street. Kaoru had a bad feeling, stopped the caravan and spoke to the boy. Whats wrong, didnt you evacuate with everyone? (Kaoru) The boy talked to Kaoru that descending from the carriage with a desperate look. Angel, this is serious! The hidden well will in the hands of the enemy (Boy) Even surprised, Kaoru still calmly asked everything in in detail. It seems that there was a hidden well in the 4th village, which we passed through earlier this morning. This hidden well is coming from a separated water vein. Even if other wells dry up due to drought, this well still have enough water. This well was kept secret from the country and other villages, in preparation for drought occurring once every several decades. The villagers never taught the well location to Kaorus party. Some villagers may have been afraid that Kaoru will do something to the important well. Also, they think that well wouldnt be found by the Imperial Army. But the boy had heard. What the 3 villagers are talking about. They plan secretly returned to the village, sold the information of the hidden well to the Imperial Army, gained a large reward. And after the Imperial army move away, steal the property hidden deep in the forest by all the villagers, pile all of it on the cart and run away to Sacred country. After that, those men had gone in a hurry, maybe they went to meet the Imperial Army. Then the boy was secretly leaving the group of villagers and turning back the highway. To inform Kaoru about this. Why did you bother go through all the trouble to tell me, without going with everyone? (Kaoru) The boy replied Kaoru. Ginie was cured with goddesss medicine(Boy) I dont know if Genie is one of his family member or a friend. However, he had the eyes that Kaoru had seen over and over. Kaoru knew that she can trust his boy. Besides, time is important right now. Can you guide me? (Kaoru) Yes! (Boy) In case of something happening to Kaorus party, she gave out the necessary medines for the wells in the remaining two villages to the four Royal Guards that evacuate villagers. And then Kaorus party went back to the 4th village. We should have been ahead of the Imperial Army about 2 days. Even if we went back from here to the 4th village, they shouldnt be able to catch up yet. Since we were already done with the 4th village, we only need to put the medicine in the hidden well, we can do it easy because there is a guide. However, like the commander of the enemy army, it was also only wishful observation CH 32 We arrived at the 4th village. With the boy, Tapanis guide, Kaorus party headed to the hut at the end of the village. The villager built a hut on the outside of the well, the villagers seemd wanted to pretend this place was just a storehouse. That hut(Boy) When Kaoru got out of the caravan and tried to approach the cabin which Tappani pointed to, there were about 20 Empire cavalries approaching from the center of the village. Damn, the Cavalry Squadron of the Empire!(Roland) Roland unsheathes the sword on horseback, the female knight Francette and five Royal guards also unsheathe their sword. Although the number of enemy soldiers was three times of our, we have Roland who is master in sword and Elite Royal guards. Not to mention Francette who trained all her life until now to become a royal knight, and right now her abilites even get boost many times with Kaoru potion. On our enemy side, the Empire cavalries were weakened due to a few days of food and water shortage, and even their horses were also getting tired. Looking at the situation, Kaoru thinks that its going to be okay and heads for the hut. 7 children add one more boy Tapani make it totally 8 children also follow after. In front of the hut, 4 children stopped and kept guard the entrance of the hut. Although they look like empty-hand, each child is holding a knife in his bosom. Since its impossible for a child to swing the sword properly anyway. Kaoru took out a medicine bottle from the item box and grasped it on her left hand. It was troublesome to decide the effect of medicine many times, so Kaoru created a lot of it and kept it in the item box instead of creating it every time. Then, Kaoru opened the door with her right hand and went into a dark hut with four children There were three Imperial soldiers standing there. Imperial main army seemed havent reached this village yet. These soldiers must be a scout team. Who are you ?(Soldier) One of the Imperial soldiers who were drinking water yells to Kaoru and the children. Kaoru and the children remain silent because they cant honestly answer that question to the enemy soldiers. But then one of the soldiers noticed the bottle that Kaoru hold. Huh, what is that thing you are holding?(Soldier) Kaoru thinks this is bad but its already too late to hide the bottle now. No way, you plan to poison this well too(Soldier) The 3 soldiers stand up and block the way to the well. What should I do, Kaoru hesitated. If I use explosion, we will draw the attention of the outside soldiers. Even if Roland and other are strong, its still difficult to prevent dozens of imperial soldiers from heading to the hut because of the different number of people. Then should I use sulfuric acid or hydro chloric acid? But isnt it the same if these soldiers scream? What should I do to rob their fighting power in a moment It wasnt so difficult to beat enemy. But Kaoru was busy thinking for a few seconds that make the children thinking Kaoru is in trouble. And the kids decide to help with Kaorus trouble. Huh?(Kaoru) The youngest child that is 8 years old girl, Bell pulled the medicine bottle from Kaorus hand and rushed out to the soldiers. Meanwhile Emil held Kaorus hand to stop her chasing after Bell. Its okay, let Bell do it(Emil) Kaoru didnt understand what Emil was trying to say. Bell holds the medicine bottle in front of her chest and running to toward the well. The soldiers grin as they watching Bell running. Its easy to catch such young girl that run toward them. In order to spray the poison on the well, that kid needs to go straight to them and open the lid of the bottle and put the medicine in the well. Even if she tries to throw it as it is, there are three adults blocking like a walls, they can easily stop the bottle throw by a little girl. Thus the soldiers were standing in front of the well with a comfortable look. Bell was running toward the the soldier in the middle, and just when she came in his reach, she turn to the left side and a second later she moved to the right. Three soldiers tried to followed her all the way and clash with each others. They expected the most she can do is change the direction only one time. This is a technique make use of a small body to break through the surroundings of adults trying to capture the vagrant that often steal things. Bell kept both arms in front of her chest to hold the bottle, lowered her posture and kept the possibility of being caught to a minimum as she tried to run pass the soldiers. She did not open the lid of the bottle, didnt swing up the arm and didnt slow down her speed. But even when she passed through the soldiers, she still kept running with that speed and rushed straight into the well. What(Kaoru) Emil said to Kaoru who was staggering. I already said, Bell will do it(Emil) When Kaoru was looking at Emil, he had an unbelievable face, there was no facial expression on that face. Why! Why did you let her do that!(Kaoru) Emily answered graciously to Kaoru. On that day, Bell was already dead. But you had saved her life. After that, she was able to live the happiest days in her life. She was really graceful to you, enough for her to devote her life And Bell was also a member of the eyes of the goddess!(Emil) Dont toy with me!(Kaoru) Kaoru raises her right hand to slap Emil. But reflect in her eyes. There was tear sticked to Emils cheek. Kaoru let down her raised arm gently. You idiot (Kaoru) The soldiers of the Empire who were stunned for a while finally stand up again. Brags, what did you do (Soldier A) There is only one safe well , the hope of our army (Soldier B) The three Imperial soldiers are in despaired with their failure to secure the well for the future of their own army from the kids before them, pulled out the sword. Kill all the children. Their eyes said so. However, it wasnt only Imperial soldiers who were furious. Die(Kaoru) Together with Kaorus cold word, the soldiers hold down their chest and belly. One soldier cant breathe because of hydrogen peroxide water packed plenty in his lungs and drown on land. One soldier is melted from the inside of his body by dilute sulfuric acid in the stomach. And the last one, his body stopped moving, even his heart gradually stopped its movement. After suffering for a while, the three soldiers were out of breath. Not yet, its only first state (һĿ)(Kaoru) (T.N: Help me with this word please, Ichi Chome. I only found Ŀ Chome that mean city block or district) Kaoru muttered so. Emil dont know the Japanese phrase so he doesnt understand what it means. Suddenly Kaoru noticed that Emil rushed to the well and was about to jump in. Kaoru stopped him and yelled What are you doing? (Kaoru) Bell may still alive and I have to help her!(Emil) There is no need for that(Kaoru) Huh!?(Emil) Emil is amazed at Kaorus words. Then, Kaoru held out her left hand, and the next moment, a girl appeared from there. Eh? This is I (Bell) BELL !! (Emil + other children) Kaoru didnt bother to add meaningless restrictions when deciding the specification of the item box. Because time is stopped inside, theres no problem to put living things inside as well. Since everything will be stored directly in subspace, theres no need for Kaoru to direct touch to store things. About what happened before, as soon as Bell jumped into a well, Kaoru had stored Bell in the item box. There was a possibility of she getting hurt when she felt, and because she jumped in with head first, she might die if thing went wrong. There was no sound at that time, why didnt anyone wonder about it? Since the medicine bottle was also stored together with Bell, Kaoru must take it out again to spray in the well. But before that. Listen well, all of you If you have dedicated your life to me. Then I wont allow you to die without my permission. Got it?(Kaoru) While embracing Bell and shedding tears, Emil was nodding to Kaoru together with other children. Even he isnt a member ofgoddess eyes, the boy in this village had seen the miracle for the first time. Tapani opened his mouth and was looking at it with a stunned face. After poured the medicine to the well, Kaoru and the children left the hut, it was just when the battle ended. There were about 4-5 Imperial Cavalries ran away desperately. Theres no need to them because we dont need to keep secret what happen here. Now, there arent any wells that can be used in this village anymore. The enemies wont able to do anything. There were also injured people on our side as well. One of the Royal Guard is slightly injured, and two more Royal Guards were considerably deep scratches. Because it was a battle between cavalries, there was no time to stab the sword to the one was wounded and fallen from the horse. those who lost their fighting ability often were left untouched and they need immediately fought with other cavalry. We was fortunate that there was no dead on our allies. And of course, Kaoru instantly cured all of them with potion. The miracle that the Royal Guards saw for the first time surprised them. Although they may have seen the effect of a commercially available one, the thing Kaoru used this time is a genuine Goddesss tear. As for the Imperial cavalries, most of them were heavy injured bad or there were also dead, but many of them were still alive. Kaoru was wondering whether to kill them or not, but in the end she decided to cure them to the extent that they dont die, to prevent they resist when we take them back. We were able to transfer consume goods away and have free space in the carriage for the prisoners, and except for those who ran away and the dead, the captives are about 10 people. As a precaution, Kaorus party reconfirmed the inside of the village lightly, and found 3 dead bodies that seemed to be villagers. Tapani confirmed that they are the said villager traitors. Even if the villagers tell the Imperial Soldiers the location of the hidden well, theres still no reason for Imperial soldiers to pay the villagers of the enemy country anything. And the said soldiers are the one who start invading our country in the first place. It was a very poor idea of the farmers. Well, at least the property of other villagers are still safe. Because all the Imperial soldiers this time were riders squads, we can secure the horse from the dead captives riders Fortunately there were no dead horses, and Kaoru cured all injuries by potion. Kaoru insisted on ownership of these horses. Horses, especially military trained horses, can sell with good values. For the Kaoru, the horses were worth far more than the prisoners of war. Then Kaorus party took along the horses and the prisoners, went to the returning road again. They joined with the 2 Royal guards who came back after completing put medicine to the well in 5th Village. And, just in case, the group returned to the Capital while confirming the wells of the remaining two villages. CH 33 Six days passed since Arigo Empires army lost a great deal of supplies. And in all 6 villages that they had been passing though, all the wells were polluted by poisons and there werent any food left either. [ When I issued a calvary squad unit going ahead to secure wells and foods, I was amazed at the news that the 4th village secured a well that was not poisoned. But right after that, I was surprised with the report from the remain soldiers that ran away after fighting with 7 Balmoa knights. I wished on the possibility that Balmoa Kingdoms knights are irrelevant to those who spray poisons and the possibility that they dont know the existence of that hidden, but when I arrived at the village, the well was already contaminated. Since there were corpses of our soldiers in a hut of the hidden well, they probably knew the existence of the hidden well from the beginning. It seems that they were a unit that came back after noticing there was one hidden well left. The fact that more than 20 of our calvaries were defeated by 7 enemy knights is shameful for soldiers of military country like us. However, from our remain cavalriess testimony, one of enemy soldiers was called asRoland-sama That means he must beThe Royal Kings Brother, Roland Also, he was accompanied by a mystery girl with an extraordinary strengthDemonic Fran from the rumor, she was an elite Knight, and recently had become private escorter for Royal Kings brother. Its not surprising about this outcome, however this result will effect our moral. Normally, we will punish or dispose those who fled back without serious injuries, rather than keep fighting after return to our homeland. Well, only if we can return to our homeland. But right now, during this expedition, they will work normally. There is no need to reduce our strength ] The food distribution that was reduced to a quarter has already been exhausted two days ago, and the water that was reduced to one quarter will be exhausted today. The cavalries are descending from the horses and walking in order to recude the burden to the horses that didnt have enough water, but still the horses still start falling down. The collapsed horse rider, while crying, cut the artery of the horse, given the drawn blood to the weak soldier, to drink and distribute raw meat to everyone. For cavalry, it is the same as eat and drink their battle comrade flesh and blood. Those who were given the blood meat also endured the tears and greeded their blood. They must endure shedding tear. When they shed tears, they will waste a lot of water. Also, when they eat meat, they will need more moisture for its decomposition and absorption, so they will be even thirstier. When eating there will be saliva but its only temporary relaxation. Saliva is water in their own dehydrated body after all. Those who drank poisoned water left behind in the highway. At first some soldiers tried to carry them along, but then those soldiers were discharged more water outside the body than the drinking water, and a lot of water was necessary to live. Also, as they carried another soldiers, they couldnt keep up with the march by themselves. In the end, they had no choice but to put the sick soldiers on the horse-drawn carriage, but the horses that only drank a little water, also didnt have enough physical strength to carry extra things. Those who drank water in the first village were unavoidable because they didnt know, but those who had become water testing for next villages had their hearts collapsed. (T.N: They must feel like a lab rat) In addition, some soldiers couldnt tolerate the thirst and there were quite a few people who drinked well water sneakily in the village. Certainly, while drinking, they could satisfy their thirst, it was a blissful taste. Until about 30 minutes later And finally, those who didnt drink poisoned water also began to collapse. Dehydration, and heat stroke. Even you can easy cure them if you give them enough water, salt (fluids and minerals) and let them rest in a cool place, but this army have neither water nor salt. There is no place to rest and no carriage to carry. They just lay down next to the highway. And the voice of the fallen soldiers can be heard from both sides of the highway. Please take me with you Please dont leave me I do not want to die in such a place I will live and come home My newborn daughter is waiting Soldiers stretch their faces and fix their line of sight forward, not to look at both sides. Do not look Do not listen Do not cry. Because moisture is unnecessary. Our friends life is wasted It was hell. It will be better if you fight and kill in battle. However, without fighting, those soldiers were suffering and collapsed at the roadside of a foreign country. No soldiers want such a thing! Will other soldiers go back here to help after this? Even then, can the fallen soldiers live until then? In the first place, can the soldiers that still standing, live and return home? The facial expression of the accompanying Sacred Countrys priests were also stiff. Can they preach to those who lie by the side of the highway about the existence of Goddesss love? If there was anything. It were devil and hell. And the one brought the soldiers here is devil, the place here is hell. That was enough saying. *** One more day *** [ Our Armies will arrive at the town tomorrow. We can get plenty of water, food and place for troops to rest. If we can do that, the army of the refined Arigo empire will be resurrected, not just a flock of dreadfuls like now. We just need to enter the unprotected town and occupy it ] *** And the next day *** Delayed considerably behind their schedule, Arigo Empire northern invasion army finally reached the town or rather small city Nicosia which is one day away from Capital of the Balmoa Kingdom. And the Armies went through the last hill, when the front units finally had the town in sight. Suddenly, the front units stopped. The other units behind stuffed up, the rear unit crushes and knocks down the formation. With the front units which should full of desire to get food and water from the town stopped, the Commander rode the horse forward with anger. This is a valuable horse that gave water for messenger. And the Commander who went to the position of the front units froze as he saw the same scene. In the front of Nicosia town, there were Balmoa Capitals Defend Force that about 12,200 soldiers. It was the whole army that gather from all over the country excluding 3 thousand left in the Capital and 40.000 in the border. Impossible(Commander) The Commander and the high staff members collapsed on site. Didnt they defend in the capital?(High rank staff) Although they are only more than half the strength of our army. Balmoa Kingdom armies are thoroughly prepared when our armies can barely walking. We are hardly make simple formation let alone properly fight in battle (Commander) Battle doesnt mean that all soldiers enter the battle all at once. In reality, battle only occurs at the contact part with the enemy in front of each army, and the tired, wounded soldiers will be replaced with soldiers from the back. In other words, the number of soldiers who actually fight at a certain moment doesnt change very much. If that is the case, the weaker one will be knocked down. It is like a winning battle of Kendo. One strong fighter can knock down 5 of their opponents one after another. Theres no chace to win. [ Even if we try to withdraw, theres no power left for us to march. And there are only the wells contaminated with poison on the way back. Also, with this brutal march, we will quickly get caught up and attacked from behind. Even if we recklessly fought this battle, I merely lost 20,000 precious soldiers of the empire in vain. A valuable 20.000 troops out of the 80.000 Arigo empire troops In that case, we should surrender and still have chance to return home after the end of the war But it isnt decided that the empire is already lost this war. The responsibility for surrender is the commander to take and I willing to do it. Compared to the life of 20,000 soldiers, my life is cheap. Its impossible to execute all the prisoners of war and it would be a big burden just to feed 20,000 prisoners of war. Whichever country victory, it wont be a long for our soldiers to return to our country ] (Commanders inner thought) We will surrender, prepare the messenger immediately!(Commander) High rank staff and soldiers looked puzzled, but they never opposed. Hurry! Maybe we can ask relief for those who left it on the highway, time is important!(Commander) The staff rushed out in a hurry. *** *** Did it end?(Kaoru) It seems like that (Roland) Stand a little behind the deploying Balmoa Kingdom Defense Force, Roland answers Kaorus muttering. Villagers are likely to return to their villages earlier than they thought. The medicine that put in wells will become ineffective after ten days even without doing anything. Its to prevent the wells become unusable for a long . And of course, even if we dont wait for 10 days, we can use it immediately after mixed a new medicine from Kaoru. However, food and the like that left in each house of villages as a trap are advised not to use unless you mixed the new medicine or wait after 10 days. Well, even if you drink it, you only suffer from diarrhea for a few days, and you can cure with drink more water and minerals. But, this is delirious (Fran) Well, was it better if we fight 20.000 of soldiers until thousands of soldiers from both side get killed and surrender? Do you insist to have a fight like that?(Kaoru) Well, but its still (Fran) It seemed that it was a little difficult to convince the Francette who always aiming to be a knight at all times. But if she was asked if she wanted to kill many Empire soldiers and get many Balmoa Kingdoms soldiers get killed as well for self-satisfaction, she had to deny it. You will go back to the Capital like this(Kaoru) Kaoru said to Emil and 7 children. The village boy, Tapani also blended in perfectly. Must we return when Kaoru isnt?(Emil) Emil cant easy accept. Thats right, because you cant do anything this time(Kaoru) Why? At least we can be as much as a shield!(Emil) Thats why, it isnt good! You may be get cut or stab in heart. And when you do, not even I can do anything thing to help. But when I am alone, I can do anything(Kaoru) But we were knowing it from the start and we willing to do it(Emil) Well you guys are still weak(Kaoru) After a bit of hesitation, Kaoru said it firmly. Emil standing silent. Dont get me wrong, its justyou guys are still weak It cant be help because you are still children, and Francette is a special case(Kaoru) The female knight Francette suddenly heard her name mentioned and was flustered. Besides, I am not saying that you are useless. You are doing your work great. And now I want you to help me with what you are doing great(Kaoru) As a result of persuasion, The goddesss eyes plusplus one child are convinced. This group is already 8 people, is it okay? Thats why the children will return to the Capital with a carriage. In the Captial, they will gather information about the behavior the aristocrats and influential people, people who are connected to other countries. Of course, you should really understand, but it will be quite difficult. Anyway, it was enough to be the reason why the children agree to return to the kingdom. so what are you going to do this time?(Roland) After the children went away, Roland asked Kaoru with a shabby face. Oh, I think I will go to the battlefield in the west(Kaoru) Eehhh!(Francetter + Roland) No, I wont permit that, Its too dangerous!(Roland) Roland shouts out. But it was ineffective with Kaoru. I dont need Roland-sans permission. I am but a commoner girl from another country that traveled and stayed in Balmoa Kingdom until now. And right now Im just having a journey to the west(Kaoru) No, no (Roland) It was Rolando who changed his complexion, but soon he calm down and smiled. So, how do you go to the west? There are no merchants going to the west because of the war. There will be no carriage. Can you walk there without a carriage, and how many days will it take with Kaorus legs? I will not lend a carriage or any soldiers from the royal palace(Roland) Knowing Kaoru cant ride a horse, Roland thought this would be able to stop Kaoru. But Oh, is that so. I will so it myself then(Kaoru) Huh?(Roland) Kaoru walking away from the dumbfound Roland. She is heading to where she kept the horses that she capured in the 4thvillage. Hey, you guys. Who can take me on a long journey?(Kaoru) There are 18 horses. (T.N: there were total 20+3 horses C 5 cavalries ran away) Oh, young miss, are you a new kind of horse?(Horse A) A brown hair horse with a shaken voice answers. No, Im just an average human who has a connection with Goddess If you have connection to the goddess, you arent average at all!(Horses) For some reason, I got Tsukkomi by the horses. No they are horses, should I call it Tsukkomainstead. (T.N: Tsukkomi + Uma/horse) Well, leave that topic alone. If you go with me on a journey, Ill cure all your injuries, diseases, and prepare delicious food. After the trip is over, I will buy a nice female horse from the horse store or pasture. Ill put you together as my possessed horse(Kaoru) Pick me! Young lady(Horses) Pick me! Youngster, just give it up to the elder! (Elder horse) The horses got a big fuss. Uhm, about that, Kaoru-san, You are saying something to the horses, but what happens?(Francette) Oh, Its a fight to decide who will take me (Kaoru) Eeeeeeee !! (Fracette + Roland + 4 Royal Guard) CH 34 After decided a horse, I left to the west immediately. I have the item box for such a thing. In preparation for a sudden escape, I have stored food, water, blanket, tent, weapon, armor, cooking utensil, a water tank on a manger, beforehand. Roland, Francette and 4 Royal guards were desperately following after Kaoru. What about food and other things what about the other 4 Royal Guards, they dont have time for that. As a result of the horse fight, the horse that Kaoru chose is a 6 years old white hair horse with black eyes. Converting to humans age, he must be about 22-29 years old? There are various opinions on human age conversion to a horse age, but I do not know it well. I avoided choosing too young one that didnt have any experience and too old that in declining. Also, with a healthy and bright personality. He was also seemd loyalty because this horse that had been seriously injured by sword in the 4th village and was saved by Kaoru. Although white horse has its drawback of being conspicuous, but this time it was convenient as I need to be stand out Because there were 18 of horse, I changed the part A nice female horseto your favorite horse And the most suitable horse in selection criteria by chance was this one. And Francette adjusted the reins and other needed things. Its said to be tough to ride a race horse. But, as the Kaoru dont need to control the horse using the harness. the horse will move as Kaorus instruction by the conversation, so the harness is onlya thing that help Kaoru doesnt fall Without children, Kaoru dont need to pay attention to Roland who are following after her. She also doesnt need to worry about luggage. Thats why Kaoru can run fast with the War horse that carry her alone. For that, Kaorus most important task is make sure she doesnt fall. As she thinks she dont have to control the horse, so she plan to tie herself to saddle firmly. However, it seems quite a bit difficult to do so, that thought is dismissed. In the end, it was a normal riding attitude. From the Nicosia city, Kaoru was going to west using highway. And Rolands party following after her to escort. Rolands party are struggled to match, because Kaoru is riding a War horse that carrying only Kaoru.The horse named Ed is running way too fast. (T.N: yes, the horse really name Ed) For that reason, Roland was really appreciated that there were a lot of breaks due Kaorus fatigue and ache in buttocks and hips. But what can Rolands party do about daily necessaries, such as food and water, camping equipment, manger? They cant catch up with Kaoru on a horse-drawn carriage. Also, even Kaoru is an amateur, but she has perfect communication with the horse, and the horse only needs to carry Kaoru. There wont be any problem if Kaoru stays in town or village, but if Kaoru intend to camp outside, Rolands party will certainly is in a big trouble. Can they even get supplementary from where Kaoru camp? Kaoru was worried about those things, but unlike last time, they decided to accompany with Kaoru from the beginning. This time Kaorus action was opposed, and all cooperation was refused, and it was Kaorus independent action. There is no obligation to divide supplies. Kaoru shows sincerity to those who are friendly and help them the best she can, but she was cold to adversaries and those who harass her. To tell the truth, Rolands party dont know about Kaorus item box and dont think that Kaoru is going to camp outside. Roland and Francette believed Kaoru was a goddess but lived in human body without any speacial power beside the blessing power. Right now Kaoru doesnt have any luggage. Even, at the previous operation, Kaoru slept on the carriage, ate meals that cooked by the Royal Guards and Francette. It was only a few hours until they had taste of despair. Roland-sama, Kaoru-dono isnt stopped in this town, although there arent any other towns or villages near this place(Royal Guard) One of the Royal Guards reported to Roland. Well Maybe Kaoru doesnt know that?(Roland) No, Kaoru-dono has a map and she knew how to read the map properly (Francette) Francette denied Rolands words. It will start to get darker in an hour. Puzzle spreads for everyone. However, they had no choice but to follow. Ed, have you got a good rest today?(Kaoru) Okay, young miss(Ed) Ed slow down the speed as Kaoru talks to him. Here, lets go into the forest a little from here and make a sleeping place invisible from the highway(Kaoru) Then Ed and Kaoru leaving the highway and went into the forest. Roland-sama (Royal Guard) Oh, it looks like she camp there tonight(Roland) Well, what shall we do?(Royal Guard) Even if you ask me what to do (Roland) After a while, 4 Royal guards returned to the town where they passed before and prepared water and food, manger and blankets etc. Especially for horses, a large amount of water is needed, and although four horses were made enough to drink in town, it was hard to carry supplies to the camp. Fortunately this time there was a town near, but if Kaoru camps at a place without a town or a village No, how can Kaoru camp without carry anything? Rollland was thinking about what to do and cant sleep. At that time, Kaoru enjoyed dinner with Ed. Kaoru pulled out a warm meal that was stored from the kitchen of the workshop before. And Kaoru gave Ed corn, carrots, apples, cube sugar from the item box to eat in the manger. Cube sugar was created with the ability to make any kind of potion. It is a medicine to replenish sugar, with the same taste, appearance, ingredients as cubic sugar(T.N: wait, Horse need ɰ cube sugar?) Excuse me! Young Miss! As promised! I will work hard tomorrow as well!(Ed) Please take care of me then. Oh thats right, drink this. It can cure your tireness(Kaoru) Oh, thank you(Ed) After scattering monster, beasts, insect repelling medicines around, Kaoru slept soundly in bed. Yes, the barons bed that she stored a long time ago. *** next morning *** Kaoru and Ed exhilarating wake up. Enjoy breakfast, finish flower picking, and start off well. Meanwhile, Rolands party are drowsy awakening. In preparation for monsters and wild beasts, they are sleeping in turn, bitten by mosquitoes, sleeping with one piece of blanket and stiffen their body. Yesterdays supper was a cold skewer and have hard bread for this morning breakfast. Since blankets become luggage, one sheet is the limit unless they throw away every time and buy a new thing in a nearby town. Watching the departure of Kaoru, they chase in hurry. Roland-sama, have Kaoru gotten faster?(Francette) Roland noticed after being told by Francette, Kaoro certainly is moving faster than yesterday. Have she improved ?(Roland) Yes, Kaoru was improving. The ache buttocks and hip joints were healed with potions and further strengthened just in case. And now she was guided by the horse about the right pose. still slightly hurting. Yes, just like that. Take the rhythm according to the fluctuation of my body, good Oh, a little more tightening the knees yeah, just like that(Ed) With advice from both sides, Kaoru riding ability is easy to improve. Also, Ed was originally an elite war horse, he only slow when suffering from a shortage of water. Now that he was cured, drink a lot of water, have a lot of favorite food and even drink potion to cure tireness and improve stamina, no horse can compare with him right now. Besides, the kaoru is really light. Compare with Rolands party,adult men wearing armor and carrying swords, Kaoru was as good as empty load. And each break, Kaoru also let Ed drink a recovery potion. Rolands party can also give their horse some water. It became more and more difficult to keep up with Edo. Roland-sama, it is bad! If we keep this up, Kaoru-done will gradually go ahead of us!(Royal Guard) Even its impossible for Kaoru to raise speed, but our horses will exhaust themself quickly! And We havent even given them enough water!(Roland) Even so, we cant let Kaoru separate from us now!(Francette) Despite they can keep up with Kaoru somehow that day, but her pace was obviously rising from the morning in the evening. As this race, it will be even harder to keep up tomorrow. And When Roland was in trouble, Francette suggested. Roland-sama, lets divide the escort team in two. First team camping near Kaoru during the night, they will follow Kaoru from the morning till noon. The second team went ahead of half a day and rest during the day until the first team catch up and let the first team rest. The second team will keep following Kaoru from noon until evening. The first team after get enough rest will catch up and replace the second team to escort Kaoru. The second team will decide how to rest and travel ahead from the evening until the noon of the next day. While the first team camp near Kaoru at night to keep guard and will follow her from morning to noon of the next day. With the second team can freely decide how to rest and travel, as long as that team gain enough distance from Kaoru in waiting for first team(Francette) It is a good idea! So how do you divide the team?(Roland) Yes, it will be good for Roland-sama and me to camp at night, when something happens, its most likely to happen at night time. Roland-sama is a sword master and Im a girl, has same gender as Kaoru that convenient to help her for various sensitive condition. In addition, as a war potential balance, Roland-sama and I will be as strong as 4 royal guards(Francette) As Fracette told Roland so, she wondered in her mind. Whether it was an angel or a goddess who brought this wonderful proposal to her. CH 35 Talking with Ed, Kaoru was wondering. His intelligent is too good. Why cant Ed speak normally by himself? Is the horse originally very smart, it just cant talk human language? No, thats impossible. Even Ed really has a horses intelligence, he can only answer as much as a baby. Did the translation ability translating his words into such words that easy for Kaoru to understand? Or have that skill raised your opponents ability enough to have a conversation with Kaoru. To satisfy the condition The ability to read, write and have conversation in all languages ??in this world No way However, the horse has lower intelligence than a dog that said to be as smart as 3 years old child. In Japan, almost all horsemen said that racing horses are slow to learn. But then, I cant explain what happens here. Also, if you say that, is there anything that you can call a horse language in the first place? No, even just a small animal like that squirrel could unstand and tell me the way as soon as I came to this world. Even if I kept thinking about it, it was useless. Thats why I should stop thinking. Its good that my will can be conveyed smoothly. Its better than not being able to tell. *** *** Roland was disappointed at himself compare Kaoru who kept comfortable traveling. At night, they can come to towns and villages that near the camp site to buy water and food although it cant really be called a camp. Even he is a royal member, Roland also trained in the army before. He had camping experience. But thats due to the fact that the armies have carriage carry proper supplies to build camp, utensils, food, water to make warm meals, a sufficient number of blankets to make proper bed. He wasnt sleeping on grass like lower soldiers and mercenaries before. The Western borders distance is about 7-8 days with military marching according to the speed of infantry and wagon etc. But with full speed war horse travel like Kaoru without any luggage, she arrives in only 3-4 days. As Roland was thinking so, he noticed that the speed of the Western invasion Imperial army was too slow. The battlefield was far in the west rather than he thought. While everyone expected the distance is about 6 days travel from the Kingdom. *** *** Oh, looks like we arrived. Go towards the place that looks like a camp(Kaoru) Okay, young miss(Ed) Kaoru and Ed headed towards the main camp of Balmoa armies. That was built in a high place that have a full view of the battlefield. And, of course, she was immediately stopped by soldiers. Who are you!(Soldiers) Kaoru was surrounded by several soldiers but she calmly replied. Oh, my name is Kaoru. Do Balmoa armies in need for healing potions?(Kaoru) Huh!?(Soldiers) There were no soldiers who saw the goddesss friend at close range. Some people who dont even know Kaoru with the nameKaoru but with the name like Goddesss friendor Angel The soldiers also heard rumors about healing potions. That isnt expensive but rather rare, not even they have used it yet, but they heard stories about the effect from those who used it. If they have it now, how much Balmoas armies will gain advantage on the battlefield? But they dont know if the girl in front of them really the infamous Kaoru. And when they wonder about what to do Rolands party approached in a hurry. Im Roland, please show me the general(Roland) As expected, there were no Balmoa Kingdom soldiers who didnt know about Kings brother Roland. In haste and saluting, the soldiers took everyone to where the headquarters is located. By the way, even its afternoon right now, however the 4 Royal guards arent resting at noon but join Roland because they are already near the main camp. Roland-sama! Why are you going to this kind of place ?(General) General Menes, the one in charge of Balmoas intercept armies, greeted the party with big surprise. Excuse me for suddenly visit, theres some circumstance Anyway, how is the war situation?(Roland) In response to Roland s question, the general answers while grudging. About the enemy armies, the second wave already crossed the mountain range, nearly 20,000 soldiers joined. Their total number of troops are about 40,000, almost the same number as our armies. But when they confronted our armies, they sudden stopped and stayed in defend, they only glared at us. After that, there were some skirmishes but they were also quickly retreated to safely. I knew we are in a hurry to settle the matter quickly and head for the kingdom for help. But if we advance, they will pull back. And then we pull back, they will chase us from behind. We know that they only try to earn time as much as possible. However, if we rush here, we will get more damage if we do something wrong If this keep up, we cant go back to rescue the capital(General Menes) The general seems upset. But then Roland brought good news. Oh about that, please be relieved. All 20,000 enemy troops via Sacred Country Rueda were taken prisoners, there were no damage on our army. Right now, we have 15,000 soldiers protecting the capital. Dont worry about anything and concentrate on dealing with enemies in front of you(Roland) OOOOOOHHHH!! (Headquarter staff members) Inside the headquarter, everyone get excited and raise a cheer. Is that really true?(General Menes) What the point of telling a lie here?(Roland) Oh! With this, We dont need to worry about the captial, we can take strategy actions freely! General Menes is trembling with happiness. Kaoru who kept silent until now raised her question. Well, what would happens if the enemies here know that their army that went through the Sacred country were already surrender? After heard Kaorus question, General Menes asked Roland with a dubious face. Roland-sama, who is that girl?(General Menes) Roland answered with a wry smile. Her name is kaoru It would be easier for the general to understand with the nameThe friend of the goddess(Roland) Huh!?(General Menes) The general opens his eyes in astonishment. So, whats the answer to my question?(Kaoru) Heard Kaoru asking again, the general responded in a panic. Yes, if they learn about it. Their tactic for earning time will lost its meaning. They will either withdraw or try to defeat our army and head to the capital. But the possibility of withdraw is as good as none(General Menes) Why arent they withdrawing? If the Empire withdraws, they will not have anything left. The empire is already at its peak, that they must emphasis in military and invade other countries. So if they withdrew after losing many soldiers during this invasion, it will take years for them to prepare for the next invasion. And by then, other countries already strengthen their military and be wary of them. The tactic that they use this time, surprise attack at the mountain and at the back through the Sacred cant be used again. Thats why they will bet everything to destroy us. If they can successfully destroy us, its normal for them to think that they can capture the capital that only have thousands of troops to protect. Apparently the empire doesnt seem to know that the lord troops near the eastern end already arrived at the capital. And it seems they believe that the lord troops will not make it in time to defend our capital. The Emperor seems estimate the capabilities of our capital too little(General Menes) If they apply the law of triple attack, the attack side needs 30,000 troops to win 10,000 defenders. If they consider the capitals troops are less than 10,000 then they will need over 30,000 troops. Did they really think 40,000 empires troops can win against 40,000 of Balmoas troops with less than 10,000 casualties. In an ordinary battle, when 30% of the unit die, it will be called annihilation(ȫ硻) when 50% of the unit die, it will be called destruction(硻) Maybe they think they can destroy us (20,000 soldiers die) and have more than 30,000 soldiers left. After that, they can do a siege game or surround the capital and wait for besieged food to run out. Their armies can raise foods from surrounding towns or carry supplies through the Sacred Country. It was as good as they won when they can besiege Balmoas Capital. If the Empire is really confident in their soldiers refinement as a military state. They may believe they can win even when fighting with the same number of enemy soldiers. But it will be long before the Imperial soldier knows the defeat their comrades in the direction of the Sacred Country. As news must return to the Empire via the Holy Country and the Empire will message across the mountain range to their armies here. I dont know how many days will it take?(General Menes) Kaoru asks again to the general Well then, why dont we tell them from here?(Kaoru) No, I wonder if they really believe what their enemy saying(General Menes) The general have a wry smile with Kaorus question. After thinking for a while, Kaoru smirked and said. Well, lets hang a delicious bait!(Kaoru) [ Oh, she is thinking about no-good things again ] Rollland feel tired as he looking Kaorus smug face. ***Next day *** A loud transmission was made to the soldiers of Balmoa kingdom facing the enemies on the front line. Everyone, listen carefully! His Highness, the Kings brother Roland-sama had arrived to our camp from the Capital yesterday! The enemy armies that go through the Sacred Country has been destroyed, His Highness also brought a huge amount of healing potions! We dont need to scare of injuries anymore. People with bad physical injury should go to get heal immediately!(either some Captain or the General himself) That word was shouted back and forth many times. Naturally it was heard by enemy soldiers and it was conveyed to their superiors. CH 36 On that afternoon, the Imperial Armies suddenly went offensive. Its super Effective! When we shout the Royal Kings brother Roland-sama, they will either try to beat him down and become a hero of war him a name or take him as a hostage And with Rolands name, the news about the Empire armies invading via the sacred country were already surrender, also increased its credibility (Kaoru) Roland has a complicated expression when hear Kaoru saying so. Right now, Kaoru and Roland ride on horseback at a place slightly elevated near the front line. Of course, in order to stand out. There was already a fierce battle spreading at the forefront, contacting sides of both military. If Kaoru use her cheats with full power, she may have been able to drastically reduce the casualties number of ally. But what should she say about what happen? The goddess helped one side and unilaterally won. The soldiers have their pride, neither the winner nor the loser will be convinced. What can we say about soldiers who get killed in the battle and their families? Of course, Kaoru came here, plan to use her cheats to help with a certain extent. But of course need to avoid annihilate the Empire with a strong offensive power. Her purpose is to end the fight with little damage to both side. Now she is waiting for a chance to intervene. Roland-san, try moving around for a bit or try to do something suspicious(Kaoru) What do you mean by that?(Roland) Roland asks back to the request of Kaoru. I mean, if enemy soldiers are concerned about Roland-san, sometimes they will turn their line of sight to Roland-san. However depend on whether the bait makes a suspicious movement, such as escape, something to do, etc. that make a slight gap and enemy soldiers will try to attack(Kaoru) I understand(Roland) And then Roland began to move while waving his hand as if give signal to soldiers. He is a good superior officer. After a while, the enemy army began to show a movement that is obviously incompatible with overall war situation. They obviously didnt attack or support other places with high priority but sent infantries to the small place where Kaoru and Roland stand. It looked like there werent any horses heading to where Kaoru and Roland stand, maybe they procured locally somewhere. They took the bait. After you attract them a little more, please pull back to where we arranged the ambush beforehand. I will relax with the nice view here for a while(Kaoru) This is only a slightly elevated place which has no effect on the war situation. As long as the delicious bait move away. The enemies will not bring troops to a meaningless place where theres only an average girl. I know(Roland) Roland looked at the approaching enemiess movement and said. After a while, the enemy troops heading for Rolandans while pushing the Balmoas armies away by force. It seems that they are determined on capture Roland that they concentrate their troops here. We only have a small number of troops, we cant stop the enemies that forcibly passed through. Just according to the Keikaku. After this, Roland will guide the enemy troops heading to this place, draws them to the place we planned the ambush before. We will annihilate them and reduce enemy momentum. It is about time, please go while showing your figure adequately to enemy soldiers(Kaoru) I know(Roland) Roland moves out while intruct Balmoa soldiers in a loud voice, raising his right hand, as prominently. We will go back and get reinforcements! Everyone, retreat!!(Roland) Then he gets off the high place and slowly moves in the direction where there are no friendly Balmoas soldiers that make the enemy soldiers easy to chase. Well, for the time being, should we go arround the battlefield for sightseeing?(Kaoru) The battle in this world extends for a long time unlike modern warfare. The battle has just begun, sometimes it will take a few days to finish a battle with this size. Kaoru doesnt feel so good to see people fighting but this is a war. All everyone can do is pray that they wont die and be able to go back home. Kaoru talked in a relaxed and bystander mode with a tone that Ed seems to be uncomfortable to hear. Heyyoung miss(Ed) What?(Kaoru) I do not know whether it is due to the mind But arent the enemies heading toward us intead of the bait and others?(Ed) Eh!?(Kaoru) An instruction was issued to all Imperial troops even before the invasion. First priority securing goal: a girl who seems to be involved in the manufacture of healing potion that receiving the love of the goddess. Second priority securing goal: Royalty members. Third priority securing goal: ministers and senior aristocrats. If the opportunity to secure the first priority target appear, abandon all other priority targets. Allow using massive of elite and heavy troops And the characteristics of the girl had been communicated to all the soldiers. Age 10 C 12 years old, black hair, black eyes, cute face And now, the Empire soldiers saw a young girl stay together with the King Brother who brought a lot of healing potions, her appearance is like the description. The securing goal of the Imperial Army elite troops was unknown to Kaoru and Roland. [ What are the Balmoa Kingdom thinking, the King Brother and Escort guards leaving the most important girl there and running alone. It was a great opportunity that we cant miss. We will capure the girl with all cost, even if it was a trap ] Aaa, No good, we get surrounder by cavalries(Ed) The cavalries run with full speed went to others side as well, as they dont want Kaoru ride horse to escape. If Kaoru reacts faster, she may still able to escape but she is an amateur that flutters in a panic, she cant afford to escape in time. Several cavalries that surrounds in a semicircular shape from the back and gradually shrinks to a circle of the enclosure. A flock of infantry approaching from the front. Dangerous dangerous dangerous! Ed, can you run away?(Kaoru) Impossible, Young Miss!(Ed) I didnt plan this, but should I use my Explosion here? No, if I kill them with explosion, it wont make sense. It a weapon of mass killing. Should I kill them with poison, but I cant with this number of people what should I do? Explosion to the extent of opening the way out? But, if I try to escape, will they shoot arrows at me? Will I die if an arrow sticks? Even if I get caught, I wont be killed. There will be chance to escape, and there are more that I can do later Before Kaoru got her idea together, the infantries finally reached the place that Kaoru stand and tried to capture her without hurting. When the Empire soldiers about to capture the confused Kaoru. Their cavalries that surrounded from the back, suddenly moved. Oh, Francette(Kaoru) What reflect in Kaorus eyes was the figure of Francette that noticed the abnormality and returned with full power, Roland and 4 Royal Guards were desperately following after her. They crushed the enemy calvaries easy. Francette who was called Demonic Fran, Roland who is a master with sword and 4 elite Royal Guards. The enemy calvaries werent enough to be their opponents. The Francette cuts the enemy cavalries that surround Kaoru and descend from the horse right in front of Kaoru. Even everyone can ride horse to move and fight with riding horse. However, they are mostly battle like infantry moving around with their own feet. Riding horse is usually advantageous, but right now everyone cant move their horses as to protect Kaoru, the advantage of horse movement speed is gone and it will be difficult to fight. In addition, when battle surrounded by many infantries, riding on horse cant prevent attacks from the side without weapons. The enemies can also attack from the back, attack against horses, etc. Sorry, everyone, it seems there was a miscalculation (Kaoru) Although six people are struggled in order to protect Kaoru, but hearing her say so, they laughs. And a fierce battle starts. Roland and the 4 Royal guards wield the short sword. Even if it was called short sword, it isnt actually shorter than a normal sword. Its just the sword that cavalry use is long, and what the infantry uses is short. Its an ordinary sword used by soldiers. Jugding from everyone that using this kind of sword, the enemies know that they aret real cavalries. Even that short sword is a one-handed sword, but everyone wear it with both hands without using shield. Without a shield, they must parry using sword. Striking, repelling, piercing, cutting off. Unlike Japanese sword, short sword isnt the sword that can cut easy. (T.N: Readers please dont argue about this, I have enough of Bato.tos argue comments about this kind of topic) Still, if you push with great force, you can cut off as much as the enemys arm. The enemys screams anguish echoing. On the other hand, Francette wears Bastard Sword. Its a dual sword that can be handled with one hand or both hands. Of course its longer than the short sword, and its quite heavy. At least it isnt a sword that can be used by mid-teens girls. If she is normal. And, of course, Francette isnt normal, so she can use it well enough. The equipping method are: drags it to the ground and pull it from behind, or carries it on the back. With Francettes strength, she wanted to use a heavier and bigger sword. But she abandon that ideal because it was impossible for her size of the body to do it. Francette sway that bastard sword lightly as if shaking Epee or Fleure and knock down enemy soldiers. Happily. And mountains of corpses ir serious injured enemy soldiers, which are being built one after another. Gya, Demonic Fran(Empire Soliders) Among the enemy soldiers, trembling voices are spreading. Immediately after that, Balmoas ambushers noticed the failure of the strategy from the back, rushed for Roland rescue. The circumstances arround Kaoru had become a chaotic rough battle state and confusion. Within that chaotic battle, the common recognition of both enemy and ally isonly black girl should never get hurt With this extraordinary battle, Kaoru cant use her power. Even if she uses something like Nitroglycerinor other medicine, there are so many soldiers got in turmoil and moved furiously, she may hurt the ally. Another way is usestorage, but when she uses it, her setting about just a human being who happen to be the goddesss friendwill be over. No, it will be same at the time she use the explosion And when the number of soldiers who fell down around three digits, Even its still middle of a battle, Kaoru realized that she is at safe place and have room to try something. It happened. One of the Empire arrows released without regard to the danger of hitting their ally in the melee battle, hit Rolands right shoulder, and Roland stopped his arms that was injured. An enemy soldier doesnt miss that gap and swing his sword immediately. Gakyin! (SFX) The sound that metal hits each other echoes. Francette broke her posture when forcibly stopped the enemys sword with an unreasonable position, and her bastard swords blade was broken. The Bastard sword which had been kept swayed by the powerful francette was already close to the limit and and finally it was broken. And one spear that was thrust into her right chest without missing that great opportunity. Fresh blood spurts out from her chest wound where the spear was pulled out. Fran !!(Roland) Roland hugs the fallen Francette. And, I did it, I already defeated thatDemonic Fran!(Imperial soldier) An Imperial soldier shouts out in joy. And the next moment, that mans head was blown up by an EXPLOSION. CH 37 (T.N: The tittle is Kami Ken which means God sword but I change to goddess sword) DONT TOY WITH ME(Kaoru) Kaoru had blood on her head. Her plan, her logic is completely disappeared from her head. Who was the one said that soldiers die on battlefield isnt un-reason-able because that was their job. When the spear stabbed Francette in the chest and blood leaking from the wound as the soldier pulled the spear out. The moment she saw it, everything was blew away. While watching the collapse of many soldiers so far, she is still okay, but it wasnt so when her acquaintance collapses. Kaoru is furious without thinking about any inconvenience for herself anymore. She pound on Eds neck. Needless to say the word, Ed understood, folded his knees and let Kaoru down. The surroundings is become a little calm. Even though Empire soldiers accustomed to see dead in fight, but it seems they are still bothered when see their friends head suddenly bursts. However, only a very small area that became quiet. There was still noisy in the vicinity and the fight continued. Kaoru looking over the sky. The next moment, a roaring sound of a massive explosion roaring above the battlefield. Is it a goddesss or a devils work? Or is it the future of great disaster? That Explosion blasts the whole battlefield, all battles are discontinued. To show the location of the cause, Kaoru created a golden pillar of clouds above her place. And shout out loud with a strong voice. We are having the most important ceremony right now! Keep silent and stay there! If you want to continue the war, do it later!!(Kaoru) Her voice volume isnt big enough that reaches the entire battlefield, but at least it reach the area arround here. The rest will be transmitted with the message. Anyway, if you dare go against it, it seems to be outrageous. Then Kaoru confirmed the direction of Francette again. It seemed to be a fatal injury but she is still alive. Kaoru walking toward Francette and Roland. Yes, now, secure an angel (Empire Soldier) Pa~an! (SFX) The head of that Empire Soldier that tried to capture Kaoru was blew away. Nobody dare to move any more. Kaoru stopped at a position about several meters away and said in a loud voice to Francette who wetting her mouth with blood flowing back from the lungs. Knight Francette, that figure that risked your life to kept the lord safe, as a knight, it was a fine life(Kaoru) Francette supported by Roland halfway, felt glad, and smiled happily. However, as a woman, it cant be said that your life is a very respectable lifetime(Kaoru) Francette has a dull face. So, let me give you a gift for your next life. A well-ordered face? Glossy beautiful hair? Smooth skin like silk? A rich breast? What would you like to choose?(Kaoru) While hear Kaoru asking, Francette answers with the mouth overflowing with blood. However Francette is still able to squeeze out the answer. Power , I want power to protect the lord(Francette) Kaoru said again while walking toward Francette. I know that you are going to say so. If you only have such a foolish wish, do it in this life instead of the afterlife(Kaoru) Then, Kaoru gently shakes her hands in the air and picks up the drug bottle from that appear out of nowhere. Kaoru opens the lid of the bottle, squat down and pour the content into Francettes mouth. Eh(Francette) Fully recovered in a blink of an eye, Francette cant help but surprise. Kooru glanced at the broken Bastard sword that is rolling on her feet. With such a sword, you seem to be incomplete(Kaoru) And Kaoru extends her hand to the air, a sword appear. It is made of special alloy which is hard, doesnt break, doesnt bend. The forefront edge of the blades thickness only a single molecule and vibrates at ultra high speed with the biomolecule of the person holding the handle as a power source. It was the so-called monomolecular ultra high-speed oscillating sword Of course, it also has heat function with its own weight (ҩ`șCܤؤ) Why can Kaoru create a sword? No, this isnt a sword. Twisting the tip of the handle and removing it, there is a recovery drug inside. In other words, this is container of potion with the shape of a sword The potion container will appear however Kaoru want The condition that Kaoru casually asked and got Celes promise, was actually a cheat that surpassed even the item box. Francette accepts the sword that Kaoru give out graciously. However, this sword cant be just a sword. Everyone in the surroundings thought so. [ I have to say the name of the sword ] Kaoru realized that, and panicked. I didnt think about anything, such as the name of the sword, but here I would have to declare a name that suit it. But all of sudden like this, I cant think of a good name. Speaking of sword. How about Excalibur? No, its too honest. Sword of selection, caliber? No, it doesnt change much. The King-selected Sword Caliburn that was stuck in the rock is often confused with Excalibur. But Excalibur was given to King Arthur by the lady of the lake There was also a theory that Excalibur was a remodeled Caliburn? After get remodeled, Caliburn become stronger. Extra Caliburn, so called short as Excalibur? By the way, Excaliburs sheath is worth more than the sword. But when we talking about sword, normal they concentrate to make the sword better, not the sheath. But the sheath was made later Originally Excalibur had no sheath? Ah thats right, if it was stuck in the rock, I can agree that there was no sheath. So, the Ex-calibur is originally Alright, I will borrow the name of Sigurds sword from the Nordic myths, add with Extra like with Caliburn, which make this sword is even more powerful name than the original Knight france. Let me give you the title of the goddesss guardian knightEinhearjarand the Goddess swordEx-Gram, the sword of promised victory. Now, goEinhearjarthe Holy Knight Francette!(Kaoru) Ooooooooooooo! (Francettes war cry) Female Knight Francette raises a war cry. And the war resumes! Hi ~yun (SFX) The sword cut through Imperial soldiers body without any resistance. There was no response, was it really swinging? Although it seems so, the upper body of the Imperial soldier slips and falls off. Both the sword he used to block and the iron armor he weared were cut like tofu. Huh!?(Fran + Enemies + Allies) Everyone, enemies or the allies, even Francette who swang the sword herself were stunned with that sharpness. Fu fu (Francette) Fu fu fu (Francette) Fu fu fu fu fu(Francette) The demon with a demonic smile appeared. Gyaaaaa ~ ~ ~ (Imperial Soldiers) Roland was staring at Kaoru with a desperate face as he saw Francette went away. It cant be helped. If anything happen to Roland, Kaoru will be in trouble. And she has an give up face. Kaoru grabs it from the air Okay, This is another Goddesss sword Ex- Ridill. However, Roland-sama isnt Einhearjarthe goddesss guardian knight, I will take it back after this battle is over(Kaoru) Ee~(Roland) Roland-sama is speaking gruelingly as he charges forward to the enemies. And when Kaoru noticed it again, the 4 Royal guards were also staring at her with ridiculous faces. CH 38 [ Demonic Fran is one-side cuts Imperial soldiers. Theres no point in blocking by sword or wearing iron armor. Her sword can clean-cut everything. Just now Imperial soldier gave her a lucky-blow luckily in exchange for a tremendous sacrifice, but she recovered right away. She even got stronger than before. There is no way we can win. ] Ran away. Imperial soldiers fled with full power, regardless of their form. But the demon chased after them. It is easier for Francette to fight when there arent any allies nearby. Because she can have a full-swing without worrying about friendly-fire. This sword. It had become her beloved sword today, this goddess sword Ex-Gram. From that day, Francette got Goddesss Miracle have was given power that seems to be the limits of human. But right now she got drunk with the additional power, she was trembling with joy that springing from the depths of her body. To the enemy position. To where there are more enemies. Francette runs. She completely forgot about people she should escort. Roland desperately followed after Francette. Fired by the Kaoru, Francettes mind completely soared in the cloud and she ran with full speed. It will be tough for normal human like Roland to keep up. 4 Royal guards also followed after. And each of them also held one goddess swords part. Goddess Sword Ex-Hrotti It was divided into Four swords parts Although the swords parts has dropped in power. One swords part still have the sharpness and power that arent ashamed to be named Goddess sword. Even its just a special alloy made, mono-molecular sword with no super fast vibration function. It would be enough for elite Royal guards. Well, with their eyes, that kept staring at Kaoru like 8 eyes of Chihuahua that shining brightly and glittering. Theres no girl who can bear it. A group of imperial soldiers who were supposed to be elite troops were trembling in fear and fled with full power. Chasing after them while laughing is a lone Beserker. Due to her way-too-fast chasing speed, the body of the overtaken Imperial soldier is cut off one by one. With a big laugh. Damn it, Goddess gave her a sword!(Imperial Soldier A) Although she got a fatal injury, she revived immediately! Moreover, she became stronger than before!(Imperial Soldier B) That angel isnt a human being! She has the goddesss honor! We get punished because we arent good person!(Imperial Soldier C) A large explosion in the sky ahead of time. A golden cloud suddenly appear. Warning about the ceremony of the angel. And now, a crazy demon that chasing closer while spreading death. There are also another 5 death gods follow after. Imperial soldiers can hear the screams of the defeated soldiers, the imperial soldiers are trembling in with that horror. One soldier who was unable to endure the fear and finally fled to the rear in a straight line. When one escapes, others also begins to escape one after another. And a massive defeat starts in a blink of an eye. The Imperial frontline collapses immediately. Francette pursuing the collapsing enemy soldiers. Roland and Royal Guards also tramp enemy soldiers. I already gone and done it now. Well, I think I should try to finish this sooner and get fewer casualties it will be little better The cause of the Imperial armiess defeat is Francette and Rolands party, so this victory is the power of Balmoa Kingdoms soldiers. Yes, I can still say it like that(Kaoru) Kaoru murmurs herself, emerging a gourd-shaped glass bottle containing chemicals in the sky above the front line, slightly beyond the Imperial soldiers. One of the two bottle contains something like Nitroglycerinand the other contains something like concentrated Sulfuric acid After emergence, the two touched each other and a big explosion occurred. Kaoru continued to do that. And then Kaoru created small glass bulbs with something like nitroglycerinin the air, in a wide range. The bulbs falling to the ground and make the explosion one after another. Kaoru choses a place where therere less soldiers as possible. Because she cant control good enough to just injure without death, so she does it like this to cause less death to the Imperial soldiers. On the Imperial Armiess side, not only their frontline, but also the rear soldiers all started to be collapsed. There was only this thought in their heads. I bought the anger of the goddess Although She didnt appear for 53 years, but in this world, the existence of the goddess isnt a legend, but a fact. Some of the elder people actually saw the image of the goddess. And the current phenomenon is a technique that can only be done by the goddess or her relative. An explosion may also be a devils work, but the existence of the girl who is called the goddess s friend, an angel with the healing power denies it. And the resurrection of the Demon Fran and the grant of the Goddesss swords that looked like a passage in the myth. Commander and headquarters staff of the Western invasion army also heard about it from the soldier who escaped from the hands of Francet and returned with a despair face. The upper part of the empire which sent them also thought that the girl was just a naive little girl who was only given the ability to create a healing medicine with the blessing of the goddess. If they can secure her, treat her carefully and bring her to the Pope of the Sacred Country successfully. The Sacred country was said to be the country that received the goddesss blessing. For such girl with the goddesss miracle to appear at the Balmoa Kingdom. The higher up must think that she was just traveling to a foreign country and stayed there because the Royalty treat her well. They must convince thinking that she should stay at Great Temple thats why they wave this war. [ However the miracle that resurrect the soldiers of Balmoas kingdom, the goddess sword giving ceremony, and the punishment for the imperial army. Head blowed just by approaching? Who dare to go and secure such existence. Isnt that Angel girl the one who give blessing instead of the one who receive blessed? She must be a direct subordinate to the goddess, or the goddess herself ] The Commander had doubt about the Northern invasion armiess defeats matter, the Balmoas armies also shouting out loudly the King brother Roland and the potion just to lower the moral. [ But with Demon party like this, isnt it real? But then, about the Northern Invasion Army Its hard to believe that the Kingdom army is still intact while the Imperial army is completely destroyed. But if the the Balmoa army have goddesss blessing, the possibility isnt zero Anyway, there are no options other than withdrawal. They still havent lost many soldiers yet, but their soldiers are still fewer than the kingdom troops, morale is at minimum. But all of those things are just trivial. I bought the anger of the goddess and received a goddesss punishment. If we anger the goddess any more, everyone will be killed under the divine punishment. Then everything will fall into hell. Their family, everyone in the Empire will be killed and the country itself will be destroyed. It is impossible for any soldier who thinks so to fight fairly. Besides, their duties should already have been fulfilled. Attract the main force of the Balmoa Kingdom army and earn time by prevent them returning to the capital. I have already done enough. If what the enemies shout is a hoax and the Northern Invasion Army is still alive, they should have already besieged the capital and captured it. Even if we retreat now and let enemys main force return. The capital may already fall, the royal family and aristocrats may already be captured. Theres no way for Balmoas armies other than surrender because their country has already defeated and surrendered. What if the northern invasion forces were really destroyed? I dont know anything about that. Its the responsibility of the commander over there, not related to our western invasion armies. However, in that case, because we must cross the mountain to retreat. We must leave the horse carriage heavy equipment behind. When Balmoas armies went to the capital, can we give chase again? With fewer than 40,000 soldiers, continuing the march without the wagon or horse, with only a small amount of supplies left. If this is in normal condition, we can still reorganize our army, persuades and inspires everyone. However, now our armies already knew about about the goddesss punishment its impossible. But if we dont withdraw, the Empire will loses all Northern invasion 20,000 troops and Western invasion forces 40,000 troops. Then, the remaining which is only 20,000 troops protecting the home country, so that the Ashid Kingdom will not attack with the armiess absence. That would mean the destruction of the Empire. In the first place, both Ashid Kingdom from the South and the Brancott Kingdom from the East are ready themself. Both countries is well understood that if the Balmoa Kingdom goes down, the next one will be themselves. There is no mystery even if those two Kingdoms armies suddenly appears from the south. I thought long, but the conclusion has been decided from the beginning. But I just took a little time to convince myself and to convince others. ] (Commanders inner thought) Withdrawal(Commander) Everyone silently nodded. There was no need to issue an order again, all the forces were already moving to the west, in the direction where they came from. Still, we have to issue orders. Because we are military. Arigo Empire Western invasion armies had a full-retreat while receiving the intense pursuit of the Balmoa Kingdoms army. And when they finally reached the foot of the mountain, they abandoned a considerable amount of heavy equipment and disappeared into a steep mountain range. The 40,000 soldiers had decreased to around 30,000. They had lost 25% of their soldiers. It was only a little to 30% soldiers lost that is defined as Annihilation If the prisoners of the Northern Invasion Armies have lost about 10% of troops without fighting and return safely. The total number of lost soldiers is about 12,000. It is only 15% of 80,000 total soldiers of the Imperial Army. However, whatever the rate of the military force, it made no difference that the entire Northern Invasion armies were captured, and the Western Invasion Armies were completely defeated. *** Post war *** After that, all involved countries tried use the neutralSacred Country Ruedaas an intermediary. Everyone tried to get the peaceful and favorably conditon as much as possible. And all leader including the emperor of the Arigo Empire are gathering here. The Empire regards this invasion as anUnfortunate misunderstandings due to lack of informaionabout the angel. The leaders, including the emperor, are stunned to learn that the Holy country Rueda is completely regarded as an allied nation of the Empire, is treated as an enemy country that was defeated in war, excommunicated from the goddess and completely lost religious leadership. CH 39 30 days after the Imperial Army disappeared into the mountain range which is the border. A Peace Conference was held in Gurua, the capital of the Balmoa Kingdom. The Sacred country Rueda had lost their right as neutral country with religious leadership and theres no way the Peace Conference would hold in a defeated country. Because the battle of this time includes problems concerning: the unilateral invasion of the Arigo empire that aim to invade the continent, and problems related to the Sacred country Rueda which has the position as the headquarters of Celestine Orthodox. Balmoa Kingdom, Arigo Empire, Rueda Holy Kingdom, the allied countries of Balmoa Kingdom, Ashid and the Brancott, and further the eastern part from the Brancott Kingdom which is the base of the Peninsula, leaders of all nations in the continent and their attendances are also gathering here. *** Capital Central square *** Its that big plaza between the Royal castles main gate and the temple. It was unprecedented for holding a peace conference outdoors. However, there are too many attendances that coming together with nation leader to hold this conference indoor, and also the Sacred Country strongly insisted on holding conference outdoors for some reason. And a special conference hall was set up in the plaza. Although there are many attendees, most of them dont have the right to speak. The Peace Conference itself is carried out with 3 countries: Balmor Kingdom, Aligo Empire, Rueda Sacred Country, and Ashid Kingdom can have some opinions. Because Balmoa Kingdom was unilaterally invaded but they still had a glorious victory, it showed how extraordinary Balmoa Kingdoms power. Arigo empire had poor complexion. And, despite being in the worst situation, the Sacred country Ruedas appearance seemingly weird. Other countries representatives had curious gaze against Rueda and we can heard the noisy chatter of countriess representatives in the plaze. And the peace conference was started. First of all, the outline of the battle flow was explained from the side of the Balmoa Kingdom, claims of compensation against the Arigo empire, claims of prisoners ransom, food expenses on prisoners of war, claims for medical expenses and other expenses, and lastly an inviolable pledge. When Empire pledge in front of the delegates of so many countries, if they break it, it will be treated as The country start the invasion but dont follow the treaty, pledge For the Empirer, a large amount of reparation was equal to being stabbed with its finance. No, the cause of this battle is Balmoa Kingdom! It was because Balmoa Kingdom restraining the angel in their country, monopolizing the miracle part! Our country just tried to save the angel(Arigo Empires Prime Minister aka A.E.P.M) However, the desperate claim of the Arigo Empires Prime Minister was simply denied by the said Angel Kaoru. Well, I am not anAngel or anything like that. I ran away from from another country and just happened to arrive and live here. Didnt I sell the potions to anyone. Im selling to commoner as well as noble. Ashid Kingdom or the Brancott Kingdom, Sacred country Rueda. If Arigo Empire want it, would you mind buy it yourself? Pay the money properly(Kaoru) But, there isnt stock in our country at all (A.E.P.M) It is useless because its geographic matter. Just thinking that people in Capital Gurua cant eat fresh fish caught in the Arigo Empire, and Balmoa wage war with Arigo Empire. Can you accept it?(Kaoru) (A.E.P.M) The rebuttal of the A.E.P.M was easily lost to Kaoru. Well, even thats what I say. I will improve the potion that can be kept little longer this time. At least, enough for the potions to circulation in the empire somehow(Kaoru) Huh!?(A.E.P.M) And, about Arigo Empires economy, there is a way to develop your country, but are you willing to have a talk?(Kaoru) And then, Kaoru explained the marvelous facts. [ If you went west beyond the sea, way further from Arigo Empire, theres a huge island which is comparable to the Empires land. An island with rich nature, mineral resources. The world ship and navigation technology are underdeveloped, Arigo Empire which closer in distance is overwhelmingly advantageous over other countries. I will not allow monopoly, but I will give you preferential treatment] In fact, when the war started, Kaoru thought about how to hinder the Empire, and she tried making a recovery potion to confirm the topography around here. The Potion container will have the shape of this world in small scale. (T.N: Like Earth Globe with potion medicine inside) And she realized, this world, Vernier isnt spherical. And on the Vernies globe (potion container), land, rivers and reserve resources were properly written. Because Kaoru made it consciously. Of course, I will not tell the location of resources. Its over service. The Prime Minister of the Arigo Empire overflows with tears. Attendants of Arigo Empire also stand up from their seat and kneeing on the ground. Eee? The attendants of other countries are panic with everything happen before them. Perhaps the Empire will now allocate most of their soldiers to shipbuilding and nurturing seafarers as the pioneering staff of the new site. And if they can make a lot of ships and sailors, they can even start to trade with not only the new island but also other countries of this continent by ship. They dont know any design for big ship yet, but they can try to paint as much as the sketch of the finished product. There are flames lived in the eyes of Arigo Empires people. Their high up people will do, the whole Empire will do it. Meanwhile, the Empire became lively, other countries also became impatient as they heard about a tasty story. Uhm Kaoru-dono, about that, can you also made the design of the ship, (A.E.P.M) Balmoa Kingdom will have reparations from the Empire every year for a while, the reparation amount is in the range that the Empires finance can bear(King Serge) King Serge stood up unexpectedly, he was able to join the conversation. Even people in other countries want to get back to their country as soon as possible to prepare the ship. But it is difficult for long boats that use for fishing to cross the ocean. And again theres no new type of ship Other countries didnt know about Potion nor the actions of Kaoru until now. But right now, various countries who seemed to be a little stinky looking at the Balmoa Kingdom that have the goddess miracle. Also, Arigo Empire began to notice the real value of Kaoru. Actually, Balmoa Kingdom wasnt thinking about pursuing the Arigo Empire and its starving citizens. Because of that, the reparation was also split and the Empire only had to pay at a price they could not afford. The Empire before this conference thought this is the end of the Empire. But right now, they have a bright expression that completely changed compare to before the conference. And now is the turn of the Sacred country Rueda. The Sacred country was optimistic. Actually, they prepared a trump card. They believed they can restore their honor, too. And unlike the empire, which dispatched full power to the Prime Minister instead of the Emperor himself do the talk.The Pope himself was presenting from the sacred country even he left the nogotiation to a Cardinal. The Sacred country Rueda abandons the position of a neutral religious state and allied with the Arigo Empire. As an enemy country cooperating in the invasion to Balmoa Kingdom, we demand reparation from you just like the Arigo Empire(Balmoas P.M) We have nothing to do with that. Our country is still neutral and we werent cooperating with the empire!(Cardinal) In response to the request from the Balmoa Kingdom, the Cardinal that represent the Sacred Country denies it. However, Balmoa Kingdom will continue to discuss about that. Recommendation an escape to Kaoru, not inform the invasion of the Imperial Army to any country, and clearly too early for the news to arrive. Also, instructions to kidnap when Kaoru rejected. Balmoa can bring the said Cardinal himself to testify at any time. And also, another Cardinal and monks that accompanying the Empire Northen invasion armies. They all have become prisoners of war, and Balmoa can bring them out at any time. Also, the testimonies obtained from captured Imperial soldiers that Empire has close relationship with the Holy Pope. Until now, other countries received letter from Balmoa Kingdom that say about the Sacred country had betrayed the goddess. But many voices of accusations leaked from the listeners of each country that didnt know the detail. We dont know about such kind of thing, I demand an immediate withdrawal for those priests and an apology for those documents insulting the Sacred country that Balmoa kingdom issued!(Cardinal) Kaoru responded to the Cardinal. Well, is that true? That the news didnt really properly transmitt to the Holy Land? Or are you hiding because it isnt convenient for you?(Kaoru) What, what This devil magic user !!(Cardinal) Wasnt you guys just kept saying that I was an angel of the goddess? Even if I deny it, everyone in the Sacred country still wanted to do so (Kaoru) The Cardinal turns bright red with Kaoru takes him lightly. At that time, the pope which had been silent until then standing up. Okay then, we will prove our rightness with the treasure of our Holy Kingdom and destroy Devil magic user who portrait as the angel!(Pope) He held a crystal ball in his hand. Hmm, I never portrayed as an Angel. Only the people of the Sacred Country who said so. I have denied from the beginning(Kaoru) Shu shut up!!(Pope) In the remark of Kaoru who didnt read the air, the Holy Pope shouted. No, rather than not read the air, its on purpose. The Pope continued the word as if nothing had happened. This is the Sacred item that the Goddess had given to us when she revealed in the Sacred country for the first time! The goddess had entrusted us to use it when the crisis comes to the Sacred country!(Pope) Yes, that was the reason why the Sacred country was strangely confident. And it was also the reason why they strongly insisted that the conference be held outdoors. If the advent of the goddess happens outdoors, more people will witness it and the news will spread wider. (Oh, that thing, isnt that ) (Kaoru) Of course, Kaoru was aware of it. She had spent several hours to hear about Ceres complain before. When she thinking again about what the Pope said. But then she realized one thing Behold! Miracles of the goddess! Proof that our Rueda Holy country is a country truly blessed by the goddess and we are blessed people!(Pope) And the next moment, the crystal call in the Pope hand gleamed a dazzling light. And immediately after that, a light ball appeared above the sky. The sphere of light gradually changed its shape and finally became a beautiful girl. It is the descent of the goddess Celestine. The goddess Celestine shout to the Pope, the one summon her and kneeling with a full of joy. Where is space distortion?(Celestine) Huh?(Pope) The pope had a blatant look. CH 40 So, where is the space distortion !?(Celes) Heard the goddess Celestine shouted out in a serious tone, the Pope was agape. He didnt know the meaning of the goddess question, thats why he couldnt answer. And Kaoru give him a niceboat. No, it was more like a mudboat than a nice boat Celes, its been a while!(Kaoru) AhKaoru! Why are you here at such place Wait, but right now I dont have time to have private talk with you! Where is this space distortion that I cant sense occurring? Where?(Celes) Oh, there is no distortion, these people just called Ceres for their own protection. Something like: The Sacred country Rueda is a country blessed by Celes, they are the great blessed people. They seem to want to say that Celes is protecting them and do not go against their words. They decided to call Celes because they want to prove it with eveyone(Kaoru) Kaoru tells Celes while smiling. What that(Celes) Ceres was amazed. I already told Kaoru before, didnt I? They were just people in trouble with the space distortion, They even disturbed me for other things as well. How come the descendants of those people were great? If anything, I treated them are less than other normal human beings. However, even if Im annoyed, I still worried about this world. Instead of ask them for an atonement, I gave out a contact crystal and told them to contact me as soon as they found Space Distortion Recurrence. But to think, they dare use the contact crystal for personal use, for personal protection. Didnt I say that I dont care about the power balance this world?(Celes) Celess face becomes red with anger. Well, I did it all the time Im also handing dozens of other things in various parts of this world. There are false alarms, but thats fine. Its okay to mistake a rare natural phenomenon or disaster as space distortion. Its not a big deal to have some mistake. Rather than missing the space distortion by overlooking it, I will come to check it. But this is the second time, I have been calling for personal protection. The first time they used it is a few thousands years ago since I first started distributing contact crystal (Celes) Hey, dont tell me the first one was(Kaoru) Kaoru had a bad feeling. Un, you knew about it right. I was so angry that I destroyed the country without thinking I mean, I mistaken in control my power and involved the surrounding countries considerably(Celes) All the people in the conference and all the people in the surroundings became pale. Listen well, Celes. Ill teach you the borderline of the Sacred country in detail, so ABSOLUTELY DO NOT involve anyone or anything outside of(Kaoru) That, such a thing !!!(Pope) Cuts Kaorus words halfway, the Pope cries out. Isnt our country Rueda the Holy land, and our citizen are blessed people ?(Pope) The Holy land? The blessed people? Did you hear what I just said. Its just a land get distorted by the space distortion. I just came there to clear the space distortion and repaired the land. Those fellows in that land were just someone interfered with my most important work, preventing the collapse of this world. And you are those hated fellows descendants. Well, you guys should prepare for my punishment, although I was going to do it without a care about you guys(Celes) With the cold words of Celes, the Pope collasped. Well, what is this girl to say that we are excommunicated ?(Pope) Kaoru-chan? She is my great savior, my most important friend, excommunication (Celes) As Celes said so, she looking at the air and thinking a little. And she continued. Perhaps she was reading information from somewhere. Oh, I see. But, but theres no need to excommunicate, You guys are not even my faithful believers after all. You guys just use my name without permission. I have never conveyed doctrine and I dont admit you guys as my believers. I had neglected you guys in the past, because I thought you would do your best to serve people as an apology for disturbing me. To think you use my name for wrongdoing, I will never allow you to use my name in the future Ah thats right, if the temple of other countries that dont have any relationship with these people, I will allow you to continue to use my name to relieve peoples mind(Celes) It was an announcement of the end of Sacred country Rueda. The priests of the Holy countries who were luxuriously extravagant with the money raised from citizens and believers of other countries. What kind of eyes will the people who knew the truth will look at them from now on And there, Kaoru added one more punch. Hey, everyone, why did we call Rueda asthe Sacred country , wasnt it weird? From now on, I think that we should just call it as Rueda(Kaoru) It is a proposal from a girl who was said to be goddess Celestines most important friend and great benefactor. Unanimously agreed. Even if people thought Kaoru was just a human girl, no-one dare to deny. Meanwhile, Everyone is wondering if Pope might even breath anymore. Somehow, Ceres seemd lost interest in those priests of Rueda, and she spoke to Kaoru. Kaoru-chan, you were just living in this world recently, I doubt you had yet to do anything, but did you enjoy it?(Celes) While saying that, Ceres smiles. No, no, no. Its not recently! Celes has a different sense of time! Ive already adventured a lot and have enjoyed it enough!(Kaoru) Is that so? Well then, I wonder if I can go and make the first report to that person anytime soon(Celes) Well, I guess its okay to do it now. If you wait too long, Ill die of an accident, incident or die of old age(Kaoru) There is no such thing! So even Kaoru-chan can say an interesting joke (Celes) Celes giggles. Kaoru tilted her head. (Huh, something strange here, I ) (Kaoru) Well then, I should have a look at the Record and put together the report, so that person can know about Kaorus adventure (Celes) (Eh, what is this Record? Maybe its about all being recorded U Ah, the Akashic Record? Or maybe, something has been tracing me for a long time ) (Kaoru) She got scared somewhat, so Kaoru stopped thinking about it. Well, I guess I should return soon, Kaoru, please enjoy it!(Celes) Oh, wait a second! Its about Rueda (Kaoru) She seems to have forgotten, and you have to remind her of it!!!(Everyone) At that moment, everyone in the plaza regardless of their different, united their hearts and had the same voice. Although it was only a few people that doing wrong. Its not good to punish everyone in that country. Celes will be busy with many things. So why dont you leave it to me, I will do it in your stead?(Kaoru) Oh, I see, then I will trouble you with that. Call me if theres something wrong, I will do it properly(Celes) Roger that. You as well, do it properly with that person(Celes) Eh? I I will do my best!(Celes) That said, the appearance of Celes has disappeared. We were saved(Everyone) I know what everyone thought! But what would you do if Ceres suddenly remembers and gave out punishment as she left! I still wasnt teaching her Ruedas borderline yet, we dont even know which country will get involved in her rage! I needed to make her say it properly, absolutely!(Kaoru) With Kaorus words, everyone realized it and nodded. Certainly it was so. *** After that Balmoa Kingdom decided the reparation of the Sacred Country Rueda, no, just Rueda country now. Rueda was hit by a massive political change from now on, but it still need to pay compensation. But, Rueda didnt suffer or cause any direct damage. At best, they only need to pay prisoners food expenses. After that, Because the delegation returned home without negotiating anything. 2 cardinals, other priest servants and monks were left as prisoners. They would stay in prison for several months until the political change ceased and the negotiation was carried out due to the petition of their relatives Meanwhile, the Arigo Empire promptly negotiated, decided the story of installment payment compensation, set the conditions for delivery of prisoners, and made it possible for the prisoners to return home early. Representatives from various countries who were present at the Peace Conference were fussy. The representatives of Balmoa Kingdom and their ally countries, Ashid Kingdom and Brancott Kingdom, as well as the representatives who came from far away land were able to see the goddess Celestine with their own eyes and hear the goddesss voice with their ears. And most of all, the content of that story beyond their imagination. Furthermore, every countries now know the existence of a girl who is entrusted with full power to the goddess, can produce potion of miracle, has an unparalleled wisdom, the goddesss best friend That girl is the most valuable girl in this world. Everyone understand such a thing. However, if they hand it poorly, their country will definitely be destroyed. The goddess destroyed a country just because she was called for personal benefit. Just think about hurting the girl who is her great benefactor and best friend, what would become of their country. Do not lay their hands on her, leave her alone, only try to ask her for help. That is the limit. Representatives from various countries tentatively agreed with friendship with the Balmoa Kingdom, signed a new trade agreement and promised to send a delegation once more at a later date. And everyone went back to their country, country has sea and coast focus with shipbuilding to cross the sea. Faraway country that didnt get the potions, improve their high speed transportation to get the potion before deadline. Every countries is busy with various projects. CH 41 *** And a few years later. *** The height of Kaoru remained as same as 157 cm. She was 158 centimeters at the age of 22, so this wasnt really strage. However, she should be already 158 centimeters by now, but thats not what Kaoru is concerned about. In this world, 157 centimeters is the average of 12 years old girl, 158 centimeters is the average height of 13 years old girl. It does not change much. Because that was the average height in Japan, It was Kaoru who hoped to keep her gene to make her new body in this world without considering the difference in height between Westerners and Japanese. By now, Kaoru already noticed it from the surrounding people. But Kaoru tries thinking positively. The fact that a small woman will motivate Westerners. That word crawls to the corner of her head. *** Arigo empire built a new type large ship based on the hull designed by Kaoru and established a route with the new island in the west. In addition, they focus on trade along the continental coast by ship, and are steadily developing as a maritime nation. By the way, Kaorus hull model design was created by cheat. And it was this world first wooden sail boat. For some reason, the figure head attached to the ship of the Empire is a certain girl that younger than the goddess Celestine. That certain little girl had a cute face but had bad eyes. *** Ruedas leader and high up were all clerics, but right now all of them were stalled. A huge personal property was found and was confiscated by the new government. After stabilizing the domestic somewhat, the new-born government has requested consolidation to Balmoa Kingdom, and Balmoa Kingdom accepts it. Today, it is treated like one of the marquis of the Balmoa Kingdom. However the representative of its people is ruling instead of the lord. The reason for consolidate, did they worry about the future of a small country that lost support from other countries believer? Or did they want to become the same country as Kaoru, who is similar to the goddess? Balmoa Kingdom had no intention listening to its reason. *** Although Ashid Kingdom isnt an enemy like Arigo Empire, but their distance to the new Island in the West is almost equal to that of the Balmoa Kingdom, and they were emphasis on shipbuilding to stand superior. The Balmoa Kingdom also competes against Ashid and of course both countries compete as a good competitors. Although the King brother Roland Kaoru for cooperation, Kaoru hands out the same design to both countries. Otherwise it wont be fun. It seems that Roland was engaged to the goddess guardian knight, or rather the Holy Knight Francette. Because she is the greatest hero of the nation and even get rewarded with Goddess sword. There is no-one can oppose her marriage with the royal family. No, it was rather a big welcome for the country. After the engagement was decided, Francette visited Kaoru and swore eternal loyalty. However, even without that Kaoru knew Francette will not change. As time passed, I feel that Roland is getting older, but Francette still has been a young girl as ever. However, Kaoru doesnt say it. *** In Brancott Kingdom, the country finally realized the biggest fish that they missed. They got the information about the little girl with a potion of miracles that appeared in Baron Runies town. That girl is definitely Alpha Kaoru Nagase, the goddesss friend Both sisters had stayed in Brancott Kingdom, but they both slipped through the hands of the kingdom due to some stupid acts. When they think about it, in order to go to the far away country, Balmoa, you must pass through Brancott Kingdom at the base of the peninsula by all means. There was plenty of possibility to help both sisters and get them settled in Brancott Kingdom. No, In fact, the hunters testimony is saying that the potion of miracle girl was saying something like, that she might settle in that town only if Baron Runie didnt interfere. Even Milfa Kaoru Nagase might settle down at the dining hall in Brancotts capital. Even if they regret now, they couldnt do anything. *** Other far away countries. They can finally get the potions benefit, that was produced and spread by Balmoa Kingdom recent years. They want that miracle girl and that unparalleled wisdom for development. The girl who seems to have the same power as the goddess Celestine. However, there was no way they could push the impossible. They all knew about the unilateral defeat of the Arigo empire. The miserable end of the upper part of the Rueda. And most important, goddess Celestine had said that word. Call me if there is something wrong, I will do it properly Do it properly For the goddesses, to what extent is appropriately? No country dared to try it on our own. never. However, they thought that it would be nice if they could invite that girl once. And ask some advice for the development of their countries. *** And in Balmoa Kingdom. Regarding shipbuilding technology, although it is one step behind the Arigo Empire, it still develops considerably. Currently, through the prototype sailboat, they are building the first large sailboat. In agriculture. Its about to havest crops from the first test field with Kaorus introduction of wheel-mill, fertilizer and ratation crops method. And after the effect has been clearly confirmed, so the country made it to full-scale introduction. And, about the country defend: the key factor are Demon Fran and 4 death gods. An invincible knight protecting the Royal Kings Brother Roland. They are Heroes of the kingdom, who caused 40,000 Imperial troops to retreat by only 6 people including the Kings brother. There are no opponent for the five knights who received the benefit of the goddess. By the way, Kaoru allowed the former 4 royal guards to keep their goddess sword Ex-Hrottis parts. Because there is no ultra high-speed vibration function, it was just a strong, sharp sword Althought theres no sword in this world can compare with thatjust a strong, sharp sword On the other hand, Kaoru took back the goddess sword Ex-Ridill from Roland. Because it had an ultra high-speed vibration function. I didnt want to give it to anyone other than the Holy Knight Francette. Roland was depressed. [ I had already gone on done a lot of things in a grand scale. Why cant I just get myself a goddess sword! Unfair! ! ] Since Kaoru can never return it, thats why she stores it in the item box. Kaoru cant help with this matter anyway. If Kaoru gives the goddess sword to the Royal Family, it will greatly affect the relationship within Balmoa Kingdom and with other countries as well. If the King brother Roland receives goddess sword, many people will change their support for King Serge to Roland. And he finally calmed down. However right after that, he called all royal guards together with Francette as his exclusive knights, and put all the owner of the goddess sword together with the Francette at his own pardon. (T.N: I gave up, please help me with this sentence) (ᡢΣˤνlԷ֤ΌTʿȡƤơե󥻥åȤȹ񄇤γ֤ȫƤԷ֤Sä) Has he wanted a goddess sword to that extent ? King Serge was watching his always calm brother screaming and depressing for the first time. And was a little relief to know that So even my brother also had time like this? (T.N: Serge thinks his brother is perfect and always calm) Kaoru, after the Peace Conference, quit the assistant job at the workshop. It was hard to keep helping at the workshop, as she was getting busy making various extraordinary things. Everyone in the workshop cried and was detained, but it was useless. However, Kaoru prepared properly. One of the goddess eyes, a 11 years old girl, Lolotto. She was a mother-temperate girl who was taking care of the six children. This girl learning everything from Kaoru wonderfully that she could look after the five childrenat the workshop. The reason why the meal in the workshop wasnt tasty, because there were no fermented ingredients or seasoning, and Lolot that was given decent cooking utensils and ingredients demonstrated the skill of adequate cooking. Lolotto had been taking care of goddess eyess meals after all. Back in those days, because of lack of nutrition, they are considerably smaller than the average. But right now even the girls who were still seen as young girls have grown to be pretty girls. Speaking of goddess eyes, the leader Emil. Well, he had a good feeling for the little girl who willing to jump into a well, Bell. Because they are only 4 years old different, he isnt really a pedophile. The story of the battle warfare in that well spread and Bell became popular. To the point, people start making a doll that imitates Bell and put near the wells, as a charm ofthe person who protects the well from bad things, and many people offer to take care of Bell as well. (adopt) Among them, there were also good people. But Bell refused everyone and chose the way to stay with all of us. And the girl herself never told the reason. But for her the person who tried to poison the well to be called as the person who protects the well Kaoru cant help but has a bitter smile. And the Lyotal family, the eldest son Cedric got married. His partner was the Tsundere girl who spoke to Kaoru in the ceremony of applying for companion Kaoru is overjoyed by it, and sometimes going to see the newlywed family. Tsundere girl has gone a long way. Acyl, who gave up the Kaoru, seems to be concerned about the Lolotta after that. To him any cute girls who can make delicious dishes are good girls. Abiri Merchant Group is doing great. There was the potion sale even it wont gain any profit. But the hit by the new product invented by Kaoru was big. Together with the name value of Kaoru. And when Kaoru finally got a breath after reaching a lot of things, Kaoru noticed. [ I still cant find any partner yet. This is bad, I almost midway through the marriageable age. Besides, I dont even have any candidate to have a relationship. ] Kaoru began to rush suddenly. Currently, acquaintance men who are still free King Serge. pass! Acyl. Please take care of Lolotto! Former owner of Francette, Earl Adams son, Hector-kun. When I first met him, Hector was 13 years old, he grew up a long time ago and now he is a wonderful young man. Yes, this is good man. On hold. Alan of Brancott Kingdom. When married to another country, it will cause dispute, and the prince over there is annoyed. So pass! Well who else. Eh? only this? Only Hector the Earls heir Well, arent I in really bad situation? Suddenly a middle-aged man jumped out before Kaoru who was a little shocked in thought while walking around the city. He held a dagger in his hand. Because of you, you have destroyed the Holy country and I had lost everything Die! !(M.A.M) It happens so suddenly, thats why Kaoru cant react in time. And the dagger held by the M.A.M stabbed Kaorus chest. CH 42 Huh!?(Kaoru) A dagger stabbed Kaoru in the chest. However, it does not hurt at all. Huh!?(Middle age man) Likewise, the assailant is surprised with Kaoru that standing still without suffering. Take this, this, this, this (Middle age man) The assailant keep swing stabbing, stabbing the dagger to Kaoru many times. (T.N: Editor or anyone play Pokemon, please tell me the word for Zero damage, even I search internet, I only found super effective, not very effective) Its totally ineffective, 0 damage Its totally ineffective, 0 damage Its totally ineffective, 0 damage Its totally ineffective, 0 damage Heard the screaming loudly around me, people nearby rushs to Kaoru. And the moment Kaoru got away a little from the assailant Zap! A thunder which fells from the clear sky strikes the assailant. And the body of the assailant collapsed on the ground. As a result of the investigation, that middle-aged man, as expected, is a bishop when Rueda still was The Sacred country. He had taken a lot of donation in the past and lived luxury. All of sudden a girl was called the goddess best friend and goddess Celestines descent. All of them became fraudsters and all of the wealth that he saved up until was forfeiting. The priests were making money with the goddess as a neta, but what will hurting the goddess friend do? Didnt he you notice that it was impossible to defy the goddess and regain the glory of the past? However, it would be useless to say anything to a man who lost everything and was confused. Kaoru did not care about the man who attacking her. What she did in the past make a lot of people died and a great deal of ruin. It is natural to get resentment. It was another thing that Kaoru cared about. Why didnt that dagger cause her any damage? Besides, the thunder that struck the man wasnt Kaorus work. It isnt an explosion but real thunder which fell from the sky of fine weather. Until now, Kaoro sometimes cuts her finger during cooking, falls, and of course it was just a small injury. However, Kaoru doesnt have body of steel (So, this is an automatic defense mechanism that works when there is a danger that may cause death. Because Celes cant be constantly watching so that thunder is an automatic counterattack system?) (Kaoru) Kaoru thought. I have overlooked something. I had missed something Thats it. Several years ago, at the time of Celes advent. A conversation just before Ceres returns. What did I say to Ceres at that time? If you wait too long, I will die from an accident, incident or die of old age And what did Celes answer to me? Theres no such a thing! So even Kaoru can say an interesting joke What made Ceres thought my words were a joke? Joke. That means, its actually impossible. impossible and joke. Did Celes mean That cant happen, I cant die from an accident, incident or die of old age? If it was the automatic defense system, then isnt it just I will not die from accidents or incidents No, wait. Then, what about die of old age? No, no wait. Celes is certainly pure and easy to trick, but she isnt stupid. And its quite offense to putthat ways And Celes time sense is quite different from humans. Even though I came to this world for months but its just recently to Celes. Well, even the story from thousands of years ago was also like just happen to her. So why Celes thought that, I who is just average human that mostly die after few decades, that wont die even if she wait too long? What was the reason? Was there something that I missed I remember! What did I ask from Celes about my new body before I came to this world? Sure it was Make my body with original gene and the age rejuvenated to 15 years old The body with the original body gene, ages to 15 years old. Age to 15 years old. Age to 15 years old. Age to 15 years old. A 15 years old body. I didnt say that it can grow afterwards. CELESSSSSSSSSSSSS ~! ! ! I was so stupid Absolutely. Even if I didnt do any extra thing, I could just make a potion of rejuvenation if I cared for it. Because I have the potion cheat. Why didnt I notice it? Anyway, I understand that Im not going to grow any more. Height, and breast. There is a way to create a potion of growth but can a cheat rewrite another cheat? How about some secret shoes or a attached pads? Anyway my height will only change 1 more cm even if I grow. This is because of the short stature of Japanese people and the childs face that can be seen in children, so it will not change even if I grow 1 more cm. *** I will go on a trip, please do not look for me(Kaoru) EHHHHHHHH!! (Everyone in Royal castle) With Kaorus sudden notice, the whole Royal catsle raise a fuss. Why ?(Francette) Francette asks with a shivering voice. Just a momentous journey to search for marriage partner(Kaoru) Marriage partner, But Kaoru-chan is a Goddess, wont you remain a child forever?(Francette) Eh? Ehhh? Ehhhhhhhhh? The scary fact turned out to be true. It seems that I was supposed to remain in that shape since I am a goddess like Celes. No, apparently it looks like that but its not. However, if everyone keep thinking of me as a child I cant Certainly, it may be impossible to get married if Im eternal 12 years old. No, I am 27 years old in mental age, 15 years old in physical body age, even in this world Im already admirable adult, and old enough to marry! Well, even if I become 1,000 years old or 10,000 years old. Will my partner be a criminal if he marry the goddess as a loli? No, thats not the case, the physical age of this body is really 15 years old Damn, after all, I have no choice but to travel! Take a journey and pretend to be an ordinary girl while Im getting married. This time from the beginning, the setting is Im a 15 years old adult woman who is just a petite. I didnt get to eat enough when I am a child And say that I am eligible for marriage! *** And a few days later. I also parted with the children from the eyes of the goddess Everyone can live by theirselves now. I told the children to give up the house, butWe will keep this house forever and we are waiting for you to return In preparation for the emergency, I handed over the children a few weightless potions and told them to keep it absolutely secret. Furthermore, I gave one of the voice transmitt crystal setwith a potion inside for communication. The other is in my item box. I will come back in a hurry, if theres an emergency. Using a land cruiser type container filled with gasoline-like chemicalsin the fuel tank, or a helicopter type container that can be steered with the control pad of the first NES consoles. Just left to the super technology of Celes, such as the pitch angle of the rotor blades, the gyroscopic effect or the torque action, and so on! Anyway, it seems that Gods have solved it long ago when people were still single-celled creatures, thats about it. However, I think that my medicine cheat is creating with my power, received support of knowledge with Celes super technology. Or will it be built somewhere in the form I ordered, will it be transferred? Well, sometime, Im curious. Oh, if I go, Balmoa Kingdoms supply of potions will cease, but there wasnt such thing at the beginning. Its even hindering the advancement of medicine and pharmacology, it could eradicate human resources in that direction. No matter how much I advise to protect such human resources, people cant continue to train personnel and research thing that requires money, when theres an goddess medicine before their eyes, that can cure anything when they drink it. Their motivation will wane. So, if they want to recover the sick and injured people, they will need to do their best on their own. And during the journey, if necessary, I will hide the identity and relieve it in detail. Rather than giving only the great benefit to the Balmoa Kingdom and any countries nearby. The power of a miracle is one that can be enjoyed by a few good people who live serious. It must not be the things that everyone can take it as a matter of course. In the journey, we go with Ed. No, I will go with Ed alone. All the necessary items are in the item box as usual, so I will need to ask the ranch to take care of Eds family. Ed gets another 10 years old. He is about 35 to 45 years old if he is human. I wonder if the long trip is tough in middle-aged people. This time because its a long journey that isnt comparable with that trip to the west. But, there are potions, so will he be okay? He will need to leave his wife aline, he will hate it I guess. Im going to come back from time to time. After all, I also care about the goddess s eyes When I arrived at the ranch while thinking. Ed, his wife and three daughters who are 3 years old were waiting in line. Oh, Kaoru-san. My husband has always been in your care(Eds wife) Kaoru Onee-chan, do you have cube sugar?(Eds 2 daughters) Hey, dont push me away(Eds daughter) are you guys really horses? Arent you evolving and becoming a different creature? No way, And why are Emil and Bell standing there, with baggage on their back? We are coming with you(Emil + Bell) Oh, yes yes. No matter what I say you wont change your mind, you have the eyes to follow me at all cost, havent you? I gave up and thought that it was time to leave with 3 from Eds family. We are coming with you(Fran + Roland) I wonder why she is waiting for me, Fran Also, The Royal Brother Roland also stays next to her! Well if Kaoru go on a journey, I will not even know when my fiance will come home, I think I will also go together. But, you are a royalty, you Friend of the goddess, King brother, Demon, Guardian of the well What a party!! I wonder if Emil also thinks of something, too. And wait! Am I going to travel with two pairs of love-love couple? Wait, wait a moment! ! This is the trip for my Nagase clan to grow! It is not a trip to propagate you! never!! Many men were rolling in the Balmoa Kingdom after Kaoru departed. Huh? You went on a journey looking for marriage partner, did Kaoru feel like married? No way, in that case, if I dont give up on her and asking! No way!! When we first met, she was 15 years old, she is now 19 years old. She was growing up long ago, and that was her final form that has grown All was already late. *** (T.N: time skip on earth) Mother! grandmother! Great grandmother Surrounded by a lot of of children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren, my consciousness faded. Ah, it was a happy life But only one. There was one thing that I could not forgive. Hey, God!(Kyoko) Yes, I know, I know, (Earth God) A white place. And the blond hair in the mid-twenties with blue eyes, a man who wore a white garment that Roman nobleman might be wearing As if he is embodies of an Ideal man He is the God. Where is that girl now?(Kyoko) Oh, she is traveling along the continents with her colleagues(God) How about Reiko?(Kyoko) Together(God) It was a bit late Was you done asking the God over there yet?(Kyoko) Im already done it. I bother her once again (God) Well, then, please send me there quickly(Kyoko) Okay, please have a good life (God) Thank you, I had been in your care, good bye!(Kyoko) Although Kyoko was 90 years old, she was said to be open-minded for her age. However, the conscious body and soul recovered from her body regained liveliness. Not under influence of her aged physical body, she is full of spirit just like when she was a young girl. The conscious body and soul were sent to the other world by the young man who is the god manages Earth. After sending out Kyokos consciousness body and soul, God was alone. But I was really surprised. 70 years ago, Ordinary people succeeded in delivering personal messages to me by themselves I was made aware of the possibility of human beings. It was a good study(God) God who manages the earth recollected memorable times when the 2 women came yelling and made promises. (I will compensate for your life that was supposed to have a good time with Kaoru!) Ah once again, I bother Celes, I have to do something to make up for her (Earth God) *** Welcome to my world, Vernie!(Celes) I was greeted with a full smile and I draw back a little. Uhm , Im (Kyoko) Yes, I heard about you! You are the same as Kudo Reiko-san, who came before, right!(Celes) I think this goddess is in high tension. Uhm, somehow, you look very happy, is that right?(Kyoko) She heard about me hmm Yes, the god who managing your world, he wants to do something to apologize for troubling me again. He contacted me to say he will do anything Ku fu, Ku fu fu(Celes) I understand everything right away. I didnt live to 90 years old for nothing. What did Reiko receive?(Kyoko) (T.N: In case you forgot, Reiko is this girl) Ah, Reiko gets the ability to use any kind of magic with unlimited capacity(Celes) (T.N: Either this) (Or this) As expected of Reiko. Well, I want the ability to create anything(Kyoko) Eh, anything? well, its kinda(Celes) The Goddess is reluctant. I need to change my request. Uhm, what about the ability to create any kind of ship that I know Of course, I am not a ships expert, so details are built according to the books written about that ship. And please add the knowledge of how to use the ship in my head automatically, because its impossible for amateur to move (Kyoko) Limit to only Ship. Thats it, Kaoru and her party about to cross the sea soon You will need it to find her easier, well then lets go(Celes) The goddess is relieved when the wish change dramatically. Kyoko quietly smirks in her heart. But this is a big deal, I heard from him about what you did while still having a human body. How and why did you do that? What relationship did you two have with Kaoru-chan?(Celes) To the goddess question, Kyoko smiled and and answered. Nishizono Kyko to Kud Reiko, we are Nagase Kaorus close friends!(Kyoko) Kyoko got a rejuvenated body and got off to the ground. After confirming that there were no human figure in its wide prairie, she created a ship that Kyoko knows Automatic control by A.I Powerful, numerous optical weapons. With Robot army on board. With this, I will travel around this world and search for Kaoru. If Reiko used any huge scale or tatical magic, this mothership will be able to detect it with the sensor. And even if the worst case that sensor cant trace, if Reiko notices that I have come, she can use magic to find me. I have time. Because both I and Reiko got the same body specification for Kaoru from the goddess of this world. Kyoko got into the ship and sat down in the captains seat, ordered the A.I Take off!(Kyoko) CH 43 Kaoru departed from Gurua, Balmoa Kingdom Capital. And soon she was about to reach the borders of Balmoa Kingdom and Brancott Kingdom. Even people called it as a border, but unlike the modern Earth it isnt so big. No, acttually, no country can get that kind of budget or personnel to watch all the vast border lines. If people crossed the forest or mountain area, they were free to cross border. However, almost no-one did it. Why? The answer was simple, Even if they dont do that, they can cross it normally There wasnt a passport nor face picture. It was easy to forge and write such things, and it was also easy to take away from the owner. And the border guards also cant distinguish whether it is genuine or fake. After all, it was only a nationwide checkpoint. There was a small counter with the function of taking taxes according to the shipment from a carriage passing through the highway. The horse-drawn carriage cant cross the forest or mountains without roads anyway. And of course theres no tax for people walking or riding. That was the reason many small merchants tried to do individual business, they would line up in another line and that line was long. And Kaoru group was all cavalry, their luggage were extremely small. All heavy and large things were put in Kaorus item box In other words, the border is free pass. It should have been. Okay, here you go(Kaoru) Kaoru group tried to pass the border quickly with the line that seemed short, that line was for the horse carriage whose shipment was being examined, and then they were brought to a security room. Angel like Kaoru-sama wouldnt need to stand in the line for people. We will escort you to the kingdom. The carriage will be prepared soon, so please take a break here (border guard) And Kaoru shouted in her heart. (Ugu, why did this happen~~!?) (Kaoru) Kaoru had greeted her friends and people who took care of her before leaving Gurua, the Capital of Balmoa Kingdom when they disappear. Otherwise, her suddenly disappearing will make a fuss. And, as soon as she organized everything, she started to move as soon as possible. In order to escape from Balmoa Kingdom to the inland area, unless she use the sea route, she absolutely need to pass through Brancott Kingdom. And in Bracott Kingdom, there was That Yes, That, the of first prince Brancott Kingdom, Fernand. Before the news spread, Kaoru wanted to break through Brancott Kingdom. Or, it was as expected. Thatwouldnt hesitate to spare any spies, messengers or effort to search for any news from Kaoru. And those spies should be using for special reporting system such as the time of the emergency report of the National affairs. That messenger would replace horses every few hours for this super big news about Kaoru arriving. The royal palace received the news, of course, would make a big fuss. That goddesss friend, Kaorucame to the Brancott Kingdom. Theres no way they would miss this opportunity. Kaoru also couldnt go to the other direction. On that side, there was a mountain range, and next to it, there was Arigo empire. That country already became a marine country, Kaoru couldnt leave by ship without notice. She also couldnt leave from Balmoa Kingdom either. To go to the inlands direction, she had to go through the Brancott Kingdom. Royal palace, aristocrats, and of course, That guywill use their full power, in order to secure Kaoru at the same time she entered the country. Horse carriage and elite guards would be dispatched immediately to all the roads passing through the border line. Umu, this is bad! What should I do If I get taken to the royal palace as I am now, I will be questioned with various of things. That persistent, arrogant, stalker prince and everyone in the cafeteria where I worked may regconize me. That man already suspected that I was the same person as that Kaoru and people already knew that I can make healing potion, the wound or scar cant be use anymore. This is bad, this is really bad, Im in a big trouble now! However, if I try to escape from a border checkpoint security guards, they will chase after me for sure. And if we get caught, we will in a vulnerable position of the criminals who broke through the border Umumu Kaoru, do you want to kill him?(Emil) Emil muttered some disturbed thing. Before departure, Emile asked me how to call my name. Emil has became 16 years old, thus it would be strange to call me Kaoru-samaor Kaoru oneechan, with this world standard, I only look like about 12 years old. Also, Bell who is now 12 years old is a bit bigger than me. In height and also breast. Im sorry for being proud! My chest is a little, but it isnt I instructed Bell to ignore our age, remember the new setting, and practiced it many times. With many years of habit, she just kept calling me Kaoru oneechan, Oh Bell. No, as of now, I was older than Bell so it wasnt bad. If 1 or 2 years old apart, the older sister might be slightly smaller, which wasnt strange. However, in the future, the difference will keep going farther, it will become strange. At that time, I better decided I was the younger one from the beginning. But for now, it wasnt the case. Dont be hasty. Because I need to think a bit, keep it as it is(Kaoru) Roger that(Emil) And then, someone went in the station room and reached our seat, he brought us wine in a wooden glass. In a room like this, there should be only lukewarm water for drinks. Perhaps, this wine was prepared for the slight possibility that I would pass this border. It seems that it was just enough for 5 people. I didnt want to waste their hardship, so I tried drinking a little. Well, it was lukewarm but it is red wine. Well, so-so. and what do you want from us?(Kaoru) No no. There were instructions issued from His Majesty, if by chance Kaoru-sama was coming to our country, we would treat you as a VIP and guide you to the Royal Palace immediately (Border Guard) This soldier wasnt just a normal border guard, he had a Royal order to wait for me and take me to the royal palace. So, why did you think I was Kaoru?(Kaoru) Because all of our the western diplomats had joined the peace conference in Balmoa Kingdom once, they had seen and remembered your face. Other soldiers like us only knew by looking at many kinds of figure drawings though(Border Guard) Huh!? Just what was this? Does this mean that I absolutely couldnt escape? Just how clinging were you! Were you guys some kind of stalker!? At first, I planed to play dumb with Kaoru? Who is it? , but the soldier seemed to be convinced that I was a Kaoru. So I decided to be frank because I couldnt do anything but accepted honestly. If I denied, it would become an interrogation question. And among us His Highness , Oh no, right now he was Roland niisan,his fiancee Francette, and Emily would go rampage. Especially, Francette. No, its dangerous, dangerous Ah, our family setting was like this. Eldest son, Roland. The second son, Emile. The eldest daughter, Kaoru. Francette is Rolands fiance, Bell is Emils fiance. No, I couldnt make everyone my brothers and sisters, because I felt there would be bad rumors when people saw two pairs of siblings seemed lovey-dovey. Rumors like Brocon, Sisconor the worst Incest, no no. However, when you looked at us who suppose to be noble, Rolands atmosphere still looked like a knight, but Emil looked like commoner. In case, people asking, I will explain to them that my second brother was the son of our father and a mistress, he didnt have the right to succeed. The second brother was educated like a noble to succeed the house. And thats why, for his future, the second brother was traveling around the world to acquire knowledge and experience, the eldest brother was also accompanying him as a supporter. And each brothers also bring their fiance. In addition, their sister, Kaoru was also accompanying the two couples as well. As for me, I guess I can pull an atmosphere that isnt like a common person, such as the daughter of a naive lower aristocracy. Also, not only Emil but also Roland and Francette were trying to hard to protect me over themselves and others. So, in order to make other think that it isnt strange, I need to make me in a Position that need to protect Was this a difficulty setting? It wasnt okay, If you planned to lie, you should make as credibility as possible lie! Ah, so noisy, shut up already Okay, I will ignore Rolands setting demand. Although His Majesty is the Kings brother, but he was sticking to my journey without permission, so he no longer got a royal treatment, just a travel companion. I will also ignore Everyone elses setting demand, but it would be troublesome if one person call Roland Your Highness As he wanted to follow me he couldnt refuse my demand. Well, the horse-drawn carriage is ready, so please get in here (Border Guard) The guard told me so, but I refused it right away. Oh, that isnt needed, if we get on a carriage pulled by other horses, Eds group will have a bad mood!(Kaoru) Huh!?(Border Guard) Well, sorry to bother you!(Kaoru) Saying that, I took a seat on Ed quickly, the other four also did the same. Oh, wait, wait, please wait!(Border Guard) Ignoring the guard, we rushed to Ed group and got on the horses quickly. As we left the border checkpoint that got into a great confusion and became a fuss. We talked loudly while riding on the horse. The messenger already went ahead, didnt he!(Kaoru) Ah, he got out earlier! Well, should we overtake!(Kaoru) Overtake!? Perhaps after a while, the carriage and the border guards will also follow. But, they cant catch up with us, so it doesnt matter anyway. If we want to arrive at the Capital earlier than the messenger, finish errands and escape before the royal palace receives the message and responds, we will need at least 12 hours ahead. If we break through Brancott Kingdom, advance faster than messenger, there will be no one to stop us. This party have famous horse for royal family, and Ed family. Plus, recovery potion. Yes, there is no problem. I shouted to the natural. Hiyo, Silver (Щ`) !(Kaoru) That name again? Why are you calling another horses name while riding on me, Young Lady!!(Ed) Ed got angry. Im sorry. - FUNA senseis note: After this, I will update every Thursday midnight. The next time is scheduled for Thursday this week and zero at 12th. Average value , and also80 thousand gold coins which was also renewed again (updated at 0 Wednesday) together, thank you. (^ ^) / CH 44 As soon as we left the border checkpoint, we overtook the cavalry messenger soldier. It was no surprise. The messenger planned to reach the capital in several days from now, so there was no need to rush, and also if he made the horse ran non-stop, the horse will collapse soon. There was another way, made preparations in advance, like a replacement horse in the each village. But the messenger thought we moved slowly with the prepared carriage, thus he might not have anything prepared. The messenger soldier overtaken by us was stunned, but he couldnt do anything. Even if he forcibly chased after us, the horse would collapse soon. And from his point of view, he might think of us as reckless that riding horse with full speed. Either way, that soldier wouldnt be able to chase after us nor money to keep replacing horses. There was nothing he could do, except to keep his usual pace sothat he could arrive safely, considering the whole process to the royal capital. Besides, he wouldnt think that we would be able to keep running with this speed. He might be thinking like he would overtake our horses that are exhausted quickly. He never thought that we would continue to keep running until the capital When it was getting dark, we prepared for camping. I just pulled out the assembled tent, so it ended in a moment. It was possible for us to keep going from the dawn until night, but of course we must rest at night, the time with poor vision and riding becomes difficult. And the distance with the messenger soldier was really far because the soldier needed to stay at the inn at the nearest village or town while we can keep going until night. Well, normal rider wouldnt have large amount of water prepared and made a dilicate animal like horse to run all days. Except when there was some cheat ability. With this condition, the target 12 hours difference would be easy to achieve. 12 hours is the time I wanted to use in the kingdom. At first, I planned for all of us to enter the Capital secretly, so I didnt care about time limit. Sneak in and sneak up. But as we crossed the border, it changed to forcibly breaking through the Kingdom before the messenger arrived. At dinner, I gave Eds family and other horses apples, carrot, corn, sugar cubes, and recovery potion. They were delighted. Well, Kaoru-san. Would you mind not give too much sugar to our daughter?(Eds wife) Eds wife got angry. *** Brancott Kingdom Capital, Aras *** We were finally arriving. The messeger soldier was so far behind. There were few people knew me as the cafeteria waitress who used to live in this town, so even if I met such people, there wasnt any problem at all. However, it would be bad if people who know Kaoru, the friend of goddess Celestine that lived in Balmoa Kingdom came here. And there might be some people went to Balmoa Kingdom and remembered my face just like the border guard said. So, for the time being, Id like to change the color of my hair and eyes with a potion and got in. There was no one surprised because I changed the color of my hair and eyes. For these four people, I am not a goddess s friendwho is informed by the general public, but a goddess of a different world equivalent to the goddess Celestine And my only goal was just, went passed the gate. As we arrived at the destination, after connecting Eds family and other horses to the stable, I drank the potion again and returned my hair, eyess colour to black. And I opened that door. Long time no see ~!(Kaoru) Kaoru-chan !!(many people) Yes, this is Full stomach restaurant (Manpukutei)that I used to work as a waitress and a consultant before. There was no place other than here that I wanted to stay in this capital city. KaKa, Kaoru-chan!(Owner Auntie) The restaurant owner auntie heard everyones voice, jumped out of the kitchen and hugged me tightly. It was painful! Were you safe! After that, everyone was so worried because we heard that you got hurt and then went missing! You must have a hard time, you havent grown up at all from that time (Owner Auntie) (Ugu, right in the hurting place ) (Kaoru) Kaoru-chan!(Emy) Emy-chan came hugging me next. So she still worked here. But she grew up a lot Im glad, Im so glad (Emy) Emy is happy with re-union, shedding tears with *Poroporo* sound. Uhm, what about Agate-san?(Kaoru) When I asked, Emy was a little sullen. She got married, a merchant which was the regular customer! Although he only had a small shop, as soon as he got married to Agate, his business began to flow, now he already become a middle-ranking merchant. Her father-in-law cherished and called her goddess blessed daughter , she gave birth to a twin, 1 boy and 1 girl, her life was full of happiness! Ke!Emy Ah I understand! That feeling, I understand it painfully well, Emy-chan! Suddenly, the door was roughly opened when I was immersed in emotion. Kaoru-chan!(Agate) It was Agarte, she jumped over to me while crying. It seems that one of the customers went on to inform her the news. Apparently, her husband hourse is nearby. She said even she was already 20 years old and the mother of the two children but she was foreverAgate-chan. However, when I called out to her, I called herAgate-san Kaoru-chan, the injury! Was your injury okay?(Agate) Yes, I already drank the medicine the tears of goddess, and then I was healed perfectly(Kaoru) Im, Im so glad. Well, I, I married. I talked to my husband about the story I heard from Kaoru-chan, we devised various things and worked hard! As we were doing that, the number of customers steadily increased, the business prospered, now the commercial guilds called me The ideal wife of the merchantBecause of the relationship between the wife of the medium-sized merchant, I had a lot of influence now No, its nothing, please dont mind it(Agate) I thought that it would be such a thing. After that, I introduced my four member that hoing to a journey together, enjoying a chat with employees of the shop and regular customers. Francette already went to get the accommodation on the way, so it will be okay for everyone to get drunk! Or so I thought, people stopped me drinking because my child body. No, I was the waitress of this restaurant 4 and half years ago! Then, they knew that I was 15 years old at that time and already became an adult! Even I insisted, everyone said Ah!, But they still issued juice. Ugu Roland and Francette only drank black tea, saying We are not doing such a foolish thing like drinking in the middle of the enemy territory Huh, this place isenemy territory? For Roland or Francette. I was exciting with a nostalgic story. It was fun, but all good things come to an end. If the customers dont go home soon, it will become the source of family dispute. And also, can Agate-chan leave her father-in-law, her husband, and two infants alone? Oh, Agate-chan is better going home now, isnt she? Finally, I will do my best to ask everyone. Thats right, everyone, I came here today, not asKaoruthat was working here 4 and a half years ago but as my twin sister, who came to greet everyone here. The place where my little sister was working and took care of her a long time ago. I would like everyone to declare that Otherwise, it would become problem for me, who already had bad hisotry with those influential people and left in the past (Kaoru) Of course, everyone agreed. Even if the information leaks out, everyone can just say Eh, you couldnt distinguish themselves, they looked like but they were different people. Were you talking and listening properly? Since my appearance hasnt changed, it would be better to declare that I was my little sister (Imouto), but I already said to that Prince that I was my older sister (Onee-chan). Failed CH 45 When I awoke, I was in the capitals inn. It seems that I was the last one woke up, the other 4 already changed their clothes and readied theirself. Please wake me up as well! And, why were you all looking at my sleeping face, surrounded the bed in a roundabout way! Is this a maidens sleeping face appreciation party? No, I dont really mind, though. When we were camping, we were also sleeping and I also looked at other sleeping if I woke up before them. But I dont like this situation one bit. Im not a spectacle! I will take an appreciation fee! Wait, with these people, its a bit scary because I feel like they are willing to pay. For now, lets eat, prepare, and depart quickly. There was no strange sign around the inn, so it seems that messenger hasnt arrived yet. Thats right, perhaps, that messenger would also need sleep at night as well. Moving through the night is inefficient because it only wears yourself out. Rather than do such a thing, he would rest at night, and prepared for the next day is far better. So that means that the difference time from yesterday evening to the present time isnt a loss time and the difference distance is still the same. Then, I wonder if it is okay not to hurry so much. We traveled with Ed and other horse and my potions to recover their stamina, even if we proceed normally, our movement speed will be faster than the messenger if he cant change horse in each town. After leaving this country, it will be like real traveling around the countrieswith campaigns, staying in a town inn, staying at some certain for a while, Yay, Im getting excited! Alright, time to escape! * Evening of the same day * Okay, So you found Kaoru-sama at the border! Later, I will give rewards for those at the checkpoint. So when will she arrive at the Capital?(King) In the evening, during the royal palace audience. Received the report from the messenger, the king, first prince Fernand, ministers were overjoyed. However, it was only for a moment. About that, I dont know for sure(Messenger) What? But I prepared the horse-drawn carriage at each border checkpoint, if you already knew the departure time, why wouldnt you know the estimated time of arrival?(King) Well, that was, Kaoru-samas party wasnt riding the horse-drawn carriage but riding horses themselves (Messenger) The messenger replied to the Kings question so. Well, whatever! Maybe they didnt want to leave their horses to other people, It cant be help Okay then, you were already here so they should be here anytime soon(King) Actually, as soon as I departed, I was overtaken by them quite early, without encountering them again until now (Messenger) What?(King) No no, they couldnt run all the way to the capital with such speed, their horses will collapse right away. They might take a break somewhere off the highway to rest their horses, I might overtake them somewhere without knowing thats why I cant predict their estimated time of arrival (Messenger) Ah, I see (King) At that moment, the king heard that was relieved and sat down on the throne. However, Fernands complexion was bad. He asked the messenger from the side. Is that guess taking into consideration that Kaoru-sama has a lot of healing and recovery potions?(Fernand) Ah(King + Messenger) Both the King and the messenger were now realized. Yes, over the past 4 years, people realized Kaoru had aninvisible bagor something like that. It was pointed put byResearching about Kaoru-samaorganization. Especially at the time she matched against the Arigo Empire, there were many stories that couldnt be explained. Many people had witnessed Kaoru-sama took things out of the thin air or she had everything while never held any luggage. Its impossible for average people to use the precious Kaoru-samas potions for horses. However, the said person is that Kaoru-sama. She cant be treat as anAveragepeople at all. Gather all of the soldiers available! Dispatch the search teams in the royal city, and also dispatch the search teams on the road that Kaoru-sama was passed through and the inland direction. Hurry! Fernand, just to be sure, go to the that dining room!(King) Everyone who heard it, following the order in a hurry. Fernand also hurried running to the dining room without even replying. Ah, thats right. Kaoru-chans big sister certaily came over last night, but Kaoru-chan didnt(Shop owner) What?(Fernand) A man called Fer that attached to Kaoru would come over to ask if Kaoru had visited the dining room. Because Kaoru was anticipating this to happen and told the owner last night, the owner replied as she was told briefly. However, theres one thing Fernand wonder about. The older sister hadnt met with Kaoru again from that time, she couldnt aware of this store. (In that case, is she actually Kaoru ) (Fernand) Well, I was really surprised, the customers who happen to come in, and she looks exactly like Kaoru-chan! I was so happy, so I caught and hugging her in my arms, I was also made big fuss!(Owner) Huh!?(Fernad) Only after heard her explanation, I knew that she is Kaoru-chans big sister. I asked a lot of questions and told her a lot of stories, that girl was also surprised. Her group was happen coming here to have a meal, but as she knew this is the shop where her younger sister worked and lived, she booked the whole shop, invited everyone knew her sister for a party as she listening to everyones stories(Owner) (Fernand) Just when he thought that he got some important info, but it disappeared in a blink. Only if he was there on the spot, he might be able to confirm Even he thought so, there was nothing he could do about it. Has the sister told you something like her future plans or destinations?(Fernand) After hearing Fers question, the owner thought for a while and replied. She did not say anything about her destination. But when I told that Kaoru-chan seemed to have been injured and was forced to leave the capital, she got angry Well, that was natural. And her face was really scary as she mutteredWho the hell is the one who hurt my sister!and I will never forgive him! If anyone looked at the face similar to Kaoru when she angried last night, even a child would start crying. No, forget it!(Owner) Fernand was pale when he heard it. She was already aware of the other opponent is a man. It was already too much Well, Kaoru. No, the sister, where is she now?(Fernand) Somewhat trembling voice, Fernand asked so. Well it seems like her group was taking an inn, somewhere (Owner) As Fernand heard it, he left the dining room without saying anything. As long as you hide the fact that you are the prince. To me, you are just someone stumble upon Kaoru-chan, just a rogue. The bad guy that make her cant stay in this city anymore. I will never forgive you!(Owner) The owner answered according to the model answer taught by Kaoru, surely sniffed that fact out, she said so with the face like wanted to throw up. Fernand ran to the inn. Even though there were other seach teams, but he decided to investigate himself first. And the inns investigated by Fernand were only high class inns where only aristocrats and large merchants could stay. No, if it was normal, a major of Kaorus party would suggest staying at such an inn. The king brother, his fiance, the great hero of the salvation, and the goddess best friend. But that night, Kaoru group couldnt stay at such an inn. And since everyone already heard what Kaoru told the people in the dining room, Francette and Roland couldnt choose such an inn. As a result, Fernands actions still end up in vain because he has yet to understand the human beingKaoru From the report, her group already left early in the morning!(Captain or Soldier) What!?(King) The search party in the royal city was still continued, but according to a report from those who finished the inn survey, it seemed that Kaoru-samas group already left the capital early in the morning. From information that they got out from the inn searh party, Kaorus group left the inn. But if her group wanted to continue staying, it was normal to stay as they were. There is also possibility that her group would continue staying in the capital at another inn, but that probability was low. How about dispatch other search parties in the highway!(King) We already instructed but its already evening, so we made emergency. However, if you let the search parties depart in the dark night without moon, the horses will be injured and it will be impossible to pursue. We have to departure tomorrow when it has become bright (Captain or Soldier) Well, it will be a whole days delay, but it cant be helped (King) The king seemed not to give up yet. In order to escape the Capital before the messenger arrived, her group had made an impossible traveling with horses. However, as soon as she achieved her purpose, her group traveling speed will fall down. The King thought so. However, Fernand who was finished his inn survey, had somehow assumed. Once again, the girl had slippid through between his fingers. CH 46 Is this the town where you said that you would like to stop by all means, Kaoru?(Francette) Well, well, even I say that I want to stop by, I just want to have a little look at the guild(Kaoru) Good, Francette finally seems to get used to calling my name without honorific. Although Emil and Bell got accustomed so soon. Her body looks young but what inside of her head is uhm, its Heavens brim (T.N: ĥФTentsubada . Sorry I dont know what this word means, google translate gives Heavens brim and Heaven Saliva). Well then, lets go! This time was sooner than last time. It wasnt a busy time that only the night shift person remained. The probability of meeting that personwould also decrease. Thats why, I chose a busy time that most of the people would present. Enlightenment The doorbell rings and the eyes of the hunters fixed on us. Yes, exactly the same as last time. And there was slightly different from the last time, their line of sight never turned back like before but kept concentrating on me. No, It was a big difference. Eh, dont tell me you are the Angel Lady?(Sausage Guy) Oh, that was the sausage giving uncle! The first uncle asked me for a foot massage, before other hunters started requesting, paying with meals and coins. I didnt forget their grace from that time! Were you safe? Im so glad!(Boar Steak Guy) Boar steak nii-san! Zilda!(Sausage Guy) The receptionist ladys voice from the counters made me feel nostalgic, As she heard the sausage uncle calling her name, she silently nodded, got out of the counter and locked the doorway with a bartack. Eeeeeeh!? (T.N: Kaorus inner shout, I guess) Roland and the Francette gripped the handle of their sword, Emil and Bell stood firmly by my side. Emil was grabbing the handle of his sword, but Bell still hid her knife. And the receptionist lady talked. Welcome, friend of the goddess, Kaoru-sama. Allow me to thank you instead of all the guild members from the bottom of our hearts. And this time, we will never allow the rotten aristocracy to lay their hands on you again. I swear to the goddess Celestine!(Zilda) The receptionist lady said so and on kneeled. And then, other guild staff, hunters who knew about Kaoru was also kneeling on after another. 3 members of Kaorus party finally breathed again and took their hand off the swords handles. Bell also took off her right hand off her hidden knife. For the time when I first started selling potions. Because the transportation network wasnt well maintained due to shortage, it was only circulated in our country. And when we finally started to expand overseas, it was this town that we shipped first. We supplied a preferential amount enough more than enough for a small countrys town guild. For those involved in the sales of potions, they wondered why I shipped such a quantity is in remote country districts before the capital, but no one dared to oppose my intention as a producer. And those guild members, hunters who saw the potions that arrived would have understood at a glance. What is it? And who made it? [ The story of the Arigo Empire interceptorfight, which came after from the neighboring country, the arrival of the goddess at the peace conference, the miracle restoration of the Arigo Empire after that, the destruction of the Sacred country, Rueda. In all those stories, the presence of a single girl who always played a central role. But before that girl became famous, she was a helpless girl who couldnt do anything, but the people here still helped her out. But giving sausages, a piece of bear steak, a cup of juice, and a bed to rest one night, which cant be said to be something great. They couldnt even protect her when she was taken away. ] (Kaoru talks in 3rd POV, I guess) That might be why they have been waiting for the day when I will visit this town again in order to say thank you some day. Maybe. But I dont like people kneeling or such. Its not my hobby. So Ah, Im so hungry! How about a shoulder massage? Will you pay 2 sausages or a quarter of boar meat steak or a juice!(Kaoru) For a moment, everyone in the guild was blanked, but soon noticed my intention. Im the one who paid with sausage! I will ask her once again! I dont allow any objections!(Sausage Uncle) Well, Im the one with quarter of boar steak Who is that guy with juice?(Boar Steak Brother) Wasnt it Darusson? That fellow, he went out for a request right now, so I will be taking over!(Random Hunter A) Too bad for him! Even if he comes back, we will not appologize (Random Hunter B) The laughter gradually spreads and the kneeling people stand up. And I starts massaging. No, Kaoru-sama, please stop!(Francette) Francette returned to honorific talking, she was trying to stop in a panic but I ignored. Because this is my starting point in this world. This is my Starting townand Wown of departure I noticed, Zilda-sans mouth was puffy. Uuu, this was a smile, wasnt it? I often hear that this would stop children from crying. Same goes when she suddenly raised her eyes, a scary lady (Kitsu kitsu onee-san) or when open her mouth with her tooth peaking out. Im next!(Emil) Im next!(Roland) So Roland and Emil said, before groaning from Francettes elbow-strike and Bells pinch on the back. And the fun time ended. Well, I will be going now(Kaoru) Yes please visit us again any time(Zilda) Zilda-san already returned to her average way of speaking during the fuss. And everyone in the guild was sending me off , Ah, thats right! Scary (Kitsu kitsu) , Zilda-san, this(Kaoru) That was dangerous! I was about to mention the name in my head! I took out a wooden box from the item box and handed to her. this is?(Zilda) Zilda-san had a surprised face as she looked at the wooden box. I will leave the country, do you understand the meaning of that?(Kaoru) After thinking for a moment, Zilda-san realized. Production of potions will , stop ?(Zilda) She got it! This is special made, with Celes protection, it has stronger effect and there is no expiration date(Kaoru) Huh!?(Zilda) Surrounding staff and hunters also held their breath knowing the value of this wooden box. But, if such a thing happens (Zilda) It was natural that Zilda-san worried. The aristocrat would come to take it for sure. But I would not allow it! Its okay. As soon as you take it out of this building, the effect will be gone. And anyone belongs to this guild branch will the right qualification to receive the benefit of this potion, apart from those, It will become a poison(Kaoru) Even though I said poison, that person would only suffer from pain for 2 to 3 days with abdominal pain and vomiting. Yes, he would suffer enough that he wanted to die. Huh!?(Everyone in guild) Heard my explanation, everyone in the guild had a blue face. Thats why I think its probably okay. So please manage it somehow(Kaoru) Zilda tried to kneel again, but I hugged her tightly and stopped her. I wont let her do it! I hate that kind of thing! Eh?(Zilda) I quietly told the surprised Zilda-san. I do not like that(Kaoru) Thats right, I guess so(Zilda) And then, Zilda-san He he (Zilda) Ha ha (Kaoru) Both of us smiled. A double brutal smile. U~wa, what a picture!(Random Hunter C) Evil Female executives of an Evil Organization!(Random Hunter D) Someone gonna get killed tonight (Random Hunter E) Shut up!!(Zilda + Kaoru) *** And after Kaorus party were gone. People kneeled once again. And then, in order to return the guild branch to its original state, the bartack on wooden door and Temporarily closedwooden board were removed. It was used on at that time. CH 47 Five horses were traveling in the night. With a light that shined forward, a mysterious blue light. Yes, that was our group. When we stayed at town until nightfall, I felt that the Baron might arrive again so I decided to leave at midnight. However, we will not keep going until morning. After traveling for a while, we gained quite a distance with the Baron. We went into the forest, hiding ourselves from the highway and made a camp. If we could leave his territory, the Baron would not have any justification. But doing that would just tire us out. Actually, with our party The honorable of the bravery Kings brother, Roland. Great hero of war, Demon God Fran with the Goddess sword. Two fanatics that willing to sacrifice their lifes for the goddess, with a goddess sword and knife And the goddess herself. It will not take even a minute to defeat the army of the baron. And the mysterious blue light is that. That is a chemical light, Cyalume. And a powerful version one. I also put a reflector on it to make it illuminating to the front. Because we dont need to hurry, this light is enough for us to travel in the highway. At first, I was trying to use an Acetylene lamp to fit with this world background, but I abandoned it with Ed groups protest. Ach, achichi, Young miss, what are you doing!(5 horses) With all 5 of them get angry, I have no choice but gave it up. As for the acetylene lamp, Calcium carbide and water are placed in the container. It will keep lighting if there is a valve for adjusting the amount of water dripped and the amount of gas generated Compact and bright, can keep lighting for a long time, The technical required for manufacturing is low. I thought it will be good, but it doesnt work. Because of the horses. Even it was similar to a light bulb type, not a type with a cover attached to the flame part. Were the horses bad with fire type lamp But right now we are walking instead of riding, I can use the acetylene lamp In the night, with the Cyalume light on the right hand and acetylene lamp left hand, we crossed the river. It seems there are many prohibited places now, in this world Okay, lets try walking along the the river next time! And camping on the river side. However, it would be ideal for caving and fishing, the acetylene lamp Well, with my ability, I can produce both chemicals and their containers: acetylene lamp or chemical light, but I wonder whichever is better. Well, its no big deal. While I was thinking so, we kept going for another hour or so, and then we camped in the right place. Because my stomach is still full from drinking recovery potions, I dont have dinner. I take care for the Eds familys body, sow insect repellent, take out the bed, and sleep with Bell. Um, I finally had a chance to use it again after many years. Of course, I always washed, dried mattresses and sheets the sun, and sometimes replaced. Oh, thats right, I havent used this bed for 5 years! Although we escaped to the opposite direction with that time, but please take care of me forever. (T.N: I wonder why Arge dont store a bed with her Blood Box) Oh, Fran and the men? ***A few days later*** We safely crossed the border and we entered through the inland side of the Brancott Kingdom, this is the neighboring country from the north-east side, Doriszate. Theres no check point on the border line. However, it seems we need to have a checking in the town. A town surrounded by walls, a so-called castle town. This countrys relationship with the Brancott Kingdom isnt bad, but because this is the border with other countries, this town served as a relay station for a certain amount of troops and trade, the castle city Serinas. We had many camps during our travel and this is the first country we arrived, lets stay for a few days in this town and study a little about this country. Because those who control the information say they control the world. Roland and Fran knew alot of detail informations about the four neightbor countries, but it seems that they werent familiar with other countries. Well, that was unreasonable. Although they knew about politics or something, but they probably wouldnt be here directly. Same goes for the other side. Roland is quite famous in his country and 4 neighboring countries, but in this country, he is just the kings brother of another country that has nothing to do with them The royal palace and the upper aristocracy, and upper ranks of the military may know about his name, others may not even know his name or his face. Still, the goddess of guardian knight, Holy Knight Francetteis far more famous. However, Francettes actual age and the elapsed time since the Arigo Empire defense game, Same go for me, from the time passed, my age and appearance will not match with rumors. Well, it was already diffrent with the neighboring countires. Just like our name has many variations. Like Celestines name is: Celesinus, Celestia etc, there are various versions, like distortion in the process of transmission, I have various names such as Carou, Koaru, Devil, Executor and so on. It is the result of the message game. Wait a moment, whats with the two in the back! Besides, there are many girls who have been given the same name as me for the last 4 years. Peoples are afraid to give the same name as the goddess, but theres no problem to give the same name as the girl that goddess loved. They hope with that name, their daughters might get a little of goddess protection. Thats why, nowadays, the names of similar pronunciation such as Caoru, Carou, Koal, and other arent unusual, it was recognized as an average common girls name. But of course, there was no parent would name their daughter Devilor Executor Also, my name is often not transmitted by name, but such as like an angel, goddess friend, and my proper name isnt really widely spread. I had spoken too much, just what did I want to say, you ask? In other words, we dont need to use pseudonym. Even though the news I, Kings brother, Demon God Fran left the country may spread to an extent, but it will not be transmitted to a far away country. Actually, to make his brother Serge have more support, Roland didnt appear on the public too much but act as advisor behind the scene. And there is no way the country would bother to spread the fact that Demon God Fran, which is the greatest strength of the kingdom, is absent. Thinking about it, the setting to hide my identity: Right now, Im a noble girl around 12 year-olds traveling on pleasure trip. Alright, the goddess friend and the angel-like are closed for a while. Its not a cheap potion wholesaler like Balmoa Kingdom, Im a lower aristocratics daughter. Im on a travel for learning. In the meantime, I also make money. No, I earn pretty much with potion, but money isnt the problem. Especially when I have an infinite item box. If I wanted money, I just need to invest in the shipping industry of the Arigo Empire that working inspired by myself that I dont know anything about it. Ah, when I was a child, I thought that the Echigo noodle shop wholesaleris a shop selling chili noodles. Only when I became junior high schooler, I learned that its the textile crepe Oh, I do not want to recall, it is a dark history Well, anyway, I will throw away the past I dont want to recall, for a new departure! We were gradually reaching the wall, which we could see from far away. That is Castle City Serinas, right? Reincarnation Although I wasnt born again, my body is totally different right now and I have rejuvened. It was different compare to reicarnation (like Mile) or teleport (like Mitsuha), This is the first country I travelled to at the second world. The first city, Serinas. Lets go and do my best! CH 48 We finally arrived at the castle town of Doriszat, Serinas. It was very easy to enter the city. We just needed to line up and declare verbally our identities and the purpose of our traveling to Serinas. No, in the first place, they wont be able to verify the identities and they also want to avoid trouble. So, they only detail checked the merchant cargoes which are subject to tax. And check if the traveler looks similar to the people in wanted picture. So, of course, the soldiers wanted to avoid offending Roland, who is clearly releasing the aura of the upper class, the female knigh Francette, me who looks like a lady (Ojou-sama), attendants Emil and Bell. Hailing from Balmoa Kingdom, we are Earl Adams men. For our studies, my brothers and sisters are traveling around the countries(Roland) Roland declared so. This reason is average(normal/acceptable), right? It also explained why there was no guard, having just a little money for a high ranked aristocrat from another country. About that, I had given the potion to Hector-kun and Yunis-chan before, they used it to heal their grandmother. So I got permission to use their family name, but of course I must avoid causing inconvenience for them. If I just used it like this, there should be no problem at all. Well, it was unlikely that anything would happen. Besides, Roland just declared asEarl Adams men, we didnt say that we were the members of Adam family. Even an employee of the Adam family could declared asEarl Adams men Well, in a sense, it was likeI came from the fire department(T.N: But Im not necessary a Fire Fighter) And to show up that I didnt lie, I got a coin from Earl Adam before departure. As for the contract, we will go around seeing other countries and let them hear various stories as souvenir. Yeah, I was officially hired by a Earl Adam. And there was no lie to declare as Earl Adams men Yup. Oh, the first country, this is the streets of the foreign country that I visited for the first time!(Kaoru) With my exciting remark after passing through the town gate, peoples in the vicinity were staring at us. Roland and Francette had bitter smile looking at me Its fine! Honest excitement should be said out aloud! Besides, since peoples thought I was 12 years old, there wasnt any problem with this, right! And we decided to rest at an inn. I didnt intend to choose a high-class inn, but three of us were women and it would be unnatural to choose a cheap accommodation with noble-like members. Lets choose a reasonable place. And then, we chose this inn by listening to various peoples. It seems like a good inn from the appearance. Excuse me, do you have free rooms? Two double rooms and one single room(Kaoru) Well, I cant bear staying together in the same room with lovey dovey couples! Oh, yes we have rooms!(Inn keeper) The inn keeper answered so after seeing there were five of us, she looked at me with sorry eye. Uuu, Its unnecessary care! And the sun is still high. We can eat and gather information even after it got dark. So, right now, I should go for sight seeing, its town of my first visited country. Roland and Fran, Emil and Bell shared the same room. No, in the camp, we were already all sleeping together side by side. Emil and Bell have been together from when they are still children. So, it shouldnt be any problem even if they slept in the same room now. Thats why I went to the town secretly by myself. This town isnt really different with others. Well, we havent gone far, we havent crossed the ocean, we only crossed some border check. So the races, words and customs are almost unchanged In the first place, this town is near the Brankott Kingdoms border. While thinking so, I looked at the cityscape, confirmed the assortment and prices of the market. And when I was walking into a deserted street, two (wild) men appeared blocked my way from the front. When I turned around, there were also two men in the back as well. They were laughting, but it isnt a smile but rather a smirk. Oh, well, this shouldnt be the outlaws that random chose anyone in the street. They were aimed, to kidnap a rich child. What should I do. ***In the cage*** No. Im not a weak woman that can be kidnaped easily, you say? Well, Even if I resist, I will only be seized and just get hurt. If they stabbed the knife at me, the automatic defense function may work, but only if they stabbed me. Even if they didnt use knife, they could just press me down and I couldnt resist, so there wasnt any point. They might twist my arms or hit me, it would be hurts, normally. Up until now, I could still feel painful as I felt down or got cut on my fingers, and Ceres defense system didnt activate. Besides, what if my thought was wrong? What if it wasnt aperfect automatic defense systemthat absolutely works every time? What if it only happened at that time because Ceres happened to see me? Im afraid that I cant test this with the risk of my life! Well, those kidnapers didnt seems like intend to kill me. Thats why I let them caught quietly. Well, there are as many opportunities to escape, so I dont have to worry. Yes, I dont have to worry. Uu, it hurts(Loli 1) I want to go home(Loli 2) It wasnt just me who got kidnapped. And it seems like they didnt care about me or those lolies identities when they kidnapped us. Then why? If they looked at me, I must look like a 12 year old loli, a daughter of a wealthy merchant or a lower aristocrat. And I was staying in an inn in this town with my family, which means we dont have connection with the lord here (aristocrats often know each other) Which means they dont have to worry about dealing with guards. And my family should not know anything about this town. Even if my family tried to find me, they can easily escape. Conclusion. This is just a very average loli kidnapping organization. Because everyone who got kidnapped were only lolies (young girls) Besides, everyone was really cute. Even thought I said there were only cute lolies here but it wasnt true, their aim might a little wider? Because they chose me, disregard of my scary eyes. Yup. No, I am not pleased with anything. I was kidnapped by a loli abduction group. Its true! Im telling you. CH 49 What happened?(Roland) Taking dinner with everyone, Roland and Francette got out of the room Emil and Bell were wandering in front of the Kaorus room. Ah, no, Kaoru-sam , I mean Kaoru didnt reply no matter how hard we knock(Emil) Emil was hurriedly correcting because calling Kaoru-sama is prohibited, although the person herself wasnt here. Is she sleeping deeply Is she going to the washroom or is she going down to the first floor and have already eaten. well, lets get down, for now, (Roland) Three others follow Roland and heading to the stairs because they dont have the key, they cant suddenly break the door and enter. Did you see her?(Roland) When Roland got off to the first floor, he asked the innkeeper and the receptionist lady immediately responded. Oh, the black-haired girl? She took a room and went out immediately(Receptionist) Eeeeekk!!(Roland + Francette + Emil + Bell) There might be a peculiar place she wanted to visit, and there would be no problem for Kaoru because she has the money. Even if she went out for a walk, she definitely would return by dinner time. Kaoru is such a person, of course, everyone knew it. That means, she couldnt return at her scheduled time, There was some problem occurred. Were moving out!(Roland) Roland said so and gave the key of the room to the counter and Emil also followed after. The female team also followed the mens team and jumped out of the inn. **************************** Well, what should I do This place seems to be a hidden room in the basement of one of the citys poor quarters. That one corner is separated by a square material cage These kidnappers have been captured four children, including me, from 5 to 6 years old to about 10 years old. I will be 20 years old soon, dont lump me in there! Ah, I mean, I decided the day when I first came to this world as my 15th birthday I also celebrate it as my birthday properly every year. Only by one person. When I invite people, I will be asked how old am I, so I dont invite other people for my birthday. Well, leave it alone for now. I wonder what I should be doing now. This basement hidden room is small but divided into 2 rooms, a kinda big table and 5 or 6 chairs, a cupboard and some wooden boxes. And this room is a prison, half of which is partitioned by a solid grid of wooden Yes, it only has a small table and a chair on the other half. Inside the room, in addition to our captivity group, a guard that around 20 years old is sitting alone on the chair to keep watch. But before that Uoo (Loli) Well, she might be handled roughly when she was caught. A loli around 5 to 6 years old, who seems to be the youngest was moaning in pain while putting her hand on the left shoulder from a while ago. No, a cute loli. I cant let such a cute loli suffer without doing anything! No, even if it was a young boy, I will still treat him. Its true! Well, for the time being Kya!(Loli) I put my right hand on the lolis left shoulder where she seems to be in pain and generating a healing potion in my palm. Meanwhile, my left hand was pointing towards the man sitting outside the cage. Pain pain, fly away!(Kaoru) Gy~a!(Man) And then the man stood up screaming. Fly away!(Kaoru) Gy~a!(Man) Fly away!(Kaoru) Gy~a!(Man) The man that stood up from the chair, he looked at me with his bloodshot eyes and yelled. You brat, what did you do?(Man) Fufufu, he was surprised, he was surprised. I just made and spread a few drugs on his body that strongly stimulate pain sensation. Eh? No, I did nothing. Because this child seems to be in pain, so I stroke her, I just say a curse spell to distract her. Look, like this. Pain pain, fly away!(Kaoru) Guha~a! Stop, stop it right there, or I have to make you stop it (Man) While saying that, a man held the handle of his sword. And I gently smiled at him. Huh? Is that okay? Well, I have other spells like swords tip, swords tip, fly away! However, if I cast that curse, there might be people who got stabbed by the swords tip Gy~~~~~~~ gyaaaaaaaa(Man) Ah, he ran away. Theres no pain(Loli) The girl looked up at my face with a blank face and changed to a smiling face. Yes yes, a smile is the best for such a cute loli like this, isnt it? Whats going on!?(Leader) A man who seems to be the leader of these kidnappers opened the door. He isnt from the four who kidnapped me. He is around 30 years old, an average person with a relatively serious look. Well, even in yakuza and organized crime groups, the bottom end members look rough and stingy, but the upper person might look average at first glance. Well, thats right. I dont point the gun at my wifes guy friends, I dont cut my daughters guy friends fingers I dont look like gangsters at all However, his eyes perception is sharp Stop talking about the eyes. Well, I dont want to be told so as well Only the leader came into this room. It seems that the guard just now, said that he was so scared and not followed. Eh? No, nothing. The guard keeper was just sleeping just now, Suddenly, he waked up like having a nightmare, and then he jumped out of the room(Kaoru) I grasped both hands lightly and fitted in front of my mouth as I tried to say so. This is so-called Scared captured daughters pose. I always wanted to try it once. Of course, I wont do this when an acquaintance is near. Otherwise, they will feel creepy or laugh. Damn, that idiot, sleeping on duty and all (Leader) That being said, the leader left the room again. Yeah yeah, in the other room, dont do it selfishly. Does anyone get hurt?(Kaoru) The two lolies who were still comfortably fitted in my arms shook their heads. Do not worry its okay, because help will be coming soon(Kaoru) help?(Loli) A cute loli about 10 years old asked while looking up at me. Well, well, lets wait at ease, until then. Oh, would you like to play some games? Its easy to play, so youll understand immediately!(Kaoru) If I wanted, it would be easy to escape or call for help. Like using an explosion to attack those kidnappers. But its hard to control so I might cause damage to the surrounding as well. I could also make an explosion like in the war before, a golden cloud pillar, Roland and Francette will soon notice. But its still too early to do it. Because the mastermind has not appeared yet. (Beautiful young girl) Bishoujo kidnappers I will not remove the character of Bishoujo here, and I dont accept any objection. Anyhow, I dont think that thoseBishoujo Kidnapperare only 5 young men here. If you think about it carefully, those 5 may kidnap girls, but how could they transport the kidnapped girls outside of this castle town? There wouldnt be any idiot who dared to buy kidnapped girls from the same town. Perhaps they have company. They might be a merchant, a powerful person, a criminal organization, That is a staple of a historical drama. There is no doubt! CH 50 Wha, what are you doing!(Man 2) The man came into the room and shouted at us who were playing a game. This man isnt the first man nor the leader from a while ago. He is another man around 20 years old. And what we are doing is playing Its a board game very similar to Othello. The board and stone are handmade by me. And the pieces are the black and white pebbles. Where did you hide it?(Man 2) Eh? But havent we got it from the beginning?(Kaoru) As I said that, I showed the leather bag on the floor to the second man. Huh?(Man 2) The man opened his eyes wide and was stunningly staring at the bag. And after a while. Well that, was that so?(Man 2) Thats right!(Kaoru) (Man 2) It seems like he still isnt convinced yet, but he sat on a chair in doubt for now. Yes, I make a small size bag that the board absolutely doesnt fit in. So of course, he isnt convinced. And after a while. What are you eating?(Man 2) Cant you see it? Bread, large skewers, and grape juice(Kaoru) Where did you get it from?(Man 2) From this bag (Kaoru) How can that be~eeeeee?(Man 2) 4 little girls sat in the cage all had large skewers and bread in both hands and placed large cups with grape juice in front of their feet. And of course, all of them are too big to put in a small bag. Okay everyone, are you full? Please return the skewers and cups after you finished eating(Kaoru) Yes(3 lolitas) And 4 large skewers and 4 large cups, which are too big but they are all put in the bag one after another. It cant be put in! It cant be put in~nnnnnnnnn!(Man 2) As he was shouting so, the second man jumped out of the room with fearful eyes. Just like the first man. Perhaps, he will also call the leader again. Only the leader has the key of this cage, the guard cant open the cage by himself. The reason might be to prevent stupid watchman got deceived and open the cage by himself or putting his hand on the products Well, its reasonable. If something happens, the guard only needs to call the leader at once. Not again! What the hell is it this time?(Leader) Those girls, they have something strange (Man 2) Which one?(Leader) Ah, uhm (Man 2) And of course, when the leader and the second man came in, there were only the 4 of us. There was nothing like a strange bag, large skewers, cups with grape juice, board. There was nothing at all. (Man 2) Stop wasting my time. Are you kidding me?(Leader) The leader shouted at the second man Stop calling me and waste my time everytime you daydream. You losers. And before that, dont fall asleep while watching! Even they are just children but what the hell are you thinking about the duty as guards?(Leader) something like a new employee education has begun. I wonder if I will also be shouted at after this. (T.N: By Francette and Roland) Oh, I hate it. I do not want it! Well, lets leave it alone for now. Brats, do you have a bag, play boards, and skewers ..?(Leader) Furu Furu Furu Furu. And 4 girls shook their heads to the leaders question. Ah, but if he looked carefully, he might see the sauce of the skewers on the cheek of the 8 years old lolita .(Man 2) The second mans ear was pulled by the leader and disappeared into the next room. It seems the sauce was not noticed. Good. Okay, now I will explain the next strategy!(Kaoru) Yes(3 lolitas) honestly, what the hell is this ?(Man 3) He appeared while complaining, the third man. He was about early 20 years old. My turn was supposed to be tomorrow Damn, and I planned to go out drinking(Man 3) Oh, what about those who were earlier?(Kaoru) They are preaching the leader. Its a stupid thing, making a fuss about their nightmares after dozing off(Man 3) Oh, unlike the two before, he talks rather friendly. Did he like talking with kids? If so, why would he do such a job? No, maybe he didnt know the detail and just happen to receive such work now. In any case, I wont miss the opportunity to collect information! Well, what will happen to us from now ?(Kaoru) I talked with an anxious voice. Of course, with the Scared girl posethat brought both my hands in front of my chin. If I dont use it now, I dont know when the next opportunity will be available. Ohhhh, you wont be harmed and theres no danger of life. You can rest assured. You may be able to live a good life without hunger. Well, you may be working as a maid to satisfy your masters demand, but at least its not a heavy labor. And theres a possibility that you become the 4th wife of a poor lower class aristocrat. How envious(Man 3) From living in hiding as a criminal, its really an enviable life. The third man said so with an envious tone. But, thats it. A love slave, a love slave, a love slave, a love slave, Its a crime. No, at the time they kidnapped girls, its already a crime. In addition to that, slaves other than criminal slaves are illegal in this country. Selling, buying, and using. And even the criminal slave is called slave, but thats just a type of imprisonment. They are just trapped in prison. There are no friendly nationals who do charity for prisoners to eat foods. Those criminals had kind of heavy sins might easily get a death sentence. And those who are equivalent to the death sentence will be worked as mine slaves, or as disposable troops in wartime. And those who got the lifetime imprisonment are equivalent to the lifetime slaves as well. But anyway, slaves are only criminals. And the child who was born from a slave isnt a criminal. That child will become an ordinary commoner. Its just their parents are criminals. And even if the child did something bad. The child will be properly investigated whether it was ordered by the parents or other adults. In other words, unless there was a reasonable circumstance, theres no such thing as a young girl under 10 years old become a slave. And even if a child becomes a slave, its still a criminal slave, not a love slave. Love slave is an illegal slave. Trading, holding, etc, all those involved are illegal. In other words, if I can grasp some information leaks, I can crush all of the people involved. They cant get away easily. No matter how high the rank of the mastermind. Yes, thats it. Uhm, where will you take us to?(Kaoru) If I asked him so with a scared voice, he might tell me more about it. Oh, it might be the mansion of a local lord of this country and a medium-sized traveling merchants. High ranked aristocrats and big merchants will be out of the question, they dont take such a risk. So, you wont be brought to any big cities. Even we dont sell you, without money and power, What can the minor girls like you do? Therefore, the place you will be sold is either the lower ranked aristocrats or medium-sized traveling merchants, Well, to be clear, the lords wont dispatch soldiers to find and help you. For them, Its too much trouble to dispatch soldiers to help some local commoner children, thats how this country ruler is(Man 3) Oh (Kaoru) Understood. Well, the place we will be sold might be different. Then, I have to finish it before leaving this town. CH 51 So, we have to stay here for the time being?(Kaoru) Oh, thats it. We will be leaving soon at dawn(Man 3) Did he want to talk a little more? Was he felt bored? Or did he like to play and talk with girls? Lolicon In addition, the girls will be carried some strange place without a trace left behind, theres no problem if he talks this much with her. Actually, because the other two seem to be a little emotional instability from a while ago, they dont want to keep guarding you girls. We cant stay here for long. Thats why we are going to hasten the schedule this time and even ask for support. A moment ago, the leader said so(Man 3) Alright, keikaku doori! (T.N: this is a meme, which means Just according to the plan) It seems like the men need to wake up early, so after saying later, then, the third man tries to go to sleep quickly. I had listened to various things. Now, I needed to consider a lot of things. Now that I think about it, I will be moved tomorrow, so I needed to stay awake all night! I can rest while staying awake without any problem. And even if I wanted, I couldnt sleep because I was excited at what would happen tomorrow. The other three? They slept quickly a long time ago, leave the talking with the third man to me! And around dawn, I noticed the noise coming from outside. 4 other men included the leader, were entering the prison room. 5 kidnappers in total, they are a group. It seems like they plan to move now. The leader opened the cage with the key in his pocket and the 4 other men tied each of us individually, pushed the cloth out into our mouth as a gag. They didnt tie our legs, they made us walk to the next room, and then went up the stairs to the outside. And then, when we left the slum building or something, theres a wagon waiting ahead. After making us walked into the loading platform of the wagon, they also tied our legs this time. On the loading platform, there are 6 empty barrels How would the kidnapper use it? You can bet a single gold coin. But theres no one here to bet. They put 4 Bishoujo in 4 barrels and leave the 2 empty barrels near the outside, and then the wagon starts moving. towards the gate. As they closed the barrel lid, I immediately took out the knife from the item box. Because its painful in this posture, so first of all, I cut the ankle rope, and then the wrist. I also thought about using the liquid to melt the rope, but I was afraid my skin or my clothes will also melt, so I didnt use it. Even if I got some cuts on my hands, I can easily heal myself with a healing potion. The rope was cut easily because I used a single molecule ultra high-speed vibration knife. Of course, there is a potion in the handle. Its a Knife type potion container And of course, with a sharp knife like that, my hands were also got a deep cut. Its hurt! Potion, potion! After a while, the wagon stopped and I heard people talking. What is your shipment?(Guard) Yes, there are only six empty barrels. Im going to purchase wine later (Man?) Lets check it Well, there are actually six barrels, okay!(Guard) Ehh, why didnt he check if the barrels are empty? But now is the time! I broke through the lid that had been scratched in advance with the knife and shouted from the barrel. They are the girl kidnappers! Please help us!(Kaoru) Well, its no doubt just some empty barrels, good, now go!(Guard) Thank you(Man?) Huh?(Kaoru) A guard who grins while looking into the wagon. I dont think I see the other man before, he looks like a merchant. And merchant signals to his escorts coming aboard the wagon to tie me back. I see, so they are accomplices I think I lure out enough of the enemies now Okay, I shall do it. I created another liquid potion with a gourd-shaped glass container over the carriage. Yes, the one that I used against the Arigo Empire westward invasion army. Nitroglycerin-like and Concentrated sulfuric acid-like mixed together And, roar. Furthermore, as a marker, I make a golden cloud on top of the wagon. Roland and Francette will come flying now. And Have a look at the sunshine (Kaoru) As I say that, I create the light of the rising sun from the back of the loaded platform I swung and created a super small spray can in my palm. Finish thing off with style is important. Of course, this is it. As the men heard the sudden roar, they were surprised and still didnt move again yet, Death blow! Goddess breath!(Kaoru) Aaaaaaa ~!(Men) I shouted an unknown magical name for a deadly strike while spraying the capsicum extract, capsaicin spray. No, actually the goddess breath isnt such an intense smell. If such a rumor is spreading, I dont know what to do with Celes. It might be better to change the name of this Special Move. Other escorts and guards who came running after noticing the fuss also got a spray as well. No, even I was trying to shout before but they didnt react, they might be guilty as well. At least, I cant believe in those guards at this place. I wont leave any un-scratch even if there are innocent guards as well, I just need to use a healing potion to heal them after they can prove their innocence. For now, I just have to wait for decent security guards to come Oh, I have to take other lolitas out of the barrels. Actually, I didnt forget. If they were taken hostage I wouldnt be able to use the capsicum spray Im sorry, I have forgotten! Also, for safety, I created a spray of medicine that makes human beings lose their strength within one shot and sprayed around the people rolling around I should create this from the beginning. Well well, as punishment, capsicum spray is a good choice! I will keep that kind of thing. ***And after 10 minutes*** When merchants and travelers wondered why the waiting queue to go out wasnt advanced at all, 4 (wild) people appeared from the center of the city and ran with full power toward the gate. They are coming closer Oh, Fran!(Kaoru) The one who ran ahead is the most powerful among the four, Francette. A little behind her are Roland, Emil and Bell were also running. ITS NOT Oh !(Fran) Somehow she seems to be really angry. I shouldnt go against her at the moment. Do you know how worry we were! Looking around for the whole night So just what were you doing?(Fran) Yes, she was seriously angry. Francette really raised her voice while questioned me. She always shows respect to me. For now, I decided to answer honestly. It will be bad otherwise. . No, about that, I got kidnapped yesterday. The criminals are those men who are rolling on the floor now, There are also other victims other than me. And those guards who are rolling around are the kidnappers accomplices!(Kaoru) I shouted so loudly so that people who were gathering around also heard it I might have a sore throat later. Eeeeeeeeehhhhhhhh!(Francette + others) Not only Francette but also people who gathered around waiting raised their surprised voices. Even this isnt a big town, but if theres a kidnapping group present, the rumor will spread. And, if the guards of this town are accomplices, it will be an incredible scandal to the lord. It is also a big crime, kidnapping plus slave trade. Furthermore, considering the location of this town, theres a high possibility that those who came from neighboring countries were also damaged. if they deal with it poorly, its an international issue. And then, a lot of figures come from the center of the city. Yeah, thats right, I guess that is the security guards main unit. CH 52 Whats going on?(Guard captain) They seem to be the security guards came from stations somewhere, there are about dozens of soldiers. Well, its natural. This city is the castle town near the border. And now there is a loud explosion around the gate together with a strange golden smoke. Of course, the soldiers will come rushing. It will be strange if they dont come. Although there shouldnt be a sudden invasion because they have a good relationship with the neighboring countries. There shouldnt be a raid either, because this town is holding a rather large number of troops. In the town that near the border, theres usually a lot of soldiers. Whats going on? Can anyone explain the situation?(Guard captain) A man seems to be the captain of those soldiers shouted loudly when other soldiers surrounded the wagon. Several security guards were checking the wagon and the men who rolled on the ground. Other guards looked at an armed man, a young boy, and 3 young girls. Normally, the guard might capture without asking questions. But the man from the other side has a noble appearance, he doesnt look like a commoner at all. The beautiful swordsman girl has expensive equipment. A young girl with sharp eyes. A young boy and a young girl. There are also 3 other small girls in the wagon. No matter how you look at it, these people dont seem like someone who tried to break through the gate. In the first place, if that was really the case, they shouldnt be waiting here until the soldiers arrived but also moved. Whether those people tried to escape from the city or intrude into the city Look like the captain of these soldiers isnt an idiot, as expected from someone who is responsible for coping with the emergency event. They surrounded the wagon just to be sure, but they didnt do anything before hearing the situation. Who can explain the situation?(Captain) The captain spoke to Roland, who seems to be the superior among us. But as I saw Roland-san had a troubled face, I decided to explain instead. Yes, as always. The merchant who is the owner of this wagon is a serial bishoujo kidnapper! And the guards who are fallen here, even though they saw that the kidnapped girls were being carried out in the wagon but they still let it passed. They seem to be the accomplices!(Kaoru) Well, I will not forget to emphasize the bishoujopart Peoples glaring is hurts, but I cant yield here. Because the glory of Being aimed by the Bishoujo kidnappers, this may be the first and last time. I wont yield it to be just the kidnappers, it must be the Bishoujo kidnappers What?(Captain) The captain was surprised, and he looked like he just heard of a disaster news. He probably knew that kidnapping cases were occurring frequently. And if it was just simply that the culprit got caught, he might be appreciated it as a soldier. People might think the soldiers are incompetent for failing to catch the criminals but that was no big deal. However, in my explanation, it was a very serious problem. Yes, I said The guards were kidnappers. Not just one or two, but the whole six people who were in charge of guarding this gate. This is an incredible scandal. It will become a big problem if this news is spread. After all, this is the place in contact with the neighboring country, its somewhat like the faceof this country. Are you saying that they were knocked down by the people here, One armed man and a girl. Even when facing 6 soldiers and escorts, Without giving those men a chance to take the young girls as the hostage (captain) Oh, no, thats wrong(Kaoru) As Roland didnt give any excuses, I replied so quickly. Anyway, the captain will demand to listen to the situation from other witnesses as well. Its a big problem, and it cant be done with only one testimony Well, then who ?(Captain) Goddess(Kaoru) Huh?(Captain) No, as I said, its the power of the goddess. In order to save these children, the goddess had punished the bad guys. With the power of the Goddess, there was an explosion roaring sound and golden clouds to lead her faithful servants here Are you all the goddess faithful servants? (Kaoru) Well , uhm. There is no doubt that we are the faithful servant of goddess Celestine. Its might be true that she caused that roaring explosion and golden smoke to lead us here(Captain) He is a little confused but he also seems to be proud. It really seems so, to be called as the goddess faithful servants Anyone would be excited, it wont be just a mere achievement. It might be more than just getting the medal or the like from the country. have you seen her. The goddess (Captain) Oh, yes. She was really beautiful. However, her breasts compared with the statue of the temple It was quite modest though(Kaoru) Its not a lie. I merely omitted things. I I see!(Captain) BONK!* (SFX) Gyaa!(Kaoru) It hurts! Suddenly, a washtub fell from the sky fell on my head. It looks like she had watched. For now, please forget about the thing I told you earlier(Kaoru) The captain desperately nodded with a blue face. As I touch the painful head, theres a bump. Celes didnt go easy on me, because my injury can be healed with the potion. Its not an aluminum wash basin! But a heavy Wooden basin! She only did what on earth halfway! Did she hear about it from the god-senpai of the earth? Or did she peek through the earth to look at her senpai ? She is a goddess, chest or anything, she can change it however she wishes! Unlike me, who get stuck with this small statue, Celes you Idiot (Bakayaro!) Ha ha ha. Oh, well, it seems that the captain totally believed it, so its okay. Well, could everyone come with me to the headquarters of the military?(Captain) No, thank you!(Kaoru) Huh?(Captain) The captain had a blank face to as his instruction is dismissed casually. No, I mean, I have just seen 6 soldiers who were the accomplice of the Bishoujo kidnappers I dont even know how many soldiers are their companions, I wont follow you, because Im not stupid(Kaoru) (Captain) The captain was silent and couldnt talk back. However, he wouldnt back down that easily because he was told so. Well, thats not going to do! We have a mission, too (Captain) Indeed, the soldiers couldnt mistreat those who goddess Celestine saved directly. Therefore, the captain had a troubled face but didnt yield. However, its certainly would be troublesome if we were brought into the military building or the lords mansion. Well, I was in trouble. What should I do (Kaorus POV) Oh, thats right! I could use the same method as I did before! Well, then would you please take me to an unobtrusive place like the square or the plaza, I will refuse a private, secluded place because I dont know anything about you. I dont want to spend too much time because we want to go to the next town as soon as possible. If you have any questions, you can ask us in the plaza there. Thats why please tell your boss so. Well, we will leave before noon, so please ask us before that. Also, please contact the families of these kidnapped children My family is already here(Kaoru) As I said that, I pointed to Rolands Well, that is (Captain) Oh, if you dont want to ask, may we leave right away?(Kaoru) Wait, wait! Wait!(Captain) The captain was in trouble and tried to stop us in a hurry. Because I treasure my life, so, I definitely will not yield. So, instead of wasting time staying here, I could use that time for the departure preparation(Kaoru) And then, the captain left after thinking for a while. Of course, he left behind a lot of guards. Well, even if he didnt do that, I wouldnt deceive and run away secretly. Its true. Oh, because he went away in the hurry, he left the kidnappers behind as well. But, all the soldiers who stayed here, are watching them. Watching over the culprits who are rolling the floor! CH 53 And about an hour later. Many soldiers were coming from the center of the city. Maybe the captain just came with the soldiers available in the station before. After judging that the problem was too much to handle, he reported to the higher up and dispatched the main force. I guess he came with a great man this time We are standing in front of the gate, at the square for carriage checking. There are lots of people. No, because the story that the goddess has appeared here spread, there was no one who departs from this place. A lot of people came from the town after listening to the rumors. And during the waiting time, Emil and Bell returned to the inn, finished paying money, collecting the baggage, bringing Eds group here. So we can leave this place anytime after this. Are you the one who met goddess Celestine?(Lord) It was a man around 50 years old, he got out of the carriage that just arrived and talked in a loud voice to us. Yes, from clothing and equipment, he is obviously the lord. Well, thats natural. It was a criminal act that involved the guards, that was spoken loudly in front of the people. And the appearance of the goddess Celestine. It would be rather weird if the lord didnt come and personally deal with this problem. If he did it poorly, it will be a big scandal that might affect the honor of the royal palace, it might spread to the neighboring countries as well. Theres no way the lord would let his subordinate to deal with a serious problem that affects his future and the country. Yes, thats right(Kaoru) Even the opponent is the lord of this town, I must not use polite word de gozaimasu like an idiot. Roland and Francette were angry with me before. Even though you are falsifying your identity, we cant ignore the fact that the goddess is acting so humble before a human! something like that Especially with Francette. Well, in the current setup, I am the daughter of a nobleman in another country. Even when talking with a nobleman, if I am a nobleman from another country, I dont have to be humble. Im supposed to be a 15 years old girl even with the height of child 12 to 13 years old anyway. So, what do you mean, explain the circumstances!(Lord) Apparently, it seems the lord doesnt mind the surrounding people. No, it is already known that the guards are the accomplices of a kidnapping organization. So, the lord might fear the possibility of other nobles might be involved. In this world, everyone believes in the existence of goddess Celestine and worships her. Sometimes she shows up and the most recent time is only about four years ago. All the great men of each country had gathered in large numbers. They were surprised to learn the fact about her. Celes is rather ruthless and she might give the goddess punishment to a country and doesnt care if she involves the unrelated people in it. And the fact that she already punished a country that pissed her off and involved the neighboring countries as well. There was no one in this world who has the courage to spit lies using such a goddess s name. Including criminals. So, my story is believed and natural. Besides, the captain and people here also witnessed the washtub fells from the sky Thats why, although he had received a preliminary report, he still needed to confirm the fact. And also made us explain it at this place again to appeal a large number of people. There are a lot of merchants, not only local merchants but also other territories and other countries as well. Of course, there is also someone other than the merchant, for example, a spy from another country Its unlikely that the lord is involved somehow, this country banned on human traffic. He might get a death sentence, theres not be enough profit to meet such a danger. He is a lord of a territory this size, he has no problem to get beautiful girls as lovers or mistresses. So, maybe the lord really has nothing to do with the kidnapper. So, I can just do it to the root. Yes, coming from Kingdom Balmoa, We are Earl Adans men. I was kidnapped suddenly in this town and was imprisoned in the dungeon of a private house together with some girls. And this morning, we were carried out to be sold as a slave When I asked the guards for help at the town gate, they just smirked and ignored me. While talking with the kidnappers (Kaoru) Wha what (Lord) That information has already been reported, but the lord is still surprised, its somewhat exaggerated. He might be a good actor. Ah no, maybe he didnt know the victim was an Earl of another country. Well, it seems a bit bad. and just before being brought out of the city The goddess was manifested and the criminals were knocked down with goddess punishment for those who dare to sell the cute little girls as slave!(Kaoru) So, how is the goddess doing?(Lord) After talking a little talked to me, she was ascended(Kaoru) To the Lords question, I responded with what I had thought in advance. Eh But isnt it hasty to think the guards are the kidnappers accomplices just because they did not notice the call for help (Lord) I had already broken the barrels lid in front of them and shouted for help loudly. If they couldnt notice something with such degree right before their eyes, Can the guards from the main gate of this town notice bandits and robbers that try to sneak in to stop them? Do you want such rumors spread?(Kaoru) As I said that, I looked around the surrounding crowd, The lord is quiet, other security guards are also quiet, Even if there are criminals inside, the army still doesnt condemn. In the first place, the fact that the goddess punishment was also fallen on security guards, is the most reliable evidence, wasnt it?(Kaoru) The lord had no choice to nod too. I dont know if I wanted the guards are irrelevant or not, but with this, other soldiers would not be able to condemn me. And, according to what the criminal said. The dealer seems to be a local lord of this country or a medium-sized merchant in this country, etc. It seems that they dont deal with the prestigious aristocrats or big merchants(Kaoru) what(Lord) Even though he was surprised, the lords complexion had improved a little. Well, it might be true. If other countries or influential aristocrats, and big merchants of this country are involved are involved, it will become complicated. And if he doesnt do it well, it will become an international problem or the nations foundation will be shaken. And in the worst case, in order to protect the influential people, the country might dispose of all responsibility against the local responsible person. Local responsible person Yes, its about this lord. However, if the other party is just a rural lower aristocrat, an intermediate aristocrat, or a medium-sized merchant, He can easily do what needs to be done. He might not be able to deal with it directly but he can go through the royal palace. And by chance, if he uncovers those aristocrats and merchants wrongdoings in this territory. He will be recognized as the lord of righteousness, the land of justice by the royal palace There is even the possibility that his Majesty will remember his name. Well, I guess he would be motivated to do it. Here comes another push. And I will tell you the message from the goddess Celestine(Kaoru) Wh wh wh what what did you say!!(Lord + People) Not only the lords but also the people around me all screamed. There arent many papers and cardinals, such as giving words from the goddess. Of course, people would be surprised that the goddess message was given to a local lord. However, there is no one who thinks that its the gospel in this case. The lords face is also puffing a bit. Well, then, I will go with the message time. Those foolish mortal who dared to kidnap girls and sold them as slaves, which is a banned action from the country. The criminals and those who were bribery or overlooked it. You all have the same sin. I wont tolerate this. Heed my words. If you dont dispose of this properly, I will dispose of them myself Well, something like that(Kaoru) Whats that?(Lord) The lord was shaking when asked that. It was a scary story. Celestine-sama is rough, she doesnt really care about each human being so much. I guess she only cares about individuals that she liked Thats why, when Celestine-sama says to dispose, it must mean to turn the manor residence where offending criminal remains or the fortified town where the roots of kidnapping organization remain into the whole sea of flame. Thats what she meant (Kaoru) (T.N: Kaoru use Celestine-sama here, not Celes or Baka Celes) No (Lord) The Lord becomes pale. The surrounding soldiers and the crowd are even paler. W w w w w (Lord) The Lord gave out a mysterious voice like a construction site. Perhaps, what he was trying to say is howor why Should I give him a little relief? There is no need to worry, as its enough to capture and punish all the kidnappers, the mastermind, the one who took bribery and everyone involved. Well, lets catch every single one so that there will no more abduct kidnappers or slave trader (Kaoru) Yet it is, but (Lord) Perhaps, he tried to sayBut, if I do things badprobably. Tightened up the captured guys, And as they were planning to deliver us to the buyer, you might find the buyers information from them. Get they telling everything about the sold slaves until now, Also, taking back the sold children to their parents, Maybe so(Kaoru) It is an order of the goddess. If the royal palace hears of this story, they will do it with full power. There is no room to doubt whether its a lie. This witness, many merchants in other countries, explosive sounds and golden clouds were heard and by people in the street. And if the goddess became angry with the people of this country for ignoring her message. She mightsnap and destroynot only the Lords house and territory here but for the country itself which didnt eradicate the kidnapping case It is not the case that power, connection, bribery can solve. There is no way other than catching and punishing all those involved in the kidnapping case without delay. Capture them, catch everyone who is rolling on the floor here and tie them up! Absolutely dont let them escape, dont let them get harmed before they vomit everything! Failure is forgiven no, it will not be forgiven!(Lord) Yes, since the lives of all the people including himself are involved, he will be desperate, too. My Lord, in fact, the goddess has taught us the hideouts of the criminals. It was shown with the red smoke column over there. I think its from the slum(Kaoru) Yes, I placed a souvenir before I was taken out of that private house. Well, after a certain period of time, a hypnotic gas will keep coming out, That gas is lighter than the air. (Flare smoke?) If no-one notices and move my souvenir, red smoke would have risen from that house, which is the hideout with the criminals sleeping. Its not very flashy, its a thin smoke line, but if you try to find it, it will be somewhat easy. This is the first time I come to this town and see these streets, it was impossible to guide everyone back to that house. Not to mention I was pushed into a barrel on the wagon. I did that so I could trace it later. Well, it would be enough if the soldiers can capture the culprits and get the information. Go, now!(Lord) Yes, my Lord!(Soldier) A captain-like soldier who seemed to be a high-ranked moved with the instructions of the lord. He took about half of the soldiers and hurried toward the town. When I was looking at it, I saw another group came running from the town towards here. The group was civilians and soldiers was approaching. Ah, that must be the family of the kidnapped children. CH 54 The soldiers brought some civilians from the city to this place. Yes, just as expected, they are the families of those children in the bishoujo kidnapping case. Literisa!(Family 1) Saaru!(Family 2) Shallize! Where is my Shalize?(Family 3) Yunozato! Yunozato!!(Family 4) Mother (Okaa-san)!(Lolita 1) Esteemed mother (Okaa-sama)!(Lolita 2) There are four mothers calling for their children, but only two lolitas answer. Yes, this isnt the first kidnapping incident, there are many other missing children that maybe the victims of these type of crime. 2 families hug their children why crying and 2 other families searching for their children desperately, They climb up to the wagon that had been parked nearby, searching all the empty barrels. The crowds were silently depressed due to the difference in light and dark. Especially, what the 4th family who seems to be looking for a boy, judging from the name. Although the victims were the only girls of this time, But there maybe kidnapping boys before. And he might be sold somewhere already. Looks like the range of the investigation will need to be extended even further, maybe they can rescue him and return him to his family. I wanted to believe so. My Lord (Kaoru) I understand! I know (Lord) The Lord understands what I meant with just that and replied so. Lets believe in the lord here. After a while, the four families returned to the city. There are two families wrapped in a smile and laughter, two families were down and silent. And one lolita, about 5-6 years old, left behind alone. Eh?(Either Kaoru? Lord?) After asking the lolita, Rietto-chan, 6 years old seems to have been sold by her parents. Its a family in the rural village, the youngest of 5 siblings. This seems to be a common story. And even though it was called as being sold, but actually it was a long-term annual service providerbecause of human trafficking is banned. The payment is paid in advance to the parent and the service period is 80 years. Although treatment was handled as human beings, its still not much different from a slave. And it seems that she was kidnapped while she was transporting to the merchant. What will happen in such a case?(Kaoru) Even though she was sold, it would be problematic to return her to her parents. Her family might think that she ran away, or afraid of complaints from merchants that bought her. And, above all, because they are the kind of parents who sell their child, They might sell her to another merchant again to get money. How is it?(Lord) If I think about it, even though I asked him, but the lord shouldnt know about such a thing. Just as I thought, the Lord asked his subordinate to get the answer instead. As soon as they received the money and sign the contract, Her parents dont have the right left to take over this child. And even if we return her to her family The family that sold their children tends to repeat similar things (Subordinate) Then its no use to return her to her parents, the poor child (Lord) Yes. Also, even though the merchant had bought that child, but making such a lifetime contract with a child might be ignorant of her will. Its a suspicious one close to human traffic. But I dont mean that all of those contracts are related to human traffic. And then, theres no report of damage from the merchant in the last few days Perhaps, that merchant thought that wasnt a big deal when he lost a young girl who he bought at a low price, rather than making a fuss with officials. I think he might leave the city already and head to the next destination. Then, what about this child?(Lord) To the question of the lord, the subordinate answered the best solution that he can think of. The best way for her might be putting her in an orphanage. Such a young girl lives without family or adult in a slum and will make her die prematurely. In the orphanage, at least she will be taken care of. The orphanage hardly takes a new child in, but if its an order from my Lord, there will be no problem (Subordinate) Rietto-chan listened to the lord and the subordinate talking. Apparently, she seems to understand the content of the story properly. She was trembling. Okay, I will write the introduction letter later Its a girl saved by the goddess, I will take care of her properly at the orphanage afterward(Lord) Please wait!(Kaoru) When I noticed, the words were already said before thinking. That child will be taken over by me!(Kaoru) Eeeeeeehhhh(Roland + Francette + Emil + Bell) The Lord and people around me were also surprised, but the one who shouted out was, of course, my companions, including Roland. Kaoru-sama, it wont be good!(Francette) I also thought its impossible (Roland) Francette and Roland said so. Emil and Bell raised their surprise voice but said nothing about my decision. Is that natural? Are there any questions?(Kaoru) I asked the Lord, and the Subordinate while facing them. There should be no problem if the involved people dont have the right about her. Intimidation? No, no, it is only my expression of free will. Theres no problem. It can be considered that the merchant already abandoned his right to this girl. Even he bought this girl, but he also had his obligation to this girl as well. As the act of kidnapping happened, the merchant must at least report to the soldiers or have some means to help this child out. A contract will be breached either due to abuse or obligation failure. Even though the kidnapping case was solved by the power of the goddess, but you are the person who helped her out not the merchant, the merchant could no longer claim any rights to this girl. After that, it is only a matter of which this girl who already got her freedom to choose Whether going back to her parents, going to an orphanage, living in a slum, choosing another way of life, or going with you. And I dont recommend parents and the slum for this girl(Subordinate) The Subordinate explained so, and the lord also nodded. what will you do?(Kaoru) So I asked the girl, no, the young girl who was 6 years old, Rietto-chan caught up and clung to my legs at once. I want to go together!(Rietto) Alright, welcome aboard cute lolita! With this, I can show off to the two couples, I dont have to feel lonely! Well, thats it!(Kaoru) What do you mean by that!?(Francette) Francette protested through. And I dont think just words can be useful in such a case. I need some officials document as proof. In preparation for the emergency, I asked the Lord to prove Rietto-chans identity. That is a brief history of this time, accepting Rietto-chan as a free civilian from this territory. And write it all on a document with his signature. Paper and writing instruments were offered by me. Of course, the person who wrote the text was the Subordinate and the Lord just signed it. Normally, the lord wont bother to prepare or sign such document. I dont know if he pitied Rietto-chan, or was worried if there was anything wrong with treating the girl who was saved by the goddess Theres no need to think, its absolutely the latter. You can bet one gold coin. Perhaps, theres no-one who will accept such a bet. But with this, if I meet the merchant who bought Rayette, theres nothing to worry. If he demands to hand over Rietto-chan, I will present this document and call out the authorities with a big fuss. And if I say something like we are going to check if the original contract is related to human traffic, he will not dare to involve with us anymore. Also, even if I meet Rietto-chans parents, they will never dare forcibly taking her back unless Rietto-chan wants it. They already sold her for money. On the contrary, I have the right to ask them to return the 80 years wage of Rietto-chan to Rietto-chan herself. Because that is money that Rietto-chan herself should receive, not her parents. If I use it, I will easily drive them away. And if they really did something wrong, they would become the criminal slaves for human traffic. They should definitely want to avoid making a fuss with a government official. If Rietto-chan wants to go back to her parents? That time, its her own freedom. Nobody can force another persons life. Well then, I will excuse myself(Kaoru) Wait, wait! Wait for a second!(Lord) The errands were over, so I decided to depart quickly, but the lord retained me. Well, I guess so. I will stay for a while. And although the text was written by the subordinate, the Lord himself still didnt mind the trouble to sign the document at such a place. Im thankful for him so, so I dont mind staying here for a while CH 55 What is it, I wonder?(Kaoru) As I asked, the Lord stretched his spine, tightened his face, and said to Roland, not to me. I would like to invite you to the manor house, wouldnt you like a break after your hard work?(Lord) The Lord up until now was still talking like a superior, but right now, I felt that his tone became a polite way of talking. Well, we called ourselves as the Earls men, but even if he mistook that way of talking, we are still only the Earls children. But the Lord, who is the head of the house, is higher social rank than us. Besides, this is his territory. We also are not embassies who came for a courtesy visit, that made he responded to a younger person with humble attitude. Moreover, we had bothered him with the kidnapper and the guards, the manifestation of the goddess, a major incident. For the Lord to suddenly have a polite way of speaking. Yes, there are reasons to do so. He had a favor to ask of me, a beautiful noble girl from another country, who was kidnapped, witnessed the goddess manifestation, talked with the goddess, and relayed the goddess words. Yeah, Im aBishoujo The Bishoujo kidnappers have proved it. By the way, its not an abbreviation for a girl with a little beautybut a beautiful young girl! Well, the Lord might want to use this chance well. There is a possibility that it can be used as a trump card for something later Roland looked towards me, so I became the person who replied again. No, Im in a hurry for traveling I only saw the goddess for a short time, and I already said all the words of the goddess (Kaoru) Regarding kidnapping and goddess case, the Lord thought it was natural for me to reply as I was present at the scene. However, regarding everyones future actions, the lord, of course, thought that Roland had the right to decide. So when he saw Roland, who looked at me to ask what we would do and I was the one replying, he was surprised with his eyes opened wide. Well, maybe he thought he made a big mistake trying to persuade Roland while ignoring what I say or something. Ah, thats right, among us, Im the one who has the final decision right. My esteemed brother has been asked by our esteemed father to be my escort, Everyone decided beforehand with such a setting, even Roland also agreed. And, the lord looked even more surprised but he was still convinced. Yeah, noblemen, there are many cases where they often dote on their sister (Sis-con), That kind of thing is never a rare story. No, I dont say that I just want to ask more about the kidnappers, and the word of the goddess, I want to check it again. Also, are you planning to travel around our country? I can teach you various things about our country (Lord) Now, a strike prepared for the Lord as I anticipated this could happen. No, I was bored (having so much free time?) while I was waiting for my Lord, so Ive written down all the words from the goddess and the kidnapper group. Besides, if I learn everything about this country, the enjoyment of this trip will be gone. I think that I want to experience and learn it slowly by myself. Otherwise, I cant study anything from this trip(Kaoru) As I said so, I offered several sheets of paper to the Lord. Of course, paper and writing instruments are constantly put in large quantities in the item box. Ah, as I was afraid of the criminals death, I wrote properly as an instruction of the goddess not to perform unreasonable torture, extortion of confession, punishment for innocent people, etc. Otherwise, it would be outrageous. Huh?(Lord) The Lord opened his mouth wide while receiving reflexively the paper I pressed on him. Please excuse me!(Kaoru) When I said so, the Lord wasnt able to speak anything yet, his brain couldnt keep up with the sudden event. And after I put Riette-chan on Ed, I got on Ed who had been waiting by my side. Hiyo, Silver!(Kaoru) Like I said, whose name is that!?(Ed) As usual, Ed complains unpleasantly. And contrary to his retort, Ed slowly started walking. Even though I alone may ride with fast speed, but right now, Im riding with Riette-chan, who has the first time riding on a horse without decent riding equipment. And after I start riding, Francette and everyone are also riding in a hurry, follow after me. Ehh, wait (Lord) The Lord hurriedly tried to stop us, but it was already late. Well, for capture and punishment of kidnappers and stakeholders, please do your best And, ~ Please be careful not to anger the goddess~!(Kaoru) As I looked back and shouted so, the Lord hurriedly instructed his men and other people also shouted something. Anyway, it was too risky for us. Just thinking, a party with the children of a nobleman from another country, a remarkable son, and a proud daughter who was loved by her family. And one of the four girls who got helped from the goddess that doesnt seem to care about the destiny of each human being. There must be something about them more than it seems Its scary. Its too scary. Kaoru-chan, why did you do such a frustrating thing? If you want to make a name for the goddess Saying Kaoru-chan was an angel from the beginning would be easier (Francette) When we were a little away from the town gate, Francette came closer to me asking. Francette, after various changes, she seems finally be able to call me asKaoru-chan Unlike Emil and Bell, she can hardly change the way she called me until now. Well, its (normal) average to call your fiances sister so. Depending on the situation, I should call herFrancetteor omitting Fran No, no, if we do such a thing, they will more persistent. They might follow us after departure, spread the new to other people It would be too troublesome!(Kaoru) Ah(Francette) It seems like Francette wanted others to worship me, although she never speaks about me as a goddess But she still wanted to advertise me as an angel As expected, it was bad. It is almost time. Ed, I have a small request to ask of you(Kaoru) What was that Young miss is my savior, I will listen to everything you say!(Ed) Thanks! Actually, Id like you to draw a carriage(Kaoru) No, dont be silly!!(Ed) Ed is furious. Its different with what you just said! I am a venerable horse! My kind is an elite horse for flourishing battle! We are the elite who grew up on a dedicated ranch just like the royal horses. Well, if you treat me like an average horse Even young miss is my benefactor, I still cant forgive it(Ed) He is seriously angry His wife and daughter are also having an unpleasant face. Is this so important for horses ? Maybe it was like pilots of fighter aircraft and pilots of transport aircraft? I think both are equally important But the horses of the Roland and Francette are not related(Kaoru) Huh?(Ed) Its only Ed who will draw the carriage(Kaoru) Eeeehhh!(Ed) Ed is even more shocked. Hah? Only me? Only I will become an average horse, and you want me to draw the carriage alone?(Ed) The horses of Roland and the Francette also looked at Ed with a sorry eye. But, Even though I maybe but I think that riding on a horse will be painful for Riette-chan(Kaoru) Uu(Ed) Yes, a long journey on a horse was hard for a young 6 years old girl. Instead of having a sophisticated saddle like the modern earth, in this world, we put a covering cloth on the horses back or laying the cushion on it And we just tied with a string or a belt not to fall off. Even so, the string and belt are just for me, Riette-chan is just hugging me. The risk of falling from the horse is quite high. Besides, her buttocks, hips, and crotch will be hurt as well. Until I get used to it, the vibration is strange as well. Even now, I already get accustomed a little, I still find it pretty hard to ride the horse for a long journey. But, but (Ed) In order to convince Ed, there is no choice but to pull out the actual thing. Everyone, temporarily stop!(Kaoru) Well now, how can I convince Ed ? CH 56 Come out, the Goddess Chariot!(Kaoru) A small Chariot appears with my spell. No, its a Container of the potion, shaped like a horse-drawn carriage There is a small tank inside the chariot filled with potion properly. Its four wheels, but its very small. Yes, this is not an ordinary carriage but a series called Chariot, a battle carriage, commonly known as Chariot Its not the ultra-compact type that appears in the movie Ben Hurbut a four-wheel type that somewhat larger in Chariot series. However, of course, its very small compared to a normal carriage. And its material is specially made, mainly using Titanium and FRP (fiber reinforced plastic) Titanium. The cost (per unit weight) performance (strength to be obtained) is very high, its the 9th largest among the elements constituting the earth, and its the main component of Rutile and Titanite which are everywhere minerals. Although it exists abundantly, its difficult to smelt because its low in degree of integration, so it has been a long history since it began to be widely used as metal in the earth. And FRP. It boasts the greatest strength among lightweight plastics, its an encouraging material used for ships, aircraft and racing cars. If it gets damaged, it will difficult to repair in this world, but that doesnt matter to me. I just need to push it into a corner of an item box with infinite capacity and create a new one. And I can also use it for some sort of material. Th-This is(Ed) Ed and everyone else (human and horse) looked at it with their eyes rounded. Although Chariot is normally a small two-wheels carriage, this one is a four-wheels type. With only two wheels, the front-back direction wont be stable, the angle of elevation fluctuates etc. so I made it a four-wheels one. There is no roof, the side part also had a height to around the chest to prevent falling, above it was completely open. There is an acrylic windshield in the front. Although the wheels are made large to improve the running performance, nearly half of the wheels overlap in the lateral direction, the rear wheels slightly protrude outward to miniaturize the car body. In addition, although the seat is made in a high position to make it easy for me to talk with other cavalries while running. In an emergency, the seat can be lower down with a single lever and the titanium-made from the rear stretched along the top of the side part Its designed to cover rider like a shutter. Not only that (Kaoru) Leaving Francettes group to dumbfound in the vicinity, I operate a certain lever Ga shan! (SFX) Totally four double-edged swords popped out, every two swords from the left and right of the horse-drawn carriage. Huh!?(Everyone) This is not just a carriage which doesnt have the fighting power itself. This is a Chariot, its a horse-drawn carriage that fighting by itself. Its not called as chariotbecause it carries warriors. The protagonist of the battle isnt the person who is riding but the horse-drawn carriage and the horse(Kaoru) While saying so, I pulled the carriage lightly and showed the lightness of the cars weight. Open top, fearless silhouette. Compact and light car weight. With this, its not military horsesbut the fighting horsethat fighting by themselves. A horse that pulling a battle carriage of the goddess. As the goddess horse, your name will remain in future generations (Kaoru) Let me undertake it!(Rolands Royal house) Huh? Cutting my words halfway, the horse that Roland was riding desperately talked. Ed-san, If you dont like it, that role, I will accept it. Ed-san can carry my master instead (Rolands Royal house) No, I will accept it. I think that it would be better for Ed to take my master Francette who is much lighter than Roland, you might enjoy it(Rolands Royal house) Huh!?(Ed) Even the horse rode by Francette said so. Ed was taken aback. The two horses who are proud as the Royal horses exclusive for Roland and Francette. Even though Ed is only a little older but they have always shown respect to Ed, who is horse riding by the goddess, and Eds family Perhaps they may be aiming for Eds daughter. But now, its an interesting position, its not just the riding horse of the goddessbut the Goddess battle horsethat pulling theGoddess Chariot I saw this as a chance and played along with another push. Well I wonder what I should do If Ed doesnt like, I wonder if I should ask the other horse. Roland, Francette, is that okay?(Kaoru) No, even if you suddenly ask me if its okay. I was only hearing you said blah blah blah with the horses, I dont understand anything at all (Roland) What Roland says is true. People other than Kaoru cant understand horses words. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait for a moment!(Ed) Ed is in a panic. However, I promptly talked about it. Well, which one should I ask ?(Kaoru) Im telling you to wait!(Ed) Ed shouted desperately. Hmm, it was funny. And, a chariot with the blade retracted, no, its in the normal state, lets call it a carriage. If I was asked by someone who knows the performance of this carriage, it would be a source of trouble. Anyway, Ed was pulling that carriage in a good mood. All the horses now know Im a goddess (setting). Because they are now aware of it, they also hoped to share information with horses Anyway, theres no worry that information will leak from horses. Nevertheless, Ed seems to have been no conscious of being a goddess riding horse. He only helped me because I was a benefactor of his life. Its lighter than I thought. Young miss, does this chariot have enough strength? If I hit the enemy with fast speed, it might break then(Ed) Okay, even though its much lighter than steel but its made from a material that is much stronger than wood. It will not break easily Well, think of it as a metal of the goddess Really. then, do you want to go faster?(Ed) Compared to other carriages, it is much lighter. Well, with a horse-drawn carriage pulled only by one horse, I must at least do that. As I keep talking to Ed, Riette-chan is looking at me with an awed face. Well, if the person who would take care of her from now on is discussing blah blah blah with a horse, its reasonable to become uneasy. Because everyone doesnt want to leave their future to strange people. She might accept me at that time, but did she regret it now? This is bad, I must deal with it as soon as possible! Ah, uhm this is (Kaoru) Its amazing (~desu)! You can talk with the horses (~n desu ne)! (Riette) Well, she wasnt worried, just being surprised. Thats right. Because she will be going with us from now on, it will be better to explain my goddess setting. It will be troublesome if she knows at strange timing and makes noise when there are other people nearby. Well, how to explain CH 57 Eeeeehhhh!(Riette) Well, even if I explained it normally, Riette-chan was still surprised. Ka Kaoru-sama is a Goddess? No, since you helped me and even took me in, for me, you were already a goddess, But I didnt know you are a genuine goddess!(Riette) Riette-chans eyes were shimmered with glitter. This is bad. This is certainly that This is how Emil and Bell looked at me. Yes, it is the eyes of fanatics Two of fanatics are enough! I dont want a third fanatic. What I wanted was healing lolita. Yes, a healing lolita! Riette-chan, this is a secret. I told you about this because I thought that Riette-chan was a child who could keep a secret or promise and you would never talk to other people about it. Everyone here already knows about it so its okay. However, dont speak even when there is no other person because I dont know if there are people nearby that may listen to it. As for now, I portrait as Rolands little sister, just a nobles daughter (Kaoru) But,thats awful(Riette) It is useless even if I ask a lolita for political consideration When I thought so, Francette gave me a helping hand. Riette-chan. If Riette-chan is a goddess, everyone is always fascinating and respectful toward you, and no-one ever talks with you like normal, will every day be fun?(Francette) Uu(Riette) And every day, a lot of aristocrats and rich people would come, ask you to fulfill their wish, No, they would make a fuss about who would get their wish first, Is it fun?(Francette) Uuu(Riette) Well, then you know what to do?(Francette) Un!(Riette) As expected of Francette, wisdom of age! Her mental age is actually already 30! Physical age is only 20 years because 5 years old, I turned her to 15 years old. But, to put it that way, my mental age should be 26 years old when my body age is 19 years old However, I will remain as 15 years old Well, lets not think too much about this. Anyway, with this, Riette-chan speaks normally with me now. Okay, I will have my healing time Kaoru-sama, please order me however you want!(Riette) Eh? How? why ? Didnt you just agree that you would not treat me like a goddess?(Kaoru) Yes. Even so, as a commoner, I must treat the lady of an aristocrat with respect(Riette) Ah yes, thats right! I completely forgot. Riette-chan is a commoner. When Im a noble lady. We cant have an equal relationship! How How can I have a healing time ? I get it, imouto! Riette-chan from now on will be my imouto!(Kaoru) (T.N: only this, I wont translate this to little sister, this is Imouto site) Eeehh!(Riette) Even Riette doesnt look like a daughter of a noble, she looks just like Emil and Bell. But let just say that she is a child of my noble father with a maid-servant, Yes, and our sisters are very close! Thats it!! And thats it!(Kaoru) I shouted loudly to everyone around the carriage. Roland and Francette were surprised and didnt anticipate it to say anything back. Well, Riette-chan is decided to be my sister. It has nothing to do with the will of the person herself. And after staying one night in a small town, and one-night campaign, we reached a town. I didnt intend to stay long in that town back then because its near the border, However, we are already pretty far from the border, we dont need to worry about the chasing from the Brancott Kingdom any longer. So from now on, we can afford to stay longer in any town, Its for my original purpose. Its a journey that I dont need to hurry. We will stay in this town for a while(Kaoru) Before going into the city, I stop and talk with everyone beforehand. Onee-chan, do you have something to do here?(Riette) Riette-chan asked so while tilting her head. Ah, its so cute! Yes, the way Riette-chan calling me will be decided as Onee-chanfrom now on. When we need to distinguish with other people, it will be Kaoru-onee-chan. When there are only the two of us, it will be just Onee-chan Actually theres no need to worry about that, Bell and Francette are always called as Bell-nee-chanand Fran-nee-chan Why dont they have oattached to them? Well, that does not matter. (T.N: ois show respect, just like EN Oh mighty goddess) Yeah, its an important mission of searching for a marriage partner, which is the purpose of my trip(Kaoru) Eh?(Riette) Riette-chans surprised voice cut my words halfway even though I am still speaking. Well, it must be surprising that the goddess is looking for a human companion. There are a lot of brothers and sisters who intimidate any man who dares to get close to their sister, And are there any men who dare to come and visit the daughter of an aristocratic that stays in the inn? Theres no opportunitie to become friendly with men, is there? . . I DIDNT NOTICE IT AT ALL!!(Kaoru) ************************** Thats why, its a strategy change(Kaoru) I have to explain the new strategy to everyone. It turned out that portraiting as a nobles daughter will hinder with my marriage. The common men wont dare get friendly with me at all And I also cant go out with a noble when Im actually not a nobles daughter. Regardless of Earl Adam agreed for me to use his name, even though I can be called as Earl Adams menIm no aristocrat (Kaoru) Roland cut my words halfway when I said so. In addition to my position as a royal family member, I also have a rank as a duke, Francette also has been granted a rank with the recognition of her achievement in war. In the sense, we a group of aristocrats, its not a misrepresentation(Roland) So, Kaoru cant say that you are not a nobleman, If I reveal my status when you are portrait as my sister, its not wrong to say you are a noble It has the same meaning as brother in law Also, as I have said many times before, if Kaoru wants, just say a word, I will immediately contact the National government and give you a rank. Earl, no, how about a Marquis?(Roland) Yes, it is normal for royalty to have several distinctions for convenience. Its useful not only as a royalty but also when strolling as a nobleman, When its necessary to use a pseudonym, no pseudonym, a pseudonym, or when leaving a royal family register. And Francette was also given a rank. But even she wasnt given a rank, she was still the Great Hero of the Kingdom and the goddess guardian who was given the goddess sword. Theres no one who dares oppose her marriage with Roland No thanks(Kaoru) However, I declined that proposal by Roland on a prompt decision. After that fight, no, the descent of the goddess Celes, The Royal Palace has kept trying to grant me a rank many times, but I refuse every time. Roland also keeps repeating it every time. Well, if he makes me a noble of his country, I will become a citizen of Balmoa Kingdom, a citizen of his Majesty the King of Balmoa Kingdom, Was that what he wanted to do? I guess I dont think they will try to order me or something, But that will make me belong to the Royalty of Balmoa Kingdom, It can be a powerful card for other countries. Well, if you ever want a rank, just say the word, because it only takes about 3 minutes for the Royal Palace to ready the necessary document(Roland) Eh, was he pre-ordered so that I could be awarded anytime? But, dismiss. It will be troublesome. I got a rank, I would be bound by my status, my position, my citizens, and I wasnt obliged to be carried on various things. But I want to live happily and freely! Well, I turn it down, I concluded. So, from now on I would like to take separate action(Kaoru) Eeeeehhh!!(Roland + Francette + Emil + Bell) Eh, is it really that surprising? If you do that, I can not disturb the marriage of Kaoru with other people Ah nothing (Roland) Unintentionally, Roland said out loud what he thought but stop halfway. What did you just say, what did you say?(Kaoru) Looks like a have an enemy among friends!! CH 58 Not only Roland but also Francette, Emil, and Bell are also against it as well. Is that natural? And, Riette-chan hits my chest with watery eyes. Because there are no cushions, it hurts a bit Ah, shut up! Ah, of course, Riette-chan is coming with me(Kaoru) I agree! Lets take separate action!(Riette) Her palm return to a raised hand This lolita is pretty amazing I cant agree with such a thing! Just the day before, you were kidnapped easily!(Roland) Roland protested by saying so. The fact I got caught was actually on purpose, in order to save the victims and destroy both kidnappers and accomplices. At that time, did I get helped by you? Did you take care of anything at all?(Kaoru) Uuu .(Roland) Yes, I can easily reveal it. Anyway, if I insist that I am a goddess, I wont fall into any crisis, Roland cant refute. The other three, Francette, Emil, and Bell are in trouble. They may respect and swear loyalty to me, but they wont listen to my instruction if its is against their desire to be with me. Well sorry. Then, all of us are supposed to pretend to be a commoner?(Either Roland or Francette) In any case, Roland cant be seen as a commoner. If you talk with anyone for a little while, they will realize right away, You mostly only have the knowledge as a royal family Furthermore, if you are pretending to be a commoner, It will be unnatural to have a sword all the time while you arent a soldier or a hired escort. Its also unnatural that I, a commoner, was escorted by you. Anyway, when Roland is with me, you will have a bad influence on my marriage. In various meanings(Kaoru) Yes, Roland is a handsome guy, many people will misunderstand, He isnt a sorry man like that Prince who only has a nice face He is full of the original meaning of an Ikemen, the overall appeal of a man. If such a man always sticks near me, then no man will dare to come Besides, I am not saying Please go back to your country No, actually, I do not mind even if you return home(Kaoru) Eh, then (Roland) Yeah, we will stop the brother and sister setting, I should consider another setting(Kaoru) Please leave it to us!(Fran + Emil + Bell) Three people raised their voice, Emil, Bell, Francette. We dont have any problem to be with you, because we are commoners(Emil) Bell nodded in the words of Emil. Roland-sama is unnatural, but since I was originally a commoner, I should have no problem to be with Kaoru-chan!(Francette) Eh!?(Roland?) What Fr Fran, that is(Roland) Roland cant hide upsetting with the sudden betrayal of Francette. I already vowed my loyalty to Kaoru-sa-chan. Isnt that obvious?(Francette) Roland knows well about it and on his knees. And you rephrased, Fran. When you changed samato chan There will be no persuade in the word swear loyalty And the setting conference was held in a quiet manner with five people including me, leaving Roland burned out in the pure white dust. After all, it will be dangerous if there are only people who look like children. Its absolutely necessary to have an adult here(Francette) Even if you say you are an adult, Francette is 15 to 16 years old, No matter how people look at us, they might still think that I am older, So, I do not think there will be any change even when you are staying. Im already 16 years old and a fine adult, And if we need wisdom as a senior citizen, Kaoru alone is enough, But I dont mean that its better when Fran-nee-san isnt here(Emil) Uuuu(Francette) Francette cant reply a word to Emil. We will act with Kaoru-chan, we will take care of Kaoru-chan, and if we cant be a shield for her then theres no worth in our existence(Bell) Hey, hey, Bell, that is a bit heavy, no, its too heavy Well, if I only go alone with Riette-chan, It might be a bit worrisome(Kaoru) Actually, I dont have any problem, but they wouldnt let it go if I went alone with only Riette-chan. I dont want to stay here and keep arguing again Then, going with us!(Bell) I gulped and nodded with Bell. I will be in your care then(Kaoru) Yes!(Francette + Emil + Bell) Three voices that raised together clearly. Ah, Fran will take separate action(Kaoru) Eeeeeeeee!(Francette) Fran raised her voice. Because, if you leave him alone, it will be too pitiful(Kaoru) As I said that, I pointed to Roland. Fran was now (ޤ: ima ima) staring at Roland strangely (ɡ: ima ima) (T.N: a pun) No, Fran, he is a great Royalty. You really should respect him more! When you came to report to me that you were proposed, I was pleased, I felt like a school girl who applied for marriage to a super idol! Whats now? Return my enthusiasm Roland alone cant do anything, because he was always taken care of by someone else like changing clothes, connecting shoelaces (Kaoru) I can do it by myself!(Roland) Roland protested loudly and cut off my words. After a while, we have a conclusion. I, Riette-chan, Emile, Bell are four brothers sister, Im the second daughter. We decided to set up that Roland and the Francette are just some acquaintances, friends who are not related to us, happen to stay in the same accommodation. In truth, Id like Roland and Francette to be a different inn, somehow, I think it(Kaoru) It already decided! Please dont complain anymore!(Francette) Francette always listens to what I say, But it seems she absolutely will not give up here, She speaks with a strong tone. Well, it cant be helped Well, lets go separately. You will go apart from us, and dont speak to us, Dont behave like BORO, especially Roland!(Kaoru) (ܥ Boro: dont know if FUNA sensei means Worn out and useless cloth or the singer BORO) As I said that to Roland and Francette who had dissatisfied faces, I proceeded to the city with Riette-chan, Emil, Bell. Ah, of course, the Chariot is stored in the item box, I and Riette-chan are riding slowly on Ed. It will be difficult to get into an inn with such a carriage. And together us who move slowly, Emil and Bell accompanying slightly behind us on the left and right accordingly. Of course, it was for surrounding vigilance and the position to protect us immediately if something happens. As for Ed, its not good when his wife and daughter are in the position to protect him But he cant argue because he carried me, the one with the highest priority. And they understood it properly. Im sorry(Kaoru) Well, its my job, It cant be helped(Ed) I was surprised at Eds reply to my words that casually murmured. No, I wasnt surprised, because Ed really read the meaning of my words. It was a job I wonder if horses have such concepts like occupations, salaries, etc And when I went ahead from the Roland about 50 meters into the city. As I headed to the city center where there might be an inn, I encountered it. Kyaa!(Young girl) It was a horse-drawn carriage. When it tried to park in front of a shop, It was hitting a young girl. Even though it just slightly hits the girl, there are metal parts on the carriage, The girl was hit, fell on a cobblestone and groaning. She seems to be still conscious, but her stomach seems bad, I wonder if she has a broken bone or internal injury. It might be serious, she was struck by a horse-drawn carriage and fell stone pavement after all. It seems that she got some bruises and scratches on her cheeks. Ed!(Kaoru) Yes!(Ed) Ed is hurried walking close to the girl and lowering his posture. I got down with Riette-chan, left Riette-chan standing up there and took out the healing potion from the item box. No, when I create it on the spot, it will emerge from nothing, so the impact is decadent. On that point, when I take out from the item box, it will be taken out from a place you can not see somewhere, the impact will be somewhat Sorry, it will not change much. Drink!(Kaoru) The girl who seemed to still have her consciousness, Because of the pain and confusion, she didnt think much, reflexively received the potion I gave and drank it as it was. And it will disappear instantly, her pain and scar. Eh!?(Young girl) You are okay now, I think that the injury has healed, but the clothes are torn a bit(Kaoru) The surrounding is making a fuss. And I can hear from peoples words, miracles, goddesses etc Not good. This isnt good! I carelessly do something like the habit of the last 4 years! After the descent, in the Capital of the Kingdom of Balmoa, Gurua, I kept doing that almost everywhere because I already reveal the ability to make the potion. Because I kept living such a life for 4 years, when I look at an injured child, I get a habit of cure with potion without thinking deeply, almost reflexively But when I do it here. You, you who on earth are you!(Noble-like Middle age man) And a middle-aged man like a nobility came down from the carriage who was somewhat scared said so! Ed!(Kaoru) Yes, coming!(Ed) We have a long relationship that makes us understanding fast. I jumped on Eds back, who lowered his posture. Of course, I didnt forget to put Riette-chan before me. Escape!(Kaoru) Yes!(Ed) Although its far less comfortable than the latest equipment of the modern earth, the saddle. Its still attached to the horse properly. And I get away from the scene at the maximum speed that Riette-chan can handle! Of course, Emil and Bell are also coming after. Roland and Francette saw an irrelevant swing, keep track of us at an interval. Maybe they somewhat look like pursuers. There are noises and cries in the back, but I dont know anything. Now I just want to leave this place as soon as possible! If I do not hurry, there might be some pursuers coming after us. After running a bit far from the city, we stop temporarily at the place where there are no eye-catching points. And I pull out the chariot from storage. I mean, if I put this carriage, it will give extra information. And then I attached it to Ed, holding Riette-chan and putting her on the chariot together with me. With this, we can run at full speed. If its Ed, who has dramatically increased muscle strength after drinking potions many times, there will be no horse that can catch up. Besides, the people back there only see my figure for a moment, and its 3 horses that ran away. Its not a horse-drawn carriage and four horses cavalry escorting it. Okay, we are leaving!(Kaoru) Roland rode the horse close to us again because we already got into a carriage (end of setting) Perfect setting whoever looks at the public(Roland) Uuuu Dont speak like a boro, especially Roland!(Roland) Uuuu Fu Fu ha ha!(Roland) UUUUUUUU Fu ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!(Roland) Ha ha ha(Francette) Francette also joined in Ahahahahahaha!(Roland + Francette + Emil + Bell) Bell and Emile, you too Come on, damn it!! CH 59 A few days from then. We moved southward from kingdom Doriszate and moved to the neighboring kingdom Jusral We have moved east from Balmoa, the starting place, to the Kingdom Brancott and then to kingdom Doriszate, but Well, the lower aristocrat might not know the exact information anyway. As for the upper one, I think that it will be a matter of securing us like welcome to our country and enjoy your stayinstead of captivity, but I want to withhold that kind of thing. So, in order to get out of the domestic country early, our course was changed to the inland part of the continent, which is the direction of travel so far. And that isnt to the east, but to the south near the border. This country, the kingdom Jusral, is a neighbor Doriszate, and of course, its also a neighbor of the Kingdom Brancott. Well anyway, this country is safe because the pursues wont be able to reach us in this country. This time, we have a strategy change. We will go as described from the other day!(Kaoru) Yes, last time, I got a bad story setting because I must sudden think of it on spot things. If I stayed in the inn, I wouldnt be friends with anyone. Think about, even if I work somewhere, its obviously unnatural that I could stay in a high-priced inn. Usually, people like that would rent a cheap room or have live-in work. Especially for me, who seems to be an underage girl Besides, at this age, No, its not about my actual age, real age. Anyhow at this age, a young girl should do simple work throughout the day mixed with real children. I remembered it, so I am intrigued. What would I do when I came to this world? Yes, with the cheat ability, I will have a happy and relaxed life And I decided to open a Potion shop back then. As I knew that there was no magical medicine in this world, I gave up once, a dream potion shop. However, as I have a history with this world for the past 4 and a half, I mentally become a 27-year-old lady, I get some common sense now. So, instead of a shop selling drugs with miracle effect, I can make a shop selling the medicine with average (normal) effect that people might sell normally There will be no problem at all. A medicine store operated by a young girl and a lolita. We will rent a small shop and sells medicines that work well within the range of common sense at a conscientious price. Yes, Atelier Kaoruor Kaoru Pharmacy Since we might be suspected that there is no purchase for materials, I decide to give Emil and Bell the role material collecting personnel In addition to that, I will also request ordinary hunting, food collection, ordinary requests to them through from the guild. As the requestor, its average (normal) that I get a close, friendly relations with them. I will make sure declaring our relationship at the hunter guild to spread the news. As friends, it wont strange to have them stay at our shop. Roland and Francette? I do not know. No, Im sorry to say so but. For now, they are unknown people to us And if something happens, they will be hired as escorts. They are just some expert hunters that usually stay in an inn. That is the most natural. The incident in the local city of Doriszate Kingdom isnt spread at all. It was an event that happened at most tens of seconds. And at most there were only more than ten witnesses who saw clearly in the vicinity. Besides, the people back there cant move to this country earlier than us. From the Kingdom Balmoa, Doriszate is still quite a close country so they might know. But this Jusral Kingdom, its a distant country, the big news about the manifestation of the goddess4 years ago was almost unheard. And the info about the angel-like, which is a powerful card, wasnt spread to the citizen. Only the upper part knows the fact and has many plans to get help So, the mistake this time, the rumor will most likely fade away soon because I already moved to the other country. Even if the upper level heard of it, they would search for me in the Doriszate Kingdom or the eastern side which was our direction of travel back then. In other words, that was a diversion. Conclusion In this country, I can say that we are safe. And tomorrow, we will finally arrive at the capital of this country, Litenia. Yes, if I want to do a shop so that is inconspicuous, I will need somewhere with a large population and many miscellaneous people The Capital is the best. If I want to hide a leaf, the best place is in the forest which can make others confused. The city with most citizens of a country is, of course, the Capital! Well, we really arrive tomorrow as expected!(Kaoru) Is it really okay?(Roland) I am worried (Francette) Roland and Francette say so Well, but this time its okay! So persistent! Its okay We will be able to sleep in a proper bed from tomorrow, so this is the last time we camp, now, go sleep quickly(Kaoru) Roland and Francette were looking at me strangely. Well, even I said camp, I put out the barons bed and sleeping with Riette-chan. No, its really helpful, this bed has a relationship for 4 and a half years with me ************** Its the Capital(Kaoru) The next day, we arrived at the capital, ?e passed through the gate with the settings that I decided. This is a different setting, a new setting, I didnt have two couples Roland and Francette, Emil and Bell. Because I felt like to take a separate room with Riette-chan and heard about the situation. This setting was decided after entering the Capital. Yeah, theres no need to carry unnecessary troubles. After separating sufficiently from the passing gate, we separated into 3 groups. After that, until the decided event happens, we will be just strangers. Our accommodations should be different. I already told you about that why must we have the same accommodation?(Kaoru) No, I just to choose the suitable inn that Kaoru happens to be there(Roland) Im also the same(Emil) Roland and Emil said so. Apparently, it really looks like so. Well, its no wonder that they have a similar choice if we break up in the same place, leave the place with a time lag, walk toward the center of the city on the same road and choose a suitable accommodation. Everyone stayed in the inn that I had chosen Because more than half are young girls, I want to avoid inexpensive and dangerous accommodation. I dont want places where the dishes taste bad. Its a reasonable accommodation, a nice place to stay, the atmosphere is good, and when theres a accommodation like that, you will notice immediately well, its natural to choose the same place. its no use crying over spilled milk, but until you (raise the flag) do the event you know what, we will be just strangers, so dont make any contact more than the same inns guests(Kaoru) In a place where there was no employee of the inn and other guests, we had a secret conversation. And I went back into my room with Riette-chan quickly. *************************** 4 days later. I and Riette-chan were sitting at the stores counter. Yeah, its not a shop from somewhere. It is our shop. Drugstore Atelier Riette Atelier Kaorumight be easily found by him or someone like that. And I might draw other attention using the name of the angel, and above all, Riette-chan told me with Riette in the shops name makes her become a familys member There are also several other reasons, though. Ah, a pharmacy means a drugstore, soPharmacymay be more appropriate, but I chose Atelier It is a workshop of alchemy, and it sounds good. BesidesPharmacy I am concerned that will make the fans from another series ranting No, its nothing. Well, is the store preparing too quick? How did I borrow? No, its a contemporary building, so theres no complicated procedure. If I pay enough the renting money, it doesnt matter if I go bankrupt and try to hang my neck, escape at night or not. No, I will not run away from bankrupt, or hang myself! And as I went around the real estate agencies. The first agency was stupid, they looked down on me because I was a child, as I was leaving, I showed the gold coins in my drawstring bag to them and made them broken. The second agency properly served me as a customer, and we soon have an agreement. It seems that this store was doing as a General Store before until they went bankrupt. Its a 2-stories building, the first floor part is a store, warehouse, kitchen, bathroom, toilet etc. The bathroom doesnt have shower and bathtub. There is only a Tarai (basin-like), the place to bring boiled water from the kitchen and wipe the body. The toilet doesnt have a flush toilet. Vase No, I do not want to say that! Since there is an item box, there is no need for a warehouse, But lets pretend that theres a little inventory for external use, most of the remaining space will be used for something different, lets think about it later. Unlike a general merchandise store, only a few display shelves are enough, so I have a little wide space to put one table and four chairs. And in the display shelf, in addition to the medicine, I arranged glass containers and figurines etc. Of course, it was something made with my potion ability for sale. It is purposely designed to drop quality. The first floor serves as the shop with luggage and everything, the second floor is a living space. Now Im alone with Riette-chan. Until Emily and Bell (raise the flag) do the decided event, their prepared room is vacant. Okay, Ill do it! In this store, I will earn money, increase my acquaintance, look for a marriage partner! For my happiness and for my Nagase clans growth in this world!!(Kaoru) well I dont understand, but I am worried somehow (Riette) And Riette-chan muttered so I have to put my mind into it (Riette?) Whats with that!! CH 60 Atelier of Riette? Is it a workshop or something?(Citizen) A new store which moved into a former grocery store that closed before. It was opened unexpectedly. Because it doesnt seem to have undergone refurbishment work, its commonly referred asInuki Inuki is a property that the interior and equipment etc of the former tenant are left as it is, there is a disadvantage that all are second-hand goods. However, the new shop can open cheaper and earlier than to renew everything. Well, as the choice depends on the manager, it doesnt matter to the customer. And the citizen was surprised that it opened suddenly in just a few days. From the people who peeked into the store, they were further surprised. the clerk is a child and a young girl(Citizen) The young girls height is about 157 cm, the average height of a 12-year-old girl if she is an American. And while her eyes were very bad, she has a baby face. No, since its the body of 15 years old and her appearance is even younger, she cant be anything but ababys face And furthermore, for Western races, Asian race originally looks just like a baby. And from the signboard of the store, the explanation was written with a little small letter under the store name. Various drugs, stocks. We will also accept the formulation of special medicine(Board) Are you serious?(Citizen) No matter how people see it, its a child and a young girl. They can be a sweet seller, which isnt costly nor difficult to handle. But they cant be a medicine seller which doesnt allow to make mistakes. Anyway, [Private medicine] in other word is something like traditional Chinese medicine or herbal medicine, but the fundamental definition is different from them. And about ten people gathered in a corner of a back alley. Then finally, one of them stepped into the store. Others also caught on it and enter the store one after another. *Chirin* (SFX) A light doorbell sounded, followed by a voice of the clerks girls. Welcome!(Kaoru) Well~ com~ e!(Riette) Kanda (Moe attack SFX) And those who entered the shop were likely to die by Moe. (Customers) While being anxious about the lovely young girl, the customers try to hide it and look at the goods silently. Since the former was a general merchandise store, as for this kind of store of this era, the inside of the store was relatively wide. As for the medicine, the clerk must know those that can be arranged at the front store. Even if it contains a dubious medicine that people dont know whether they can call it medicine or not, there isnt much variety. Unusual medicines, expensive medicines and the like are put in a safe at the back instead of at the shop front. They were used for orders. Many of them arent handed out unless they are aristocrats or royalties. drugs for militarys disease?(Customer A) After a while, a man gave a loud voice by watching a description of the medicine on the shelf. Militarys disease. Listen to that name, people on the earth will be reminiscent of Legion Soldiers Disease Yes, its a disease that causes a lot of death. It was caused by Legionella bacteria. Its an old story like beriberi. However, in this country, the militarys disease is Is the unbearable itch going to be better?(Customer B) Yes, it was athletes foot This sickness isnt limited to soldiers. And there are overwhelmingly many diseases that soldiers can be caught. However, there are many people with particular sickness have encountered troubles as soon as becoming soldiers. It was unreasonable called military disease Ah. Yes yes. As you can see there are three kinds of medicine. Three small silver coins medicine will suppress itching in one day and will not deteriorate any further. Three silver coins medicine will gradually recover you from suppressing itching And 3 small gold coins will cure you in a few days. Well, but if you get re-affected after it has cured, its out of our responsibility(Kaoru) Three small silver coins, 300 yen (3 bucks) in the sense of Japanese yen, it seems to be cheap, but once you start using it you can never stop using it again. The itching will not cure even if it stops. Its a malignant as a drug. Its good to consider that itching will stop but not continue using make you feel worse. Its a demons job to continue winding money forever. Even if you buy a higher medicine and cure it completely. Is it really effective?(Soldier) The man asks with a suspicious face. It is reasonable to think so. It is impossible for a small girl and a young girls shop to have a medicine with such a high efficiency. At best, they could only collect weed grass medicinal herbs around her But the man rethought. Even if the clerks are a little girl and a young girl, as long as they have enough money to rent this store, they should have some sponsors. Some are in charge of purchasing and various things, and these children are just clerks, employees who are employed. Then, as soon as the store is offered in anticipation of profit, it should have good products to sell, in other words, its decent items. A good thing for a try. Besides, its 3 small silver coins and so on. Its just as much as chicken Feed. Even if it has no effect, its not so regrettable. Is this the diarrhea medicine and constipation drug ?(Soldier B) Another man was looking at the two drug vials. In this country, especially in this capital, people are mostly [carnivorous] Many people tend to have constipation because they dont consume many vegetables like [herbivore]. Well, not taking too much meat will also cause constipation Kaoru has studied about that within the last few days. This is the medicine for wounds and is this the medicine of abdominal pain sickness? You dont have much about severe drugs(Soldier C) Yes, this shop does not have drugs for serious diseases. I dont want to marry a person aiming for me because of my potion. The potion is to use for the sake of my safety and a happy life and to help a little bit for those who suffer. Its by no means possible to sprinkle benefits unlimitedly and to use for power and rich people. So, what I sell at this shop isnt something that might catch powerful peoples eyes, the political value like human life. Its a small medicine shop. Its modest but will be appreciated for commoners. The Price is cheap. Well, even though the cost is zero. Also, various glass bottles and ceramics, ornament type containers, perfume, lotion, beauty lotion, milky lotion etc are also put in the display. There are a lot of spaces on the shelf with medicine alone. Its just in case to have products that can sell even when there are no injured people or sick people. And if women are for beauty, they will pay considerable money. Lets buy this(Customer) Was he interested in trying to buy it as a trial? One male purchased the lower militarys disease treatment medicine (3 small silver coins). Thank you for your patronage!(Kaoru) Tha~nk yo~u for yo~ur pat~ron~age!(Riette) Riette-san clumsy talks again. Is she deliberately aiming for moe? And, in front of the clerk table, there was a row of customers. I dont know if everyone just came for a new store opening a shop where young children work, or just wanted to try out the effect of medicine really thoughtfully, but anyway, there are sales early in the storeAtelier Riette It was a good start. CH 61 Please check this(Emil) Oh, good work, you must be tired(Guild Staff) Emil puts the harvests at the hunter guilds buying counter and the guild staff receives it. Emil and Bell had been working as newbie hunters for several days. From that day four years ago, Emil has never missed a day of sword training. About that, when Kaoru first helped Emil and other orphans, Kaoru said You all, do you want to become my servant and help me? From the time, Emil-group has decided to become the shield for Kaoru. And with their spirit, they have trained themselves to a certain level. At first, Emils training was done with a wooden stick. And when Kaoru knew about it, she gave him a simulated sword for training and a real sword. Except for the time he must earn living expenses and care for young fellows, from early morning till late night, Emil has always tried to train. He has but one purpose, to protect Kaoru even with the cost of his own life. However, with that daring skill training, there was no way he could improve his skill. Talent? Efficient training method? A good leader? An Oni (Demon) has nothing to do with such a thing. And Kaoru who noticed that Emils swordsmanship isnt about protecting himself at all. It is just for Beating the enemy, defending those he needs to protect using his body as shields Thats why Kaoru pushed Emil into a sword dojo. A former hunter is the master of that dojo. He retired from the hunter job from his old age and do a living by teaching youngsters. Emil has trained in that dojo for sword skill and the spirit to be a swordsman. The reason why Kaoru made Emil learn swordsmanship is to make him realize: Who will save your important person in the next crisis if you save them with the cost of your life? In fact, that teaching is really helpful By doing this, Emil came to conclusion I need to survive too Well, thats why Emil had a considerable ability in terms of fighting people for his age. However, it was about fighting people to the last. Emil could neither hunt a quick horn rabbit, shot down a bird flying in the sky, or took down a wild boar. And of course, as a newbie hunter, he has limited restrictions, only escort or gathering. Therefore, the only work they could receive is gathering. Same goes for Bell, her fighting ability is Killed secretly with a knife, sting and stabbed It was not something that could count as a fighting force. Even though there are people solicit the two of them to their party. But they werent decent people. They only need to let Emil die and they can share Bell in themselves. They dont kill to kill Emil directly. There are countless kind of dangerous things for hunters if their party members dont support properly. Its easy to guide him to do so. But whether they knew it or not, Emil and Bell never agreed to any solicitation. And in the past few days, the two had become recognized as the fresh newbie, but isnt stupid brother and sister Emily and Bell, who had lived ever since the moment of attention, only looked like a good brother and sister, no matter how they looked. And when the clerk received the medicinal herbs collected by Emil, that came. *Chirin* (Door Bell SFX) The door opened with the sound of the doorbell, and the hunters reflexively watched over there. This is already the habit of the hunters. And then Biku ~! (SFX) Everyones bodies shiver all at once. After a moment of silent, they returned to their original business. Back to their conversation, or their meal Yes, it was only a girl, who came into the guild. Also, the hunters got ashamed of their reactions. For a moment, they let themselves be frightened by just a young girl. And the girl had a scary face. Actually, it didnt mean they felt unpleasant about her. It was just that they didnt use to it. The girl walked straight and headed to the window for accepting the request. Putting this up please(Kaoru) The girl handed a request over to the receptionist. The request was written like this. Escort recruitment Period: until either the requester or the contractor wishes to terminate Reward: 1 small gold coin per day Number of people: two people Condition: both or one member is female(Quest) Eh(Receptionist) The receptionist received the request surprisingly leaked her voice. Ah, uhm, the condition of your request (Receptionist) She saw a request she had never seen before and was a little disturbed. Uhm, I think that there are no parties will accept it under this condition And even in the case that no party accepting it, the mediation fee will still be charged. You might be just wasting the request registration fee Uhm, until you have a bit better condition(Receptionist) The receptionist explains so to the girl. No, this is the only reward that I can issue. And since we are only women, we cannot be relieved unless the hired party are all females or a male and a female party. And if the contractor doesnt appear even after waiting for a while, we will think again at that time(Kaoru) If the requestor said that, the guild cant refuse it anymore. The receptionist gave advice. So, she has fulfilled her duty and did it sincerity. Thinking so, the receptionist performed her duties. And a new request card was hanging on the request board. Whats this!?(Hunter) A small gold coins? It will disappear with in-house fee and food expenses. Who in their right mind would get this quest?(Hunter) The laughter came from the hunters who confirmed the protruding request. Besides, if its a long escort or a long restraint time. Before you ask, you should check the market price(Hunter) After a long laughter, the party of two approached the request board, peeked off after reading the request card. Eh(Hunters) Two people are heading to the reception desk quickly ignored the surprised hunters. We will accept this(Emil) Eh(Receptionist) Seriously? The receptionists mouth and eyes open wide in surprise. Ah, Im sorry! Uhm, well, the reception is also okay. But since the client is still here, would you like to confirm the details with her now?(Receptionist) After the male and female nodded, the receptionist brought them to the said girl. I am the shop owner, Kaoru. Im both the owner and craftsman of Atelier Rietteand the client. As for the requested conditions, as stated there, one small gold coin each person per day. Since we expect a sufficient intimidation effect, we want you to use a private room and live in my house. There isnt. Bell and Emil. We might be some clumsy hunters but please take good care of us from now on(Emil) Yes, the same to you(Kaoru) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrkkk!(Hunters) A cry rising from the surroundings. A piece of small gold coin per day!?(Hunter) Having food and living expenses provide? And freely going to other jobs? Isnt it like getting a free inn?(Hunter) Its such a favor condition Well, there are two of them and must include female. We can not do it in the first place(Hunter) If there is another party that meets the conditions They may have raised the voice of grudge. But its a party and at least one of them must be female. There were no other subjects in this place, so everyone ends off with just with envy. Of course, there were reasons why I purposely did such roundabouts. At the same time, the request card is affixed to the board, its unnatural to peel off without reading the contents. And in the unlikely event, there are other parties corresponding to the conditions and it will cause trouble if the request is taken first. If it comes to jumping to a request with a too bad condition, its still unnatural, and its not good for the future of Emil. So, at first glance, I made the condition seems to be bad, even though it was in fact really favorable condition. Anyway, with this, it became clear that Emil and Bell have become inhabitants of Atelier of Riette After that, sometimes they help me with the shop, and they can do their works as a hunter. Then, after separating from us, they can return to the Kingdom of Balmoa and protect the orphans, the goddess eye and live properly. Yes, they cant keep traveling with me forever. Because Emil and Bell have their own lives and I want them to take care of it. No way, do they intend to be together forever even after my marriage? (T.N: Well, do you really need to ask? Kaoru) CH 62 I offered a room on the second floor to Emil and Bell, and without a doubt, we had a joint life with four people. Even in the same room, Emil and Bell are just like older brothers who have lived together since the early childhood, and theres no such thing like this at the moment. The waste disposal is good as well. No, they lived in a scrapped shelter, and they still managed it where there was only one room. And now, they are lovers Halt, Emil is still 12 years old and I dont think he will lay his hand on Bell as his sister for the time being. Also, when we divide the room, Its not Emil but Bell who bend her belly button. Anyway, this is one paragraph. The rests are Fran and the other. Well, there will be encounterfor them. Its good now that they are at the inn as they are having fun. Grr, no, of course, I still have And after a late breakfast break, its almost time to open. We will be going now(Emil) Ha~ve a sa~fe tri~p(Riette) Riette-chan replies, of course, from above my knees. Bell seems to envy about it. No, you are heavier than me, are not you? Im going to be crushed. Well, if its the first time we met, four years ago, I might be able to Emil and Bell went to the guild for work. I got downstairs with Riette-chan, opened the curtain and opened the inside glass window. I was able to make glass freely, of course, the window was refurbished. I left the original wooden window on the outside and attached a glass window inside. If I turn the outside into a glass window, it will be stolen during the night. No, high purity glass is a luxury item. Anyway, once I open the glass window and open the outer wooden window Uwa!(Riette) No Audio (Kaoru) I guess I should be Kya! about this but I! As usual, my girl power is low Not when you are saying! Whats with that!? Outside, close to 20 people gathered. All this customers? Well, on the first day it was rare and nearly 10 people came in, but after that, it was like a pop, but why? Anyway, with the wooden window open and fix, I close the glass window and open the door Welcome!(Kaoru) Wel~com~e!(Riette) No, Riette-chan, you are already doing it, right? You usually talk normally, you arent bad, right? Uwa, Riette-chan is a bad girl! Give me the treatment medicine!(Customer) Me too!(Customer) Oh, me too!(Customer) Oh, People whose body have become unable to live without drug (Make it sound bad and easy to misunderstand on purpose) Just according to the plan! (Raw: Keikaku Doori) Three silver coins(Customer) me too(Customer) me too!(Customer) Apparently, as the effect of the drug was clear, it seems that they decided to aim for complete recovery rather than a temporary prolongation. Well, even if it recovers, it will recur as soon as possible anyway. There are lots of colonists around you, and their shoes will be the same as it is. Is the number of people wanting to purchase increased because they saw the state of the person bought the drug before, or because they used it once? Well, in any case, it is appreciated that the advertising effect comes out. Three bottle(Customer) me too(Customer) I am five(Customer) Eh? Well, you will get better with one. Why dont you just buy at that time it recur again? Besides, its obviously over-buying like 5 bottles?(Kaoru) Oh, give it to my boss at work and earn points.(Customer) I will present to Ilysa(Customer) Hey, you!(Customer) I resold at work No, its nothing(Customer) Damn! Up to 2 bottle limit per person! My house is a drug store, a retail store, I dont deal wholesale!(Kaoru) Because they say unnecessary things, no, they broke their friendship with their friend or something. I could make a lot of misunderstanding. Anyway, after I told so, they bought two bottles each obediently and returned. I need a medicine for constipation and medicine for diarrhea(Customer) Why do you buy 2 opposite drugs?(Kaoru) Normally, shop clerks in shops should not be involved in the customers private life. But, I am a drugstore. I can not give up because I sell medicine. I can not overlook unconvinced usage. Oh, when I go out and eat on the site, the food is biased, sometimes strange things are mixed in. If you think about it, it might become terrible constipation, or the next day will be *fi fi*(Customer) Thank you for your patronage! (Okaiage, arigatgozaimashita!)(Kaoru) Tha~nk Yo~u (~mashi ~ta!)(Riette repeats the last word of Kaoru) And the sales grew steadily. The shop sells painkiller such as abdominal pain and toothache. However, if its a sign of a serious illness, if only the pain is extinguished, there is a possibility that the medical condition may worsen more and more without noticing. To prevent it, the painkiller gives the effect that while the pain is stopped, the progress of the disease stops as well I dont make it cured because I might attract the eyes to the great and bad people when I cure it. Just keeping the status quo. Completely cure isnt the role for medicine at Atelier Riette but the role of goddesss tears which is a goddess mercy. And then, I am planning to ask Emil and Bell for the work as the goddess eye, that is, choosing those who are suitable for receiving the mercy of the goddess In the end, its just a small number of suitable persons. The benefit of the goddess is not that all qualified people can be received. To the extent that it is possible that people who happily luck happen to be received in a very small part. God is a selfish one. Especially the goddess of this world. Here!(Kaoru) Ha!(Riette) Because there were no customers, I was healing myself with Riette-chan, and I heard a voice from outside the store. No, children often scare and flee when they see my face, so I hadnt be able to play with lolis for ten years! Well, its about a bit (lonely) no, thats not it. Oh, a bad feeling And thats right, my bad feeling Oh, at this stage, its no longer premonition Because its always a hit. Riette-chan, go to the second floor and hide(Kaoru) Yup!(Kaoru) Riette-chan rushes up to the second floor. No, its not a passionate thing. Its because I tell her to obey the instructions without saying anything in such case. Because if theres a slight time delay, it will make me disadvantageous. In other words, obeying my instructions as soon as possible is a way of expressing loyalty for Riette-chan. *Chi rin* (SFX) Is this a shop called Atelier of Riette?(Soldier-like man) Yes, it is.(Kaoru) It was a soldier look-alike entered the store and made the doorbell ringed. Besides, he isnt a simple soldier, this person seems to be even greater. After that, two soldiers they should be called soldiers, two young people who seem to have a low class for a long time. I want to meet the owner, is it okay?(Greater than a Soldier) Yes, its me(Kaoru) What, Ah no, its not the manager responsible for the current store its about the manager of this store(Greater than a Soldier) Yes, its me. Its my job to have a rental agreement with this shop, pay rent, purchase goods, sell them, and get involved with customers or even soldiers(Kaoru) What (Greater than a Soldier) Is the second surprised voice of the greater than a soldier man against the fact that I am really a shopkeeper, or against the disgusting things from the mouth of a child? Well, are you Riette?(Greater than a Soldier) No, its wrong(Kaoru) Huh?(Soldiers) Along with the greater than a soldier man, other 2 soldiers also have a blank face. No, in order to avoid catching attention from some certain people, I named this shop Atelier Riette instead of Atelier Kaoru! Maybe. CH 63 No, please do not think it deeply because its just the name of the shop!(Kaoru) If I explain that there is another person named Riette, they might ask to meet her, so in a hurry, I try to mislead them. Oh, I see I will ask you again. Id like you to tell me more about what medicine for military illnesses selling in this store(Officer) Well, that? Just a remedy for athletes foot, why does a military officer want to know about it? No, nothing particular, its just a medicine The supplier and recipe are trade secrets. If you are telling to teach you about it, it will be just like I ask you tell me about the confidential information of the military(Kaoru) Ugu Oh, is that so?(Officer) When I thought that he might get angry, but he was convinced with a bitter smile on my salt correspondence. Isnt he quite decent? Maybe I should speak well. Lets change the question, is it possible to deliver this medicine in large amounts?(Officer) If it comes to business, then it will be another story. Smile Smile, Smile Smile, Why are the three you backing out together? So frustrated! No, Im used to it, have been living with these eyes for nearly 27 years Yes, there are limitations of production to a certain extent Oh, its no use trying to make it with the army. Even though I knew the manufacturing method, I never get a profiteer because its not pricy. If you gather the ingredients, sort them down, boil down, refine, mix, boil down and do with the military, perhaps, its much higher than buying at my place. In the first place, you will not be able to find the place where medicinal herbs are growing. I wont tell you which area, which trees side, river edge I have anticipated so, mostly at a price of one bottle is three small silver coins. I dont think that you will get any profits. In the first place, you might be in the red just with the bottle fee Well, but then I thought that cheap price might be for promotional purposes, and it seems to be used as a bait for people to buy the high price one(Officer) Oh, amazing! He read my settings well! No, but you cant ever guess the true reason for it. At first, I planned to make the price a little higher or asking the customer to return the bottle but I stopped. I didnt want to receive the bottle that someone with Athletes foot lays their hands on! Of course not! And the cheapest one is also a remedy for people who dont have money. Well, will it be the remedy even though they will be exploited forever? They need money to buy medicine so that their consciousness of having to work properly must be growing more. Death or neat. Its a good remedy and a charity project as it is to support it. Furthermore, my financial situation will be relieved, so it is a double relief project. Well, even if three pieces of silver coins are never expensive. Its not surprising that it will act as sowing spots for the three silver medicines, or getting a surplus with 3 small gold coins one(Officer) Its a tremendous analytical force! As expected he is an officer! This is a big deal. Well, I guess he could never think that I can make bottles and medicines for free. Yes, for free. Well, well well. Actually, I cant make too many of them anyway, the plants of the materials around here will be extinct. And in that case, I must be leaving for other countries looking for new colony(Kaoru) Oh, the soldiers have a blank face. I wonder how many they expected to buy Anyway, this should have prevented unreasonable mass ordering, listening to the recipe, etc. In preparation for the appearance of those customers, it was nice to think about the explanation properly Then, how many supplies can you supply each day?(Officer) Eh, every day?(Kaoru) Thats a little troublesome. No, I dont have any problem, but I told the customer Up to two bottle limit per people, and it is annoying if 10 soldiers come to buy every day. What should I do Oh, I must check before that. Well, are you the military doctor in the Kingdom Army?(Kaoru) Yes, I have to confirm the identity of these soldiers. I wish I could be a medical officer at the military of the kingdom, but if it was not so Oh, forgive me, I have not introduced myself yet. I am the 2nd Captain of the King Army, Lt. Colonel Vonthas. The other two are sergeant Tide and Maelic(Vonthas) Eh(Kaoru) It was a surprise. Far from being a medical doctor, to think he even has a title Oh, Uhm, how many kingdoms battalions are there, and the number of people?(Kaoru) If I ask the soldiers about this in the country of the Earth, I may be charged as a spy. However, in this world, theres no way to hide the number of soldiers, and the country prefers to show off, not to hide. So, both the citizen and those of other countries know about it, so there should be no problem. Oh, the Kings army is organized in 10 battalions, the total number is about 10 000. However, less than half of them arent battle personnel, like engineers or workers behind the scenes and support staff(Vonthas) As expected, the Lieutenant taught me the number of people, he didnt care about it and told me in detail of the military. Perhaps, because he thought that knowing that it would be necessary to do this business in the kingdom, so he taught me kindly or because he noticed why I asked that question Perhaps, the latter. After this, I must have anticipated what I would talk about. And according to the explanation of Lieutenant Colonel for the Royal Military A squadron: 9 soldiers is a minimum unit A platoon: 40 people, 1 platoon commander, and non-commissioned assistants plus four squadrons A company: 4 platoons A Battalion: 4 companies. Each Battalion has totally 640 soldiers, plus the headquarters personnel, support staff etc. Of course, they also possess transportation units, training forces, teaching forces, and various other support organizations and subordinates. That is to say, including them all, 10 battalions will have close to 10,000. And to hold and maintain that 10,000 soldiers, more than ten times of civilians tax were needed. However, this is not the ordinary city but the capital city of a country. Goods, money, and human resources flow from within the country, that is a direct jurisdiction of His Majesty the King. The King cared about the army because the King Army protects not only the capital but the Kingdom itself. It differs slightly in various parts from the Lord Army led by the lords of various regions. I received a convincing explanation from the Lieutenant Colonel and I was convinced that I was still in danger. Well, then it would mean that there are nine other battalions in the King Military, nine other captains who might be the same title as a Lieutenant They might also come to this shop and say that they want me to sell the disease treatment medicine(Kaoru) Oh, the other captains will not come, but if its just the subordinates, they will be 100 percent coming(Vonthas) (T.N: 100 percent in EN) Eeeehhh ~!?(Kaoru) Why do you have a flat face while saying that? Then, there will another nine times, the same conversation as this and they demand the priority to themselves(Kaoru) There will be, of course. Its natural that each battalion is rival of each other, even though we are in the same King Army. Whaaaaaaaat!?(Kaoru) Im in trouble. Mister Lieutenant colonel is a decent person, but some of the soldiers will be brute force people and people who think that civilians obviously obey what they say. If such a person says that I must deliver all the medicine to their place, I cant take care of it. Besides, if they come in units of small units, my shop will be saturated just by that. It will be more trouble when they cant reach an agreement with each other. Civil war, civil war, civil war, the cause is athletes foot medicine. The girl who caused this war was executed as a parole in another country. Awaaaaaaaa! Mister Lieutenant Colonel starts to reassure me as I became frightened and became impatient. Please be relieved, other battalions captain will not come all the way by themselves. Perhaps a young officer or non-commissioned officer will come around. When that happens, just tell them These medicine have already been bought to the military. Accordance to the direction of Lt. Colonel Vonthas, the King Army 2nd Battalion Captain. If you need anything please go through him Anyone will withdraw after being told so. Well, I dont intend to monopolize. Dont worry because we allocate it properly at some cost. Just a little bit, I only have other battalions flexible in other respects(Vonthas) dirty! There is nothing but a great deal in the military! However, I came up with something to worry about. Oh, what if other troops were coming here not as representatives of the troops, but as ordinary customers?(Kaoru) Eh?(Vonthas) Eh?(Kaoru) Eeehhhh?(2 Soldiers?) Even if he is a Lieutenant Colonel, There seemed to be no big deal. CH 64 As a result of discussions with Mister Vonthas In the end, I declined customers buying in large quantities as representatives of units and decided to sell up to two bottles as individuals. However, I accept offering only for military disease medicine in a large number. Otherwise, I would have to tolerate a long line of troops every day. Some may come to buy secretly in private clothes but the Lt. Colonel doesnt mind. If his business is fulfilled, theres no problem. Also, there arent many people who do that kind of thing, it must be hard to hide it from colleagues, seniors, and superiors. In addition, they can get free medicine from the military hospital, if they buy it on their own, they must pay for that price. It doesnt apply to elite soldiers or someone of the nobility who could afford to pay the money though. And then I decided to deliver the medicine to the 2nd battalion once a week. Its somewhat bad decisions to decide my shop policy as retail and not wholesale. Plus I dont want to just sit at the store, I want to go out here and there as well. There seems to be a large number of military elite young soldiers in the headquarter, and even its a secret, I still get acquainted with various people that would be useful for marriage. Besides, I will let the soldiers remember our face, and if they think that We must protect this girl! It will be useful for our safety. Thats a big deal. Anyway, if something happens to me, the supply of military medicine will be cut off. Normal, the soldiers might not care or overlook things happen in the city, but if they know me well, they will definitely help me. Well, maybe I will get the escort of 10,000 King Army troops? Its amazing, its too amazing! Rolands couple is already unnecessary, Fu~ha~ha! Well, I wish you best luck!(Vonthas) After saying his farewell, Mister Vonthas went back. Then Roland and Francette jumped right in. Have you gotten any troubles?(Fran) Apparently, they seem to have kept watching from outside the store. If there was something wrong, they would rush in soon to help me. Im sorry for thinking that you are unnecessary. Okay, just a business negotiation. Thank you(Kaoru) For now, Lets say the grateful word down. I dont know when they were watching maybe they were watching overnight No, its no doubt, ahahaha Hey, Francette, that sleepy face and yawn, and those eyes! Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey! (T.N: Kaoru keeps repeat it) Anyway, lets drink this, Fran. No, its fine! Keep silent and drink! ***Evening*** A horse-drawn carriage stopped in front of the store and customers came in. Hey, is this the place selling drugs for soldiers disease? Hey!(Noble-like man) Two people. Mr. and Mrs. who seem to be around 30 years old. They look like nobles. Yes, thats right (Kaoru) I lost the timing to let Riette-chan evacuate to the second floor. I have no choice but to do Keep silent and take a role as air by making a Head ponpon signal as the opponents seem to be aristocrats. Okay, get me everything and deliver to my place with the price 30% discount(Noble-like Man) I refuse(Kaoru) Well then, for the time being, how about delivering these things Eh?(Noble-like Man) He must be thinking that a commoner would not refuse his order or thing and after heard it, his face stiffens and consolidates. Is he trying to monopolize my medicine and intend to sell it high to the military, or to use it politically How could the medicine for the athletes foot raise up so much? Are these military supplies or strategic goods? However, by any chance, 30% was arbitrarily drawn, I would not bear it. Well, I make it for free but that happens by chance. As a merchant now, I cant forgive that kind of thing as a merchant. No, if its discount negotiations or part of the deal, I will do the partner and negotiate until we reach an agreement. But, forced compulsion is useless. Its outside of the acceptable range. It is a transaction suspension case. If I receive such a thing, I cant face other merchants. Although I have a life of social work in the previous life only about six months, Im proud of my work. Wha, what!? How dare you, a commoner goes against me?(Noble-like Man) Oh, in regards to mass delivery of military disease medicine treatment, King Army 2nd Captain, Lt. Colonel Vonthas has bought a wholesale. For all consultation, please go to the Lieutenant Colonel. Also, for all events that interfere with delivering drugs to the military must be reported to Lt. Colonel beforehand(Kaoru) Whawhat!? That Lieutenant Nevas von Vonthas, the third son of Earl Vonthas(Noble-like Man) I do not know his full name, but its the second King Army Commander, Lt. Colonel Vonthas(Kaoru) (Noble-like Man) The aristocrat kept silent for a while and attempted to go back by turning around, but I talked to his wife. Uhm, Madame. You seem to have trouble, how about some shampoos and beauty medicine?(Kaoru) Eh?(Noble Woman) Yes, because I dont want to make too much an enemy, Id rather not to make the aristocrat feel unpleasant, so I offer shampoos and beauty product. At any rate, I wanted an ad to sell it. Im confident that once a noblewoman uses it, she will brag about it in the tea party and advertise it for me here and there, it will sell well soon. With this one, it will remove the dirt of your hair. This medicine that makes it smooth and shiny. The clerk in a cosmetics department store often said so to the lady customers. As for 30 is about time that the woman starts to worry about skin and hair decay, the nobles wifes foot stopped perfectly. Is it true? Do you know what will happen when you trick a noble? We wont show mercy even with a child(Noble wife) Theres no such a nice story, there cant be such a miracle medicine in a small personal shop like a childs store. Even though the noble might think so, his wife seemed to be unable to stand up to that attractive word. Well, as a husband and a noble, he couldnt refuse his wife for the beauty products, perhaps. I left Riette-chan inside the counter and walked to the sale floor side. Please check my hair and skin for yourself(Kaoru) Heard my words, the Noble Wife looked my hair as if staring, combed my hair with her hand, and moved closer to sniff the smell. Hey, what are you doing ?(Noble Man) Ignoring the husbands words, the wife touches my face, rubbing and pinching my hair. My skin is smooth and its not due to basic cosmetics. Its due to the youth from the age of 15. Initially, I dont use basic cosmetics. That will be good from about 18 years old. But I didnt bother to say such a thing and kept silent. Its not my fault that she accidentally misunderstands that the basic cosmetic effect is guaranteed. I will buy it, prepare them at once(Nobles Wife) Hey, you(Noble Man) The payment(Nobles Wife) Yes!(Kaoru) Hey(Nobles Man) Ignoring her husband completely, the negotiations ended. Shampoo, rinse lotion, essence, milky lotion, and cream. For nobles and a collection of luxury items in an artistic container made of crystal glass. As a bonus, serve a small bottle of perfumes sample. These are six small gold coins. Please be careful, not to mistake the amount used and the order of use in usage instructions here.(Kaoru) I understand, I pray for good effect and for your life (Nobles Wife) Scary, Aunt! However, with this, seeds for selling shampoo and basic cosmetics will be spread. After that, I just need to wait for the reputation to spread in word of mouth! After Nobles couple who I didnt hear the name returned, I thought I should close the store soon, the soldier came. People who seem to be young executives and people who seem to be non-commissioned officers. I would like to purchase a mass medicine for militarys illness(NCO) Oh, it appears, it appears (Ita ita) From now on, these people will continue for a while until the colonels foundation is over So fast, the lieutenant colonels subordinates came, their footwork is light Well, thanks to that, my hardships have been greatly alleviated, Id like to thank you once. I wonder if this is a big advantage here. Well, its a win-win relationship. Well, Im sorry, even though those officers came all the way but I only gave the refusing explanation. Well, its not a big deal but lets sell two bottles for each of them. I have not done the foundation for the lieutenant colonel yet. And after this, I might as well dance while looking forward to shampoo and cosmetics to sell However, I was not noticed at that time. A nobleman woman will not tell other women the secret of keeping her beauty. Its natural that such secrets will be kept as much as possible. There was no sale of shampoo and cosmetics at all, and it took a while for me to notice it. Damn! CH 65 Five days after promising to deliver medicine with Lt. Colonel Vonthas. It was about time that I thought that it wouldnt be strange to say I made a request for mass production to the manufacturer And I decided to go for the delivery of medicine. Of course, yesterday, I used the child of an orphanage to delivery the Apo (JP short word for appointment) first. Its normal to use the child of the orphanage as a messenger and its unlikely that an orphan will do something unreasonable as it involves the trust of the orphanage. If people lose their credibility, there will be no one asking the orphan for such a job after that. So, I can trust them more than asking adults. Besides, I am used to asking orphans for work. Um, with the children of the goddess eyes By the way, Emil and Bell were also orphans. They arent from an orphanage, they work hard to find anything to eat. Even if they get sick, they cant get any treatment. They do almost anything to survive From the way they are now, people might not realize that though. The gatekeeper of the army didnt drive away the messenger orphan. Some of the soldiers are also orphans. They might be orphans from the beginning, and some of them have become orphans by losing their parents who were soldiers. As soldiers, they easily sympathize with the orphan. Thats why the matter of delivery was successfully transmitted to the army. And of course, I took Riette-chan along when delivering the medicine. It was my purpose to make the soldiers remember our face. And when something happens, we may ask the soldiers for help. Yes, My purpose is to make the soldiers think that Riette-chan and I are the subjects to protect if they dont want the supply of military medicine to be cut off Even if Riette-chan isnt directly involved in the creation of the medicine, but by coming with me, she will be seen as important and so on And the problem is the amount of medicine to deliver. Even if its too much, it will be unnatural. And if its too little, the soldiers will be dissatisfied, so the balance is difficult. And the soldiers only buy the three silver coins and three small gold coins type. The three silver coins type will cure for 5 days or so and the three small gold coins will cure for about a month. Of course, depending on the medical condition and individual constitution at the time of starting treatment, Also depending on the way you apply medicine etc, There are variations in the healing period. The amount of use for just fingers is about 40 times each bottle. In order to surely cure with one, they have a good margin. However, when spreading beyond the fingers of both feet or doing poor painting (applying) methods, it wont end perfectly at 40 times but lower. The three silver coins medicine may not be enough for each soldier. I thought it was nearly about two portion per person So, you must use at least one of three silver coins medicine for one soldier when you can use a three small gold coins for around 8 soldiers. I think the price should be ten times to be more reasonable, considering that it can be used for 8 times the number of people and that the treatment period is shorter. Okay then, the initial delivery amount decided, 72 pieces of 3 small gold coins medicines and 24 pieces of 3 silver coins medicines. Its 72 8 + 24, just for 600 people. When I deliver for 10 times, it will be for 6000 people. Not all of the soldiers will be suffering from it so it will not be necessary so much. Yes, it looks like this. Once everyone has healed, lets continue to sell to the relapse and continue to earn a small amount of money This sale is (723) 216 small gold coins and (243) 72 silver coins two? Oooh! I dont have an account at a bank! To the commercial guild, no, keep it in the item box. Calm down, me! No, if the number of patients doesnt reduce I will make a lot of gold coins. Besides, since I sell it at the store, I also need a pose saying that Im giving the military more priority. Okay, departure! Holding hands with Riette-chan and coming to the facility of the military near the north gate of the kingdom. The military-related buildings and facilities are inside the outer wall, but the training ground which needs a wide place seems to be outside. Well, in an emergency, there might be a battle against the sneaking invaders so the military facilities must be inside. When hurrying, the soldiers can go out from the north gate immediately without passing through the city. When the soldiers have time to spare or when they want to raise the morale, it seems that they will go through the city and come out of the main gate on the south side. Yeah, for the time being, Im thinking Put the medicine in 4 boxes, put the boxes in the bag and put on both my shoulders. From behind, Roland and Francette follow after us pretending to be some strangers. No, you dont have to worry about it, its the main street in the morning and the destination is the home of the military. If this isnt counting as secure than will there be any places in the country can be secured. They seem to be worried about that too much and staying with me almost anytime anywhere, my privacy is bad! I cant do date schedule. No, I dont have any partner yet At the main gate, it seems that the words have been spread properly. They let me pass through easily and there is even a guiding people waited for me. Well, I dont know where I should go in the first place. No, I will not walk around without permission, and since I dont have a phone, I cant call the person in charge so I must ask the soldier to relay the message. Mister Lt. Col must anticipate it would take time, so he arranged for the guide in advance. Truly competent, Mister Lt. Col. As expected, Roland and Francette cant enter the military grounds, so they hide somewhere outside. You will not wait until I come out, right? No, as this is my first visit today, it will take a lot of time to talk with people who are in charge of medicine purchase is not it? And on the door of the guided room, there was a nameplate attached. The second Battalion captains office room Is this different from the room of the purchaser? Well, as important strategic goods (for fellow troops) I guess they were wary of sideways, reselling, sampling, etc. You finally came(Vonthas) The face of Lt. Colonel Vonthas is smiling, he is in a good mood. Thanks to you, various negotiations and disputes with other battalions have finished quite smoothly, for now, let me thank you(Vonthas) Wow. For the time being, its heavy so I put down the bag, bring out the boxes of medicine and put it on the table for visitors. There are three boxes of 3 small gold coins medicine, 72 of them in total. The other box is 3 silver coins medicine, 24 of them in total. Totally, 21 gold coins, 13 small coins and 2 silver coins(Kaoru) Well, here you are(Soldier) The soldier who guided us here, after checked the boxes, picked up the sachet of cloth that Mister Lt. Col left out of the desk drawer and handed it to me. Yeah, the number of deliveries and amount was written in the letter that I asked the children of the orphanage to relay the messenger. As a social person, its natural consideration. I will be nervous with the sudden large amount of money. As I took the sachet, I pretended to put it in the cloth bag and store it in the item box. A woman will not carelessly carry a large amount of money. I have already informed that the medicine purchase will go through me. Was there any problem with the shop?(Vonthas) Yes, thanks to you(Kaoru) Yeah, a couple of soldiers came to my shop, two or three days from then. But I can refuse any contract of mass purchase came by orders of the superior officers as I mention Mister Lt. Colonels name. There is no problem because ordinary soldiers who came without knowing that they responded in the same way as ordinary customers. Then, we will continue to ask for the matter of delivery. Is there anything you want to request?(Vonthas) Because we are children, Mister Lt.Colonel who says so with care. It may be an expression of socializing but Im thankful for that. That is my quality! Well, if you dont mind, may I ask for a guide around here! Well, I may come to deliver another type of medicine, and Im also curious!(Kaoru) Yes, it is not a lie. Well, shall we go?(Vonthas) Mr. Lt. Col stood up saying so. Do you want me to guide you! Why dont you let your subordinates do it!? No, Im glad that pretty girls are interested in the work of the military.(Vonthas) Really? It feels like there is something behind you. Well, thats why, with Lieutenants guidance, I and Riette-chan are guided around the wide military site. And on our chest and back are attached The bib number that I made last night written like this. Drug store Atelier Riette Yes, in order to let the military know that we are a supplier of military disease medicine. Because its more than half of the purpose for this delivery. Attention gathers everywhere! Its commonplace for everyone to pay attention and salute just with Mister Lt. Colonel appeared. Because there are the young girls Riette-chan and I sticking together with him. It has more impact, moreover, advertisement on our chest and back. An crazy attention gathered by this. I wonder if Mister Lt. Colonel aware of my intentions, or just thinking Im promoting my shop Anyway, in the heads of the soldiers of the 2 King Battalion Army, the soldiers must think in this way, If there is something happening to these two, the star of hope for our salvation we will not be able to get the medicine for military diseaseanymore. CH 66 We were guided by Mister Lieutenant Colonel around the military camp and came across the dining room. Because its a military dining room, its not open all the time. The meal is provided only for the soldiers during the morning, the noon and the evening. Other times, they are working with something like cooking and preparation, as well as purchasing ingredients and caring for equipment, various office work, etc. It seems that they are never free. Its the type of work for people in this place. And right now, there was no one in the table seat of the cafeteria. Here is the cafeteria for below the non-commissioned officer. The officer will eat at a cabinet beside it. Well, normal the captains will not eat in the same room with the soldiers unless its a dinner party(Vonthas) Well, its just in case that even if the food is poisoned, theres not much to worry about the upper part will collapse at once at all (Kaoru) Huh?(Vonthas) Mr. Lieutenant seemed to be surprised. Well, didnt you have have such an intention? Well, dont you also need medicine to deal with sick and poisoning?(Kaoru) O, Oh (Vonthas) Somehow, Mr. Lt. Col. acts like a little kid. He doesnt know about tactic like: Sneak into the enemys garrison, poison the well, In the siege game, prepare the corpses of those who died of infectious diseases and throw them into the enemys position with catapults. Arent the soldiers doing that here? On Middle Earth, they often did it Oh ya, something is pinned on the board. Military drug treatment drugs are bought in bulk by the military. Soldiers refrain from going to the dealer directly and take medical treatment in the medical office(Board) Hey, this must be what Mr. Lt. Col. did Besides it, there is a paper about recruiting members for the Cafeteria Yeah, the employee cafeteria of the company that I worked in the previous life also had such a poster. Is it the same here? And then Mr. Lt. Col. took us to the outdoor training ground. The soldiers are training at the ground. There are many types of exercises, such as a wide exercise station outside the town gate or going out combing marching training at a place far away. As I look at the corner of the exercise room, there is a group of several people moving a little apart, manipulating things like boxes *Kacha~kacha* against each other. As he realized Im curious about it Mr. Lt. Col. told me. Oh, that is the communication soldier training. Thats the hand flag signal in the daytime and a signal that is sent by opening and closing the front of the box lighting the candle at night. Since its now daytime, we use sticks instead of candles in practice(Vonthas) Hoo, there are hand signals and light emission signals. Its like Morse code. I can also read it for somehow, but I didnt practice it, so I cant read it fast enough. Well, up until now, I can communicate directly so there are no problems. Well, in any event, the communication should be done by the communication soldier, and meals should be left to the cook(Vonthas) Yeah, its just like Mr. Lt. Col. said. The one on the top should leave it to the person in charge without doing everything by himself. Just like the sales manager only need to deal with the sales only, no, its nothing. Its already passed. (T.N: Past life?) Eh? what Who is that?, No sign of medicine, What are you doing here?, I am disappointed, (T.N: Theres no Son,) This is my work can you hit (kick) me for a little bit?(Kaoru) (T.N: Its kinda hard to translate these) Why can you read? Okay, I give you permission to hit(Vonthas) Ah(Kaoru) Yes, of course, this is The ability to have the conversation, reading and writing in every language This country version of Morse code is also language! .(Vonthas) (Kaoru) (Vonthas) (Kaoru) Well, this base is roughly like this(Vonthas) Alright, I won! (T.N: Kaoru, stop imitate Mitsuha) Then, I ran over to the communication soldier for the time being and kicked in. But, is it base ? Is it part of the kingdom? By the way, on the Earth, the Navy and the Air Force were the base, the place the Army stay was called the garrison. Eh ships and airplanes cant run without a mother base, but the Army will be able to stay anywhere as long as they have supplies, so its not a base but a place to stay now, isnt it just as a garrison? Well, unlike the Navy and Air Force who sort out from the base every time, the Army doesnt return every time. So, its not abase in that sense, right? Then, it doesnt seem to fight the battlefield outside the country. It seems to be the base station in a resident place of the King Army. And then I returned to the store without knowing all the purposes of the Army. (T.N: Stop, Kaoru, you arent a spy) As for the soldiers, The older sister of drugstores, the girl with scary eyes, There seems to be a service to kick you such rumors are spread etc. ******And 3 days later****** I want to purchase a large amount of military disease medicine(Officer) A senior older officer came to the shop. Its strange. Isnt he supposed to be talked by Mister Lt. Col. ? Oh, for that matter, you should talk to the second captain of the King Army, Lt. Colonel Vonthas(Kaoru) But as I told the officer the name of Lt. Colonel, his face distorts. King Armys 2nd Captain, Lt. Colonel Vonthas That man, how dare he monopolize the medicine with the King Army alone. They have not given anything to the Royal Guards Army! And even though we come here for bulk purchase, we will just be told that Please go through Lt. Colonel Vonthas Do something for our Army as well No matter what we do, there will be a dispute between the Royal Guards and Army troops! We, the Royal Guards serve as the guards of the royal palace, escort of the nobles, and ceremonial rituals. Our missions are more important than those of the King Army! Nevertheless, why do you give preferential treatment to the King Army and reject the Royal Guard Army?(Officer) Oh, thats a pity Mr. Lt. Colonel seems only doing that for the King Army! Well, even if he gave it to the Royal Guard Army. It was like another organization, he wouldnt gain much advantage But this can not be overlooked. Even though I didnt know about the Royal Guards Army, but it would be terrible to oppose them. I understand, when the next batch of medicine coming, I will also sell it to the Royal Guard Army. How many people are there in the Royal Guard Army?(Kaoru) Oh! Oh! Thats nice! You have my thanks! The Royal Guards Army, in its role, isnt a large number of people. There are about 200 people in total, including 4 platoon and headquarters, support staff, etc.(Officer) According to the officer who seems to be the Captain of the Royal Guard Army, when accompanying royal trips etc, transportation units and additional support persons seem to be coming from other organizations, which seems to be only an ordinary single company scale. Mr. Lieutenant Colonel ignores them because its a small group, or perhaps there is a bad relationship between the Royal Guard and the King Army Well, theres no problem if it is about 200 people. The 3 gold coins medicine will cure 8 people each so they will need at most 25 bottles. One Box of 24 bottles will be enough for fishing. But this person, he should be a higher rank Captain. Normally, the captain of the King Army is a Lieutenant Colonel or a Colonel, but the Royal Guard Army should be a Brigadier or higher. Regardless of the size of the company, how can he make it to the top of the Royal Guard Army as a Captain or a Major while he still has a bad relationship with King Army! When you assign a class from the top, is it going to be So, I appreciate about that, but actually, there is something else I would like to ask(Officer) Yes, what is it?(Kaoru) It seemed to be a bit complicated, but I should ask for the details. Just like the King Army, we want you to reserve and delivery the medicine to the Royal Guards, there are still many people who still dont have medicine yet(Officer) What that!? Speaking of security guards, they keep the security of the capital. These People are equivalent to police officers on the Earth. In the training days, they might be safe. But it wont be so when something happens. Unlike the King Army Soldiers, the Royal Guard Army cant earn a reward for anything. Every day is a real battle, there are also dangers that criminals, drunk soldiers, hunters attack them with swords and they might be killed if they dont do it well. And even doing that kind of work every day, even when they capture a criminal, they get neither a praise nor a heroism. It was such a job. What do you think if the guards wont get the medicine? Failed! Because I am ignorant, I thought that all the soldiers were soldiers of the same organization. I did not think that the Royal Guard and King Army soldiers were separate organizations. Even Mister Lieutenant Colonel thought about this Royal Guard as a different organization Well, isnt he a person who collects profits for himself? That is to say, it doesnt profit to others. To what extent does it apply, and how much it applies? I should also be careful Apparently, it seems that people thought I trusted the King Army more, thats why they tell the person in charge of the Royal Guard Army to come. Perhaps, from the soldiers that came here, I chased them back saying Please go through the Lt. Colonel Vonthas After that, it seems that they came to buy as individuals, but since that medicines are sold too much every day (like the hot cake), its often sold out when they came after having finished their work, I guess. No, I did it now, sorry However, in order not to avoid trouble, I chose to stop selling drugs (potion?) that cure injuries and illness immediately, Even though I chose something that wont cause trouble even the nobility and rich people having their eyes on it Why did such a thing happen? The military disease is so terrible disease, isnt it? Yeah, it must be a horrible disease. Damn, lets increase the number of general sales for a while. However, besides the sales of other medicines, theres one more thing I wonder about. Why do not the shampoos, rinses and the sales of basic cosmetics increase? Umm, I wonder if the nobles wife advertises it properly CH 67 At last, things other than military disease medicine began to sell. Shampoo and basic cosmetics, you ask? No, its not sold Why? However, instead of it, glassware and ceramic goods became hot products. Although those glasswares are considerably less transparent than those of the Earth, however, it still clearly superior compared with the ordinary glass products of this era in this world. And the ceramics are pottery such as tani ware (Japanese pottery most famously known for its large size) Maiolica (Italian tin-glazed pottery), Imari ware (brightly-colored style of Arita ware) Kutani ware (style of Japanese porcelain traditionally supposed to be from Kutani), etc. No, I liked pottery, so I know the material soil, glaze, firing temperature and so on and the real thing was well seen at the exhibition and I also touched it. So, even if I cant make it by myself, but I wont meet any trouble when people ask about it. I can just tell them I order from a goddess-like mark manufacturing factory(Goddess Branch) Although Im kind of feeling bad for painting over such pieces of art, however, if I dont do it, people might sell the imitation of it. I always pay attention so that it wont happen. I have a suspicion that it might be resold somewhere. No, buy it cheaply and sell higher. It is the basis of business. There are buyers who can afford the expenses it but cant meet the maker directly, thanks to the resellers, the buyers can get the famous product from the maker that they have never met, and buy it at the price they agree with. Maker, seller, buyer, everyone can be happy, is a legitimate economic activity. or die! No, I hate resellers. I missed the ticket for the concert due to the touch difference and saw that it was resold on the net at 5 times the price, from that day on! Somehow, there is no way to get rid of the resellers *Chirin* (Door Bell SFX) Hmm, this is the property (Noble-like Person) If I have to say something, the people who just came in are fishy Nobility: 1, Butler-like: 1, Escort: 3, And, as the lender of this store, the Real Estate Agent (REA): 1 Oh, here comes trouble AGAIN Welcome!(Kaoru) Please come in!(Riette) Yeah, theres no more Riettes super clumsy greetingrepeating gags, promised gags Geez, you do it with a sense of duty, dont you it seems she succeeds in observing customers now. However, this time I lost the timing to let Riette-chan escape to the second floor. I wonder if I have to think about something good. Like: escaping with a single button, an ejector seat or However, wont our necks break when our heads hit the ceiling? (T.N: Dragon Quest Zoom in Dungeon) I am not a customer, I am Earl Oram, the owner of this store(Noble) Eh?(Kaoru) This place is a former general grocery store, and they lent it from the Real Estate Agent. Because the owners children didnt follow the parents work, the elder couple got out of business to rent out the store. And I heard that they intend to have a retired life with the rent. It should not belong to a noble. In the first place, if it belongs to a noble, it wont be for rent from the beginning. As I look at the Real Estate Agent, his face looks somewhat pale Dont worry, Im not driving you out but as the owner has changed, the agreement with the former owner is ineffective. Haa!?(Kaoru) The person, who seems to be the butler waiting from the side, took out some documents and offered to me. I received it and looking through the content Hereinafter we call the borrower A and lender B. A shall pay 50% of the sales proceeds of this store as the rental fee of the store to B. A shall comply with the instructions of the owner B regarding the price of the item of this store. A shall comply with the instructions of the owner B regarding the seller of the merchandise of this store. A will disclose all information on suppliers, manufacturing methods, etc. of the merchandise of this store to B. Etc. Haha. Hahahaha. Hahahaha! Are you kidding me? Oh, the purchase price of the material is 60%, the processing expenses are 20% and the profit is 20%, under this condition, the more we sell, the more deficit it will be(Kaoru) It will be enough if you raise the selling price. If you double or triple the price, you will have several times of your current profit. Use a little bit!(Noble) Ka~n!* Does he mean to say likeCan you use your head?? Really. Can this man use his head? I understand well. Okay, let me sign the contract. Of course, there are two copies of the contract, right?(Kaoru) Oh, ah, of course (Noble) Earl Oram somehow has a smug face because I agreed to sign the contract too easily. And the REA also looked surprised. Well, people usually will not agree, this is a ridiculous contract. But he thought that the girl gave up because she would not be able to do anything against the aristocrat. The REA looked sorry and turned his face down. After signing the contract and confirming other matters, the Earl returned home with a joyful face. Perhaps, besides 50% of the earnings of this shop, he plans to monopoly the glass products and ceramics that are getting popular recently. There are a lot of uses for it. He might plan to use it as a trading material. He is an Earl, the same rank as Lt. Colonels parent, meanwhile Mr. Lt. Col. is the only the 3rd son with a low probability of succeeding. Which means he wont afraid Mr. Lt. Colonel, and he doesnt need to obey the instructions of the captain of the King Army because he is not a soldier. And in the first place, a soldier cant order a noble. Even though the soldier side is also a noble, but he is only a 3rd son. In any case, Mr. Lt. Colonel cant help with this one. That Earl is a noble and not a soldier. (T.N: Not in the military) He has a lot of servants to help him wash and clean his feet or applying the perfume oil. I dont think he is suffering from military-disease. Anyway, He did it now Yes, I am really strict with malignant adversaries. So, first of all, please give me an explanation(Kaoru) And after the Earl returned, I asked the Real Estate Agent for explanation and apology. Im sorry, no, Im really not at fault here Even so, I dont have any choice(Real Estate Agent) And so, the Real Estate Agent explained. Yesterday, the Earl suddenly appeared before the Real Estate Agent and demanded to purchase this store as The Earls property He wanted the REA to act as an intermediary to sign a new contract with the owner and me. And in the afternoon, the REA hurriedly visited the elder couple, the owners of this store and purchased it. Suddenly, a noble came and asked to sell the store considerably higher than the market price. It was a great deal and in the first place, they couldnt turn down the noble. So, they agreed to sell the shop. In any case, as long as the owner changed, I was forced to contract with the new renting conditions presented by the owner. Thats why its also difficult for me as well Im sorry to change the conditions in the middle of the previous contract. However, if you are dissatisfied, You only have to cancel the contract. Which do you prefer? I thought you would refuse it so(REA) Well, he must be really surprised that I received the contract under that condition. Well well, I can always look for another rental shop from now on, refurbishing the shop, moving out, but it will take time, money, and we have to take a break for the time being If its normal. (Average) But, with such irritable conditions, people will normally choose that Yeah, if its normal. (Average) (T.N: Kaoru repeats it) However, as soon as I reopened the shop, that Earl probably will appear again. Say I owe this property For now, I will have a talk to the Real Estate Agency that looks a bit sorry for me. Well, lets have a little consultation, I have something to ask(Kaoru) Yes, as a girl or as a merchant, I wont tolerate it if they look down on me. Behold the anger of the Nagase clan! CH 68 Hmm, should I collect the goods from that store now?(Oram) First thing in the morning, Earl Oram decided to visit the drug store that he just bought yesterday. As expected, he planned to do it as soon as he signed up the contract. Even he withdrew yesterday after signing the contract, he didnt mean to leave it untouched. Yes, first of all, he will collect items of the store that seems to be useful to him. Instruct the tenant not to sell what he wants to collect and lower the price. Other items will be sold at a high price, and half of the sales will go in his pocket. For an Earl, the sales of small shops are insignificant. The reason he bought that shop isnt for the money. Its just to acquire that store and all of its handled goods All. Yes, material routes, medicine manufacturing methods, glass roofing and pottery acquisition routes, everything. And its not bad to have that shopkeeper. She is somewhat young, then again, she somewhat suits in his strike zone. It is about time to arrive We arrived(Coach) As the coach said so, the escorts in the carriage got off first and confirmed the safety of the surroundings with the cavalry escorts. The Earl stomped on the prepared staircase and got off the carriage slowly. Then he opened the door of the target drug store and stepped in slowly Welcome!(Emil + Bell) How strange, he was greeted with two aligned un-familiar voices. Huh?(Oram) And the Earl opened his eyes wide looking at the surroundings. There is nothing. Item shelves that were lined up along the walls, the medicinal pots that were lined up there, the glasswork, the ceramics, the items that he didnt understand well, everything. Inside the shop, there is only one table, there are several items like lunch boxes arranged on it. The clerks are 1 young man between 16 and 17 years old and a girl between 11 and 12 years old. There is no shopkeeper girl and her little sister. What !?(Oram) Earl Oram is dumbfounded. After plenty of seconds solidified, the Earl cried out loud to Emil. Wh wha what is this!? What about the medicines and ceramics!? Wherere those girls?(Oram) Emil calmly plugs his ears to defend from the shouting and then he explained. Oh, if you ask about the manager, she is in the shop(Emil) Where is she!? I cant find her anywhere!(Oram) Emily calmly rephrased on the face of the angry Earl Oram in detail. She is in the branch office. Whatever you say, we cant live if we are in a deficit here. We will not be able to keep our promise with our suppliers if we have to tell you everything about them. Thats why we decided to sell only the things that we do not mind tell you everything. In the morning, we will sell lunch boxes for lunch, mainly for hunters. So, at a reasonable time, we will close the store and we will also go to work. 30 box lunches with the price 3 small silver coins each. If we sold out, we would get 90 small silver coins. If we kept selling for about 20 days a month, we would get a total of 18 small gold coins. Since half of it will be paid for the rent, its 9 small gold coins per month. Well, its a reasonable amount of money. If it sells out every day though So today, from here on, this head office has become a warehouse / residential and lunch box store. And the drug store has moved to the branch office(Emil) Wha what are you saying!?(Oram) Yes, after that, Kaoru required the Real Estate Agent and asked for an empty shop to be rented instantly. The Real Estate Agent tried to claim that Its not my responsiblity Yes, Kaoru knew that he would not admit it and would say such a thing. And then Kaoru took out the agreement from the item box Then she let him read the contract and pointed to the part if the shop I lost credit, they must temporarily provide the tenant an empty shop. Of course, from the beginning, Kaoru didnt intend to open there for a long time. So, even if she called it the head office, it didnt mean anything, as long as she got another place she could use immediately, no matter where. And, its the Atelier Riette Mk- that will be provided under the condition of unqualified rent service, with the first week free of rental fee. From outside, she called it branch or second store, but in Kaorus head, its Mk-. Kaoru was still pondering whether to make it G or Mk- And Emil was supposed to guide Earl Oram to the branch office when he made a noise at the head office. Even if Emil ignores him, he will search for it without permission and he will find it soon anyway. If so, it will be better for Emil to guide him there quickly and clean everything up. Its such a judgment. Bell, even this is just a branch store. But if we have too many un-sold lunchboxes on the first day, Kaoru will be sad(Emil) Yes, in fact, these lunch boxes, It wasnt made with the potion ability, Kaoru made it with her own hands together with Bell. Of course, there are also spices that produced within a moment with her ability, but Kaoru thought Its something different Kaoru adhered to that. I understand(Bell) Even Emil may get dangerous from the way there, Bell waves her hand to part with him lightly, its like theres no emotion. Its by no means ruthless. If this is something else, Bell would keep insisting to go with Emil. However, this time, its concerned with the safety of Kaoru-sama. Bell doesnt have any fighting ability, and the best she can do is defeating one enemy with a secret knife in surprise. But she may also become a hostage and hinder everyone. If that is the case, shed better remain here to protect Kaoru-samas castle, the temple. And in the worst case that Emil passed away, Bell will take the role the shield of Kaoru-sama instead of Emil and continue to protect her until the day when she can meet him again with the goddess of this world, Celestine. That was Bells loyalty. And even if she makes a mistake, she should not disturb Emils own loyalty and fulfill her own responsibilities. Because they are saved by the goddess, they are members of the Goddess Eyes who pledge allegiance to the goddess! Too heavy. Without knowing Bells determination, Kaoru was tending Atelier Riette Mk-. And Riette-chan is sitting on her knee. *Chirin* (Door Bell SFX) Welcome~ (Irasshaimase~)!(Kaoru) We~l~com~e (I-ra-ra-chi~ya ~imache~)(Riette) Yeah, Riette-chan, it was decided that she will do the traditional performing art a little more. Oh, isnt it Emil, whats wrong? Oh Earl-something-sama!(Kaoru) Its Earl Oram! Hey, Young Girl, why are you doing this?(Oram) Well, if you are being threatened unreasonably and asked for the secret of money and goods, You will not comply, just like me as well, wont you? Because Im not stupid (Kaoru) Whwhat!?(Oram) The Earl looks surprised, but is it really such a surprise? I have not broken the promise. I guarantee everything written on the contract, and I will pay half of the sales of our lunch boxes every week to the Earl, right?(Kaoru) As I said so with a flat face, The Earl yelled at me with a red face. What, what are you saying? Toying with me like that. Do you know what will happen if you make me angry?(Oram) I do not think so though(Kaoru) What?(Oram) Yes, I do not think so. If you buy this building again, I will just move to another building. And if you buy the next building, I will move to another house from Mr. Lt. Colonels parents property. And if you cause trouble again, I will move within the military premises. They just need to lend me a private room and I can start it over there(Kaoru) In addition, I can also make a stall-type mobile store, but there is no need to expose everything to him. Perhaps, Earl Oram has also considered the effort and number of days to move the shop and probably thought that I could not be able to change the store. However, when he looked at the shop where I relocated easily overnight, he should have noticed his idea was wrong. Mu, mung (Oram) Army and nobility, their business is different. However, if a noble dared to cause trouble to a helpless girl who was in the care of another nobles son. The other noble wont remain silent, he is also an Earl, the father of Mr. Lt. Colonel. And if in the worst case, the rumor about his arrogance will spread all over the country. And for an aristocrat who respects honor and body, it wont benefit him. Furthermore, if I move the shop to the military premises, he can no longer cause trouble to me, completely. The only thing he will get is the ridiculous stigma from lightly harassed a young girl with his common sense. Besides, if you cause us too much trouble, I will close the store and move to another country. I came from other countries, so, I dont have to live in this country, by all means. I can just go to another country, I have enough money and connection to re-open the store anywhere. And before moving to another country, I will apology to our customers, the citizen of the capital, Lt. Colonel, the King Army, the City Guards, and Royal Guards. Because I cant bear the impossible demand from Earl Oram so I must close down my shop suddenly(Kaoru) Even the Earl still has a red face from angry, he remains silent. Well, if such a thing happens, his reputation in the Capital will crumble. He will get all the grudge and hatred from King Army, City Guards, and Royal Guards. In the military, there are some rules for the aristocrat, his siblings, and various other stakeholders. Of course, there will be some for the large merchants as well. Earl Oram has tried to utilize the Military Disease medicine under his control to make a connection and now he would turn those people who he tried to make a connection to his enemy, just to get resentment and hatred instead. As a noble, it would be a fatal mistake. The principal, the family, and the factions to which he belongs. No, his factions will drive him out immediately and other nobles will hesitate to connect with him. Is it okay for Kaoru to appear so bullish to a noble? Yeah, this country is pretty decent, no matter how much power a noble has, he isnt allowed to hurt the merchants who have benefit for the country. If the country allows such a thing, there will no merchant doing business with the aristocrat because the noble can easily attack the Rich merchants and others. As a result, the country cannot be established. And why does the Earl not ask his guards to kill the girl who makes a fool out of him? No, Francette and Roland have seen Emil leading the noble entered the shop with his guards. They have entered the shop at a long time and are taking a position to slash their sword at any time. They are pretending to be an ordinary customer, but their air says differently. Perhaps, even the amateur escorts might understand that. Somehow, the escorts kept sweating away from a while ago. CH 69 As expected, Earl Oram never tried any foolish thing. Apparently, he already gave up. And knowing that the Earl seems to be quietly withdrawing, the escorts have a relieved face. Yeah, they feel nauseous. I wonder if they can tell it from someone above their level. Damn it, I was naive to think you were just some average girl! Its completely chess mate Theres no point to continue and ruining my name(Oram) The Earl apparently seemed to know the timing. It was much more important and more difficult to discern the closure than starting. Everyone usually cant bear to abandon the investment that they have invested so far, believe in the possibility of one reversal, not recognize their own failure, and expand the damage more and more. However, the Earl seemed to have a proper sense in that respect. I will sell the store back. Its troublesome to hold such a property like a sales for lunch box, its a big deficit. It will hurt me more if funny rumors spread If you could move here in one night, I wonder if you could come back overnight. I dont know how many people were hired, but I will not do any more trick, please return it quickly, About that, it would be better to avoid funny hoaxes and rumors(Oram) Oh, for the full-surrender, forgive me, and white flag? I understand. and, when you sell it back, its not going to be higher than when you bought it, there is nothing like that, right? Normally, at such a time, you must pull out a troublesome charge, Its something to sell quite cheaply, dont you think? You cause inconvenience for 3 sides because of your impossible selfish demand(Kaoru) Well of, of course. Naturally, it is (Oram) The Earl seems to be a little irritated but he still tries to answers with a cool face. Well, I do not think that he will demand a price there, but I have to reduce a little for the owners elder couple, or the real estate agent who suffered from anxiety. Soon thereafter, Earl Oram withdrew. For the time being, I made Emil return to the main office. Even though Bell is determined, she must be worried, It would be too cruel to leave her hanging. And then I message the Real Estate Agent, asking to come to the branch in the afternoon. Because the Earl said that he would go to the Real Estate Agency right after that, I need to talk to him as it is, in order to hear the result. I can not relocate without confirmation and I want to know what kind of story it was. Its unlikely that the Earl will make funny moves during this period, but theres a possibility that the Real Estate Agents would try to make use of that delicious place (T.N: its from the raw ζȤ = delicious place) This time, the Real Estate Agent is also a victim who has been swayed around by the Earl. The majority of the profit this time is only the elderly couple, who was the owner of the head office. I should receive it. Not really. And I do not have to take the trouble moving around. Yes, the other side should come. I have caused you trouble this time (Oram) Well, actually, the Real Estate Agent wasnt bad, it wasnt possible to refuse when its the request from a noble and an Earl at that. Also, the offer price from the Earl was never bad. If the elder couple consented and decided to sell it, there was no fault in the Real Estate Agent who was an intermediary. I know that. I know that but If it was okay, can you follow for a bit?(Kaoru @ Oram?) (T.N: Follow in EN) Yeah, I think so. Well, The REA should know that I would not take such a condition from the Earl. However, if he refused the Earl back there, it would give me more time to prepare for the Earls next trick. In the first place, he should give up the condition that I could not afford. Well, after all, removing the others speculation, As a jab, he should decide to refuse the impossible condition from the beginning appropriately Frankly, he sucked, he wasnt well-trained, That must be he didnt realize the hole in the contract with me. Perhaps, if he was more competent, he could realize the last part of my contract, the insurance, he might have a more refined condition. But thats a result. At that point, he could show a little attitude to protect customers, like informing me in advance or stalling the Earl. But he didnt try to prevent it, nor give me the time to think of a solution. The Earls visit should be decided at a later date after giving our shop a warning earlier. There were various ways etc. Even when he didnt do anything he could do or should do, he still didnt think he is at fault. And then, in that irritated Real Estate Shop, I confirmed what the Earl have done. So, what did the Earl saying? (Kaoru) To my question, the Real Estate Agent answered without any troubles. Yes, I bought back this property. At first, I thought the price was the same amount he bought. And then he told to sell it cheaper to the owner and give me some tips as the nuisance fee. However, the owner couple already prepared to go to the city where their son and grandchildren live with the money they got. They didnt want to buy it back now It was a pretty good price, the selling price. So after I informed that to Earl, I decided to buy that property. In other words, its not an intermediary property but a property owned by us (REA) Oh, somehow, he looks strangely happy. So, how much did you buy?(Kaoru) Huh!?(REA) The Real Estate Agent is surprised. Doesnt he know? That Earl thought the Atelier Riette is a good chess to make connections. He must spend a lot of money on it. Well, the Earl should not be in need of money due to being poor, he was well dressed and had escorts properly. He also looked fine when he left our shop, so probably, he wasnt in trouble with money. And, in this case, even his plan ended in failure, he was most worried about strange rumors spreading and tainted his name rather the money. Thats why the payment should be good. And most of all, the Real Estate Agent, who went through a lot of trouble yesterday, was in a good mood now. It must be because he gets a lot of profits. the rental fee, will you lower it down?(Kaoru) Huh?(REA) The rental will be lowered down, wont it?(Kaoru) Well, no, that (REA) T-H-E R-E-N-T-A-L F-E-E!! Y-O-U W-I-L-L L-O-W-E-R I-T D-O-W-N, R-I-G-H-T?(Kaoru) (You might think its hard to read, but I did it like the Raw: 䡢 ꡢޡ衢ͣ) , Yes(REA) Alright, I won! And then I confirmed to rent only the head office, the lease contract of the second shop was canceled at the end today, and the talk was made that there is no rent (for the 2nd shop) etc. No, in the contract, it was supposed to be free for a week anyway. When the Real Estate Agent came home, we immediately closed the door and closed the curtain. After that, I stored all the items in the item box together with the shelf. Chairs, desks, etc. are also stored. Originally, this is only a temporary temporary store, so I dont bring much baggage. Still, I thought that it might take from 3 to 4 days, depending on circumstances, but it ended unexpectedly early. Finally, put the billboard on the door. The temporary store has withdrawn. Sales of medicines will return to the head office (Bill Board) Yeah, it was only one day, but some customers went to the head office and listened to the relocation destination and came over here. I told them it will be temporary, but I still needed a notice card. And then, with Emil, Francette, Roland as escorts, we returned to the head office. I will not come to this branch, no, former branch anymore. Unless another funny aristocrat appears. We are home(Kaoru) Because it was time to shut down the branch, of course, the head office should also have passed the closing time. The door and the wooden window are closed but arent locked. Bell couldnt lock the door when we were still outside. And Bell, who should be waiting for our return on the bench, wasnt there. Oh, Kaoru-sa~ -chan, you are late! Please come and help me soon!(Bell) As she heard my voice, Bell came out from the back. Somehow, she wore an apron. She must be in a hurry that she forgot the recently setting Kaoru-chanwith her habit Kaoru-sama Wha what are you so impatient about?(Kaoru) Bell cried out to me, I could not grasp the situation at all, so I asked back Its the lunch boxes! If we do not prepare tomorrows lunch boxes, we will not make it in time to start in the morning of tomorrow!(Bell) No, well, certainly we sold lunch boxes today, Boiled soup or soaked in soup stock last night, I was doing various things, but Oh, I already deal with the Earl. We already return the branch store to the REA and I will start selling medicine here normally from tomorrow. So, thats okay(Kaoru) I tried to rest assured the bell, but Bell swung her head. No, thats no good. The people, who were late to buy lunch boxes today because they came in the evening, have pre-ordered for tomorrow Even the customers who bought lunch-boxes also booked for tomorrow as well. We will need an addition of 50 lunch boxes or more. In total, at least 80 lunch boxes will need to be made(Bell) Eeeeeeehh~!(Kaoru) 30 lunch boxes were made for sale today. It was already hard to keep up with it early this morning. And now, we need to make 80 pieces? Todays sales are (Kaoru) Of course, its sold out. And it must be because we didnt advertise. At first, it was late to sell, but at the moment when the lunch-boxes sales became known, it was sold like hotcakes (metaphor, this world doesnt have hotcakes yet) I think we can even sell 100 pieces tomorrow(Bell) Whawhat?(Kaoru) The food store is painful to manage. Purchasing, preparation, cooking, hospitality. And if you mistake the forecast of sales, you will get a large amount of waste food. Well, in my case, thanks to the item box, there are no losses due to disposal. Anyway, I have no intention to do a food shop all the time! Well, why did you start the lunchbox sales?(Roland) Roland heard I raised my voice and wondered about it. Drugs, ceramics, other things that are likely to become money so the noble might be interested in it. So I chose something the noble will not want and still be able to sell and make customers happy. And the conclusion is only dishes I thought that it was only a few days anyway. It would be okay if its only about 30 pieces a day But why do you take a reservation? (Last line to Bell)(Kaoru) Bell looks sorry, its just like I have an outburst of anger (ˤĵ: Yattsu atari) As early as the morning, she did not think that I would solve the problem in 1 day. If the customer willingly will buy it, Bell will of course willingly sell and accept the reservation. She thought that I would be delighted. Certainly, it is much nice to sell out than have left over. In a sense, it wasnt about profit, but the lunch box that I made my best was not going to waste and the customer was pleased. And that must be the same for Bell because we made it together. Sorry(Bell) Bell apologized to me obediently. So, please do your best(Francette) I caught the shoulder of Francette who was about to get out. You think I will let you escape?(Kaoru) Yes, young lady, you must give me a hand. Men? No, there are not many people who want to eat lunch made by men. Besides, it doesnt seem to me that Emil and Roland are useful for making lunch. Well, lets do our best! Shall we?(Kaoru) With that saying, I dragged Francette and headed to the back to the kitchen. Oh, before that, I have to put out drug cabinets from the item box. And let the men arrange them CH 70 From that day, I began making 100 lunch boxes to ready for sale. And on the morning of the fifth day, I get up early like usual. I cant afford to prepare it in the night because the tastes will go down as time passes. And I completed all the lunch boxes. The number is 100 pieces. Its 50 pieces for reservation and 50 pieces for general sales. Reservations are limited to 50 pieces. No, this is the limit of manufacturing capacity, honestly, it exceeds the limit. It will be easy if I make it with potion creation ability, but I think its different. I can sell medicine with ability, but I cant do so with lunch boxes. Im in trouble if you ask me what is different though. However, I will not retreat there, I, Nagase Kaoru (in Kanji), no, Im Kaoru (in Katakana) now. If I dont hold on my principle, with my ability I can make a little chemical in a barrel container filled with gold coins And a little chemical in his mouth or stomach, a good man container This is a blasphemy against God? About that Whats God? No, those Earthlings believe in the immortal being, a conceptual real God. This world is managed by a Goddess, and even I dont fear this Goddess, it somehow becomes a terrible act. It was scary. So drop that topic, about the lunch boxes, even I made 100 of it but there are variations. Its troublesome to make a variety of things, so I didnt make a big difference, I only changed the type of side dishes a little, depending on the preference of those who worked on the production. Yes, I made 8 kinds of side dishes, and I picked 5 kinds of them. Besides me, Bell and Francette, and Riette-chan also picked one of them. They didnt participate in the creation of side dishes, they just decided the type of side dishes and packed it in the container. As for the reservation, I didnt separate it out from the beginning but after the general sales ended, 50 lunch boxes of 100 stocks sold. The reservation customers will choose from among the remaining ones. If they want something, they should come sooner. Early bird gets the worm Well, everyone has chosen soy sauce pickles, shiitake and so on. No, I wanted to take it easy as possible with this! Oh, the seasoning of soy sauce or sugar etc. are issued with potion making ability. Its within the acceptable range. Otherwise, I cant do it. Well, this is this and that is that We arrange boxed lunches in the shop and have breakfast separately. By the way, Francette got up early and helped out, but it seems that Roland is still sleeping in the inn. Emil also sleeps on the second floor. So, the meals are only for women who make lunch. I thought about letting Riette-chan sleep but she noticed that I got up and got up together. A child will need sleep to grow up properly, in other words, I need to let her sleep later I have to think of something But if Im away from the bed, she will probably get angry. Umm And, its about time that the hunters departing in the morning and craftsmen at work site are starting to buy lunch boxes How come from the lunch boxes I made, Kaoru-benis the most remaining one! Ah, the France-ben Because it is stuffed with strength, there is quantity, And we are hungry. It is exactly right for us(Customer A) Bell bento is healthy because it doesnt contain fried food. So, its healthy. As for the hunted rabbit, because I cant bring back the internal organs, we usually cook and eat it on site at hunting grounds. Its exactly right for us(Customer B) Rie-ben is cute. It feels like something my daughter does her best and made it for me(Customer C) But you, Far away from her daughter and wife, You do not even have a lover (Customer D) Shut up (Urusai)! Thats why!(Customer C) sorry(Customer D) Ah, uhm, what about the Kaoru-ben?(Kaoru) Ah, Kaoru-ben, Kaoru bentois Well if I must say(Customer) What do you say?(Kaoru) Average?(Customers) *Dumbfounded* Dumbfounded, a Salad oil set (Salad oil set in EN, FUNA senseis favorite word) Oh no, its delicious, Kaoru-ben is also tasted just as good as the others, of course!(Customer) Seeing me kind of downhearted, the customer tried to cheer me in a panic. Naturally, all of the side dishes have the same taste, because I am the one who made it! *Gununununununu* (SFX like biting lip) ***************************************** Captain, the sisters of the drugstore have come!(Soldier) Let them in!(Lt. Col) When the guided soldier knocked on the door of the captains room and declared it, I heard the voice of Lt. Colonel from inside. Then the soldier opens the door and leads us into the room. Eh?(Kaoru) Because he let us in, I thought that Mr. Lt. Colonel was alone but when I entered the room, there were five men sitting on the sofa for visitors surrounding the table. Of course, one of them is the Lieutenant Colonel. Oh, the other four people are slightly under the Lieutenant Colonel, from the lines and figures of things like the ranking? That means Oh, let me introduce you, my mens middle captains of four squads. This is the sister of that pharmacy, the wholesale medicine for us(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Col. introduced both sides. Ho, she is that(Mid. Cap 1) She is younger than I expected. To be the exclusive sales of that medicine, I thought she must be quite a bit(Mid. Cap 2) Just like Mr. Lt. Colonel, everyone is nice persons. Theres no one make fun or look down on me. Well, are there any great men who intimidate the civilian girls who are as young as their own granddaughters? Such idiots cant be a middle captain. However, in the presence of subordinates and enemies, I wonder if they will have another face? So, did you drive away that aristocrat who planned to get your shop?(Lt. Col) Yes, Mr. Lt. Col. asked. Information is spreading fast. Or were you watching? Well, it was as much as chasing away an insect, I guess?(Kaoru) (T.N: insect) Fuhaha, tell me about it!(Mid. Cap) In my reply, one of the middle captains, not Mr. Lt. Col. laughed and said so. His class is Captain(OF-2 ξ) or Major (OF-3 )? (T.N: by the way, Lt. Col. OF-4 ) Anyway, the string of the bag that digs into the shoulder is heavy and it hurts As the documents are placed on the table in front of the sofa where the captains sit, and the medicines arent something to put it on the floor, so, I put it on the desk of Mr. Lt. Colonel. Then took out the box of medicine from the bag and lined them up. I thought about reducing the number this time, but in the end, I brought the same amount as before. You didnt share the medicine with the Royal Guards and the City Guards(Kaoru) As I said it with a little sarcastic, Mr. Lt. Col. responded with a blank face. Why do you mention about them? What (on earth) in the world are you talking about?(Lt. Col) It seemed like he was really curious about my words from the bottom of his heart. So, he really didnt do anything bad, right? Maybe he just thought they are the completely different organizations, so he didnt even think about it. That was it. Actually, Mr. Lt. Col. was not bad. Everything is due to my ignorance Lets reflection on it. And something like a document on the table suddenly caught my attention. Eh?(Kaoru) There, it was written. Advanced Military Disease Drug 2 Small Gold Coins. Pepper 10g 3 small Gold Coins(Document) Is it cheaper than the selling price? The medicine is two thirds of the price I sell. Also considering pepper, from the market price, roughly about it? I heard that the military disease treatment for the soldiers is free because medical expenses are owned by the country. But what is this amount? You took advance of my medicine! Moreover, you put in front of me without hiding it! Are you playing around? (Kaoru) With my sudden outburst, Mr. Lt. Col is surprised and other middle captains are dumbfounded. However, I didnt like to be taken advance of or looked down. Didnt they get that when I dealt with that noble? Anyway, I start putting the medicine for this time on the desk of Mr. Lt. Colonel back into the bag and carried it on the shoulder. We will stop the deal(Kaoru) wait Wait wait! What on earth are you talking about? What are you getting angry with?(Lt. Col) Mr. Lieutenant Colonel stands up in a panick, saying so, but what are you saying without trying to hide the documents on the table What is that document? Advanced Military Disease Drug 2 Small Gold Coins. Pepper 10g 3 small Gold Coins The military treatment cost is free! Whats with that amount of money? Are you stealing money from the country and soldiers?(Kaoru) Huh?(5 captains) When listening to my cry of anger, Mr. Lt. Col had the look of astonishment like a blank face. You, you can read this!?(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel thought that even though I could talk, I couldnt read or write. Who did he think writing the instructions of the medicine and the letter that the child of the orphanage had given to him? About the language of this country, I can read and write!(Kaoru) Well, no, I know it. I heard that it is a contact point of a moment that flows across military supplies. It means that you can read the document written in this cipher code(Lt. Col) Eh?(Kaoru) (5 captains) Eeeeh?(Kaoru) (5 captains) Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhh!(Kaoru) The Ability to read, write, conversation in all languages in this world Is encryption included in language? Gy(Kaoru) Gy?(5 captains) Gyaaaaaaaaaa~~!!(Kaoru) CH 71 I gently placed the bag on the desk of Mr. Lt. Colonel, taken out the medicine boxes from inside and arranged it on the desk. theres nothing happening just now(Kaoru) Like hell it is!!(5 Captains) I know it. And I will be questioned. What does this mean!? Why can you read a cryptic code? No, I dont suspect you or anything, so dont be frightened. You are like a friend of us, there is no point bothering to read the ciphertext. Unless you are a completely idiot. And you are not stupid I know that you are not that stupid(Lt. Col) Why did you bother to repeat it?(Kaoru) Damn it. But I can not argue about that point. Even its Celes fault for not inform me but its true that I took a big Poca (Blunder) this time. I must somehow manage to escape this mess myself! Oh, that is its a very simple cipher, just like fooling around. So anyone can understand it at a glance!(Kaoru) Our military expert team has already tried to decipher for three weeks(Lt. Col) (4 V. Captains) As Mr. Lt. Col said so, there was an awkward silence in the room No way, I must do something! When I saw it before without thinking, it just looked like a meaningful character string, but when I looked it again calmly and properly, I could now read the composition of the sentences. Thats right. Because the ability makes I be able to read and write. I can write it as well, not only I can read it. In order to write, its useless if I dont understand the law of character strings. Well, first read the sentences vertically, the first number you get is 4. So, you need to convert all the letters to the last four letters. And the second number hit in the longitudinal reading is 3, Skip three letters at a time to pick up letters and then line up then (Kaoru) In a hurry, middle captains take notes of my explanation. And as my explanation ends. and, Even with such a tremendously time-consuming substitution work, Did you finish it within a moment? Without taking notes, just in your head?(Lt. Col) Sure enough, Mr. Lt. Col joined in again. But, I already thought of a return. Eh? With just something this level, do you really have that much trouble?(Kaoru) Gyyaaaaaaaa! I cant believe I said that one line in my Dark History Chuunibyou But I can not explain without saying something like this, it can not be helped! (5 Captains) I already want to return home. Are you going to enter the military? Now, you will be (܊ξ OF-1) Second Lieutenant as an information officer, no I will I will appoint you as (܊ξ OF-1) First Lieutenant(Lt. Col) Oh, First Lieutenant! Its Mr. Officer, Mr. Executive! Suddenly cadres, What a good treatment! Not in civilian affairs What Lt. Col tried to give is a class as a soldier, simply Would it not be possible to quit? Who in the world would sign up for that!!(Kaoru) Hahaaa. ******************************** And, I surprised everyone didnt detain me, I managed to come home. Riette-chan was the air all the time, it seems that she did not understand our story, she looked bored. No, sorry. When I returned to the store, I took over the store watching from Bell and Emil, and the two departed for work as hunters. Today, they went hunting beasts instead of harvesting materials. Yeah yeah, it seems to be growing, more than anything. (Not sure what Kaoru implies) And, as usual, I put Riette-chan on my knee and sat on the store counter. The lunch boxes have already been sold out. For a while, Selling abdominal pain medicine and military disease medicine drugs etc. to customers. Military disease, of course, also spread among civilians, but the morbidity rate is not high enough like soldiers. If anything, it was just a few people wearing leather shoes, covered with sweat all day. Initially, sealed leather shoes are luxury goods. Soldier disease medicines are not something that they can buy on their own if they dont know a supply. For abdominal pain, if the cause is a parasite, I will kill it in one shot with a stomachache medicine, kill the bacteria if they stuck, decompose toxins, visceral disorders feel, relief of pain and cure. It can be cured if its transient, however, the parasite is disgusting and I dont want to spread it, so its total annihilation! Because ordinary diseases are all-cured by drinking my medicine. Its rather troublesome when the rumors spread. I reap what I sow damn it And then my customer service is interrupted. Im sorry, could you sell me all the wash-up medicines and beauty medicines you sold the other day? And also the perfume you gave as a trial. I need 5 sets in total(Maid) When the maid who came into the store, she walked up to the counter and said so. I dont recognize her face, but from the content being said, I immediately recognize her identity. Um, the wife of that nobleman who tried to monopolize my medicines. For 5 sets of hair wash and beauty medicine, 30 small coins. Perfume is pretty much the same with 3 small gold coins and it will be 15 small gold coins with 5 bottles. Total, 45 small gold coins! About that, the perfume is kinda expensive. In total, everything will cost 45 small gold coins, is it okay?(Kaoru) When I asked somehow hesitant, Maid answered happily. Yes, I have 10 gold coins from Madame, so(Maid) DAMN ITTTTT~! I MESSED UP AGAINNNNNNNNN~!! Well, I thought that the price I offered before made the noble in the deficit, Or the perfumes didnt sell at all even I offered samples. Arent I an Idiot thinking that price may be too expensive? Anyway, I failed! In this case, it was okay to raise it to 70 small gold coins, that is, about 7 gold coins (The same as Mitsuhas Gravure) No, no, wait, wait. If I do such a thing, it becomes the price that the commoners can not buy! I can raise luxury goods beauty medicine and perfume a little higher but I must make cheap shampoos. I was reconsidering so while wrapping the product. And then I suddenly came up to ask the maid. Uhm, how is the state of your Madame? Was she bragging to other nobles, such as the condition of her hair and her skin?(Kaoru) Yeah, its a marketing research on publicity. Our Atelier of Riette is a leading company that incorporates the latest method! Ah, yes. She already did that her hair is smooth, her skin also slippery And she somehow in high tension It looks like I got back when I was a young girl! Its been a big deal(Maid) Eh? It certainly has an effect better than that of the earth, but it shouldnt be that dramatic Or, maybe the effects of shampoo and rinse are clearly visible and are more effective than actual? Umm, a Placebo effect! Next time I meet her, I may thank her in Russian is itSpasibo? (T.N: Placeboand Spasibo pronoun similar in Katakana JP) So, whats about boasting to other noble ladies?(Kaoru) Yes, thats it! And then, toward the ladies who envy and want to know her secret. She gave them a full laugh Ho ho ho That is somewhat evil She looks like having fun.(Maid) Thats right, thats good You say the other noble ladies wanted to know her secret What are you talking about? Does a noble lady bother to teach other noble ladies the secret of her superiority beauty? Is your head alright?(Maid) Ga~~n! (*Shocking SFX*) No matter how long I wait, the advertising effect will not appear Expecting the propaganda effect from that noble wife was a mistake. She didnt propagate basic cosmetics to others! Its too troublesome for us to advertise. Well, that is Damn, if this is the case, Ill show it to the eyes of the public! a bit, come over here(Kaoru) Eh, what(Maid) I pulled the hand of the maid who is obstinate and brought her to the back. And, with a signal by my chin, Riette-chan lowers the Temporary break tag to the entrance door and locks the door. What exactly are you(Maid) ****And after 2 hours**** A girl with fluffy hair, glossy skin, and perfectly made make-up clothes that had a nice smell came out of the Atelier Riette She was somewhat excited. The girl seemed a bit wobbly, but she seemed to be very happy, she went back with the shopping baggage. Okay, this is the second advertisement plan. Completed! If its just a commoner, she cant refuse to talk if aristocrats or powerful people ask her about it!(Kaoru) However, even after that, there was no appearance of selling basic cosmetics. It is natural. The noble wife, who received the items, kept the maid on the spot. And the maid, who had perfect makeup, was never come in front of other noble ladies until her makeup effect ceased and returned to the original. In addition, the wife studied carefully, looking at the make-up and practiced repeatedly as a laboratory base to reproduce it with hand cosmetics, and further evolution was achieved (T.N: Just like Amateur used Cosmetics after witnessing a Salon used Cosmetics will improve her makeup skill) CH 72 Is the lady shopkeeper here?(Soldier) A while after the stores opening, the busy time due to the lunch also passed, one soldier appeared. Its not a lower-level soldier, he is about 40 years old and seems to be a little superior. Oh, I dont mean his attitude but his class. Oh, lady shopkeeper, actually, I have a favor to ask!(Soldier) Eh, this person, I remember He is one of the four middle captains who met the other day with Mr. Lt. Col! Uhm, how may I help you(Kaoru) Without knowing the detail, I cant decide. Umm, about that, actually(V. Captain) Mr. V. Captain was somewhat hesitant, he looked around and told me in a small voice. Actually, its a confidential request. Can you come to my mansion and see me in person?(V. Captain) Eh!?(Kaoru) What should I do? Actually, I dont think this person will do strange things against me. Except for two cases. One: this person is a part of that military supply sideways flow, came to deal with me who can read the cipher. Although they can change the encryption, as I can decry again, its will be the same. So they want to break the root of the problem. Two: this man was a pedo and he had his eyes on me. No, Nope Nope! If he wants to get rid of me, he wont go through all the trouble to come here by himself. Usually, he will do it himself or his men to do it in the middle of the night. And this person, he seems to be serious middle age man, he doesnt seem to be a pedophile No, he may be a pedo, but I dont think a pedo dares to ask people come directly to his house. and somehow, it looks interesting. Recently, I got caught up in bad things, I was busy with clattering, so I want to change the pace a little bit. Besides, I am not in trouble with money. No, in order to do business, shouldnt I make the maximum profit possible? Selling it at a low price that breaks the market price or doing a cranky business would be annoying to other traders and makes a fool of God of business. Its unacceptable. So Business trip fee, one small gold coin(Kaoru) Ah, yes Please!(V. Captain) Well, that price will be fine. Riette-chan, we are leaving(Kaoru) Yes!(Riette) Riette-chan replies well and starts to close the wooden window. After she closes the windows, she also closes the back door on the second floor, and then the entrance. The residence is about 20 minutes from here.(V. Captain) Oh, the other side of the royal palace? Somewhat distant Not with the sense of this world. Since Bell and Emil went out to work as hunters, the shop was temporarily closed. I took Riette-chan and moved on foot. Even though he is a noble but because he is a soldier as well, he walks just fine without using a horse-drawn carriage. I also dont bother to prepare my chariot carriage or renting one. Once in a while, I have to exercise my body, its also good for Riette-chans growth. Looking back at the glance on the way, Francette and Roland were following me. Did both of them always keep watching our shop? Where, from what time to what time? No holidays? Well, I have to ask them later. No way, dont tell me they are standing all day in the alley. Which black company are you? That is why I arrived at the house of the Company Leader. Well, considering the distance from this building and the center of the royal city, maybe he isnt that great. Perhaps, his family is a Baron or a Viscount? Even if Mr. Lt. Colonel is the son of an Earl He is just the third son, he isnt going to succeed in the future. Does that mean Mr. Col. Lady isnt so great either? And then, after passing through the gate, we headed to the entrance Welcome home master(Servants) Eeeeeh!? Master? The owner of the active aristocracy who already succeeded the rank? Then, doesnt that mean his aristocrat state higher than Mr. Lt. Col? Even the Earls rank is higher than the Baron or a Viscount, The third son still wont be counted as an aristocrat yet. So, as individuals, Mr. Captain is still lower rank than Mr. V. Captain. Well, its bad to make the enemy out of the Earl, so it cant be helped. Its a power relationship. (vS: Dont really know if power relationship makes sense in EN though) Besides, they are an officer and a subordinate of the same unit, so it doesnt matter. Both in the military and the company, the ranks, and positions within the organization are everything. Your parents, parents, age, educational background, it doesnt matter. Just like that damn section chief Yarou. Have an attitude, looking down on the clerks, No no, that the story in the past. Oh, that, the middle captain, are you the master of this house?(Kaoru) Oh, did I forget to tell you? Yes, I am Sevos von Larslick, the Larslick Viscount(Sevos) As expected! Well, I will not change my attitude even with the aristocrats. After all, Im the woman who even yells at royalty. Hahahaha However, I will not be rude with aristocrats without reason. And, as it is, we came into the middle captains study. An office room? Somehow it was such a room. His families and servants are excluded, the only members are Mr. V. Captain me and Riette-chan (air mode), only three people. Well, finally, the main purpose not I brought the tea(Maid) Oh, tea and sweets are appreciated. And then, after the maid came out, its finally the main purpose this time. Mushy (Riette-chans eating sweets SFX) Yeah, Riette-chan is eating sweets. I have a cup of tea. As for the middle Captain, because he walks at the speed that the army usually marches, he isnt tired and thirsty at all. He doesnt have any problem as a soldier, but he should be a little more concern about young girls And then, when I start drinking the tea. Actually, there was a treasure hiding in my mansion. I want to ask you to search for this treasure(Sevos) Bu~fu~ge~e~go~ho! (Kaoru tried to stop blowing out the tea SFX*) I was able to stop blowing out the tea in my mouth. They look expensive, yes, his clothes, the sofa, and carpet etc. Even if I allow to make a mistake, I will not blow the tea out here. So, I desperately endured and swallowed it. And finally, after cleaning my throat. Why did you say it at such timing?(Kaoru) Damn, that *Pokan (dumbfound)* face. For real, he didnt realize what he did? Someday, I will make you blow the tea out in front of Mr. Lt. Col! Well, anyway, lets hear his explanation. If he doesnt explain it, nothing will start. And, from what V. Captain said, it seems that the Larslick family isnt very well off. No, sorry. He is working in the military, so he isnt really that poor Because his eldest brother, who was supposed to succeed to the house and rank, inadvertently died, so he became the next in the line heir. All of sudden Mr. V. Captain became the head, he moved to the capital and lived with his wife and children. And he seemed to be working for the Viscount family in various ways both in military service and in society. Well, that story isnt uncommon for aristocrats. Well then, whats the problem? There is nothing. Yes, money. After all, they are poor! Crop failure lasted for several years, they brought out all the stockpiles stored in the estate, They even bought food with the gold coins left in the vault. However, the mal production is the same in the neighboring territory. It is costly to buy and carry from afar, not to mention bandit and other farmers may also attack with a life-threatening situation for their wife and children. The expenses for the escorts cost them even further. This year, somehow the harvest was pretty much at the same as usual, he wanted to help but both the vault and the stock food cabinet were almost empty. If they still have something, its now to use it. Even if its not really fatal, but theres also an epidemic disease, For the current Larslick Territory, they are at one last push situation. Yes, it could be a grave situation. If it is normal, this might be the end of this family. They must borrow money from some big noble, Being slave-like as bound by money and obligation, There is no other choice but to accept the declining of the name of the Viscount. Yes, If it is normal Actually, there are hidden assets in the Larslick family No, it should be there were Long ago, an uninhabited large ship arrived at the Larslick Territory which facing the sea. That ship is the type that the people of this country have never seen before, all the crew already died, their water and food seemed to be exhausted, However, the shipment and safe were untouchable. They are things that can neither be drunk nor eaten, namely, ceramics, swords, other trade items, and funds for buying, that is, a large number of gold coins and jewels. Back then, the barren Larslick territory had already been in danger of repeatedly fail crop. The head of the family at that time secretly convert some of the treasure into gold coins of this country. And with part of that money, the Lord had overcome the crisis of his territory. This is it. I want to ask you for deciphering!(Sevos) Thats it, one parchment that Captain Chief offered me. From generation to generation, this information on this document has only been conveyed to the head of the family. The information about the good, the treasure that our grandparent kept safe. And the third generation head, my eldest brother, was also the only one who knew that information. However, he died in an accident before telling it to the next generation, which is me(Sevos) Thats it. Its my turn. Just in case when the verbal orders lost, they prepared the document about the secret place for goods written in cryptography? Yeah, backing up is important. If I had not backed it up for 3 months, that corruption section chief, who wipes it No, no, its already over, forgets it And then, I receive the parchment that was presented and look at it In case of danger of Larslick territory, all warrants exhausted and there are no other means, MAKE SURE TO CONVERT THE GOOD INTO MONEY TO USE. Colex von Larslick(Parchment) However, only that was written. Are you kidding me?(Kaoru) CH 73 Haa~ haa~ haa~ I smashed the parchment on the floor, I got a rough breath, and Mr. Middle Captain stared at me. Well, I have to say something! Of course, I knew such obvious thing(Kaoru) Wrong! Thats not it! Well, I dont understand it No, I just feel bad!(Kaoru) Unintentionally I made a business smile while mocking myself. Mr. V.Captain doesnt understand it and his eyes open wide. We dont have any clue even with encryption! How can we find it with this?(Kaoru) Uhm? Can you read the intention of those who wrote it from the sentence?(V.Captain) Mr. V.Captain seems to have recovered from surprised and tried to suggest. But what is with that anyway? Because I am different from God! To put it simply, my language ability is excellent but I can only read the context I can not read the residual thought of the person who wrote it! Thats why even if I was told How about an Ochazuke? I could only hear Do you want some Ochazuke? I couldnt understand the hidden meaning You can go home quickly and just stay there(Kaoru) It seems like he doesnt know what is the Ochazuke, but he understands what I mean somehow. Uhm is that so ?(V. Captain) Oh, He shrugged his shoulders. He feels sorry or something Is this useless? I already got the business service fee Uhm, I can not read what was written in the parchment, so I cant help it. However, we only need to know the secret place of the goods, right?(Kaoru) Oh, thats right However, its dangerous to keep it in our territorys estate near the border. And when we need goods, want to buy food or political funds, the payment will usually deal in the Capital. There was no doubt that it was carried into this mansion at the Capital. My grandfather, father, and of course my brother had always stayed at this place. I also searched this mansion, but I did not have any clues. So, I asked you(V.Captain) I took down the bag that hung on my shoulder and put my hand into it. (Ultra-high-performance and ultra-small gold detector type container with recovery potion inside, come out!) (Kaorus inner order) And then, I grab the machine from the bag. What?(V.Captain) A gold detector, that is, a tool that detects nearby gold and points to that place(Kaoru) Huhhhh!?(V.Captain) Mr. V.Captain is surprised and raised his voice Well, after hearing that explanation, people might grow an ambition! Ah, it will not react to anything besides refined high purity gold. So I cant use it for searching for gold vein etc. The detectable distance is also very short and the usage is limited. The repair costs are also very expensive, so we cant get any profit(Kaoru) Somehow, I tried to say the detectors as you cant use it easily but seeing something like this was still enough to make him dumbfounded. Okay, lets process with the request quickly. Well, press this button(Kaoru) When operating the machine, the arrow-like pointer floating in the transparent glass bulb turns around the *kuru~kuru*, then stops and pointing in one direction. Its here!(Kaoru) I just looked at the detector when using it and when I raised my head to look at the pointers direction. The pointer was pointing to was the bosom of Mr. V.Captain. Oh(V.Captain) Yes, indeed, his pocket has refined gold coins. My drawstring bag? Its inside the item box, so its out of detection. Wait a moment(Kaoru) I looked away from the V.Captain who stared at me with a suspicious eye and operated the detector again. As its the item that I just thought of, naturally, even I could decide the performance and operation method. There is no way I can master it right away. Well, the purse string bag of Mr. V.Captain is not included, the target is 300 grams or more of gold,(Kaoru) When we talk about treasure, there will be more money than that. There may be jewelry, pearls, etc., but maybe there is also gold. As an ingot or many gold coins. As treasures sometimes include money! Well, if not, this time it will only be the jewelry detector Alright, its partitioning. The needle points to the wall of the room. Of course, we dont break the wall, we go out of the room and go to the next room. No, if the pointer still pointed to this side wall in the next room, at that time I will destroy the wall. And, when we come out to the corridor, the needle doesnt point to the next room, it points to a room in a further distance. Alright. As we keep following it, the tip of the needle points to a certain room. Here(Kaoru) Somehow, Mr. V.Captain stayed silent, thinking for a moment. Then he nodded and picked something out of his pocket. It wasnt the drawstring bag but a key bundle. Even I say a bunch, but only a few keys are attached to a chain that is connected to the inside or somewhere in his clothes. And Mr. V.Captain used one of them to open the door of that room. Apparently, unlike other rooms, this is an important room. I enter the room after Mr. V.Captain Uwa(Kaoru) There was a storeroom , no, a treasure room, a safe room, anyway, it seemed like a room keeping the property of the family. There is no window, Until the Mr. V.Captain turned on the light of the lamp, The only light in the room is from the opened door, it was a dim room. And what was illuminated by the light of the lit lamp Storeroom?(Kaoru) It was displayed in the room Various ornaments and something, goods that I dont know well No, no, thinking from the situation, they should be expensive. I also thought about Safe room earlier! I wonder what he will tell me about it Haha Things that are likely to be sold at high prices have been sold in advance. The remaining things are those that are not likely to be sold with very good value and very important meaning for our family. Even though they can be sold for some money as well. But rather than the monetary value, its no doubt the treasure to our house(V. Captain) Im sorry(Kaoru) As expected, it was a little insensitive. I have no choice but to apologize here. And what the pointer of the detector points to is A large safe placed on the wall(Kaoru) Thank you very much. (Kaoru + V. Captain) Mr. V.Captain doesnt say anything. Perhaps, I also have a similar face. There are gold coins in the safe! Naturally, treasure!! (Kaoru + V. Captain) (Kaoru + V. Captain) Well, let me open it(Kaoru + V. Captain) A few seconds that I felt like a long time has passed, and Mr. V.Captain started moving again. Apparently, his face doesnt seem like someone has found hope. Umumumu And safe that can be opened with the key bundle taken out from the pocket again. Among them About 20 pieces of gold coins. In the sense of this world, equivalent to 2 million yen, a reasonable amount of money. However, its a weak small figure, as a content of the aristocratic big box, its too little. Wait a moment, please!(Kaoru) Operate the detector again and set this safe out of scope. And when I check the guidelines again. Circling Yes, within the detection area, theres no target, thank you very much! And, from my expression and movement of the detector needle, Mr. V.Captain seems to realize everything Ha ha ha(V. Captain) Haha .(Kaoru) Ahahahahahahahaha(Kaoru + V. Captain) (ä) Score. CH 74 I and Mr. Vice Captain both have dull eyes. Apparently, there are no gold bullions or gold coins in this house Wait a moment! A little while ago, how did I set up the detector after I first detected the gold coins in the purse? Yes, surely its Target is more than 300 grams of gold! Although the price of one gold coin on the earth is rather high, it is equivalent to 25000 yen. (T.N: FUNA-sensei, this is Kaoru series, dont mistake with Mitsuha series, Kaoru never knew about this price) And the weight of one gold coin is about 10 grams. It seems to be slightly heavier than a 500 yen coin, probably 8 to 9 grams. About as much as a quarter ounce gold coin of the earth? In other words, it may be increased with other metals to increase the hardness, so if it is about 20 pieces, the weight of gold is around 150 grams? If so, the detector should not respond. I hurriedly picked up the detectors and lifted designation outside the scope of the safe. Then set the detection target to 500 grams or more The needle pointed to the safe, again. Mr. Vice Captain follows me in a hurry as I jump out of the room. And, the place I headed was, of course, a neighboring room on the other side of the wall where the safe was placed. Apparently, this room isnt locked. It seems to the work office of The Viscount. Well, speaking of which, is there anyone who makes the childs room next to the vault? I guess Ive done a very rude and insane thing. Well, okay, I have the mayor of the companys consent. And when I look at the needle of the detector from the inside of the room. Yeah, it points to the next room, the safe room. Lets peel off the wall!(Kaoru) Haa, yes!(V.Captain) And Mr. V.Captain called his servants, they carefully started to peel off the wall from the study side. The reason we didnt do from the safe room side is that its hard to move the safe. And gradually the walls were scraped until we saw the metal part of the safe!! Yeah, its the back of the safe that fits perfectly on the wall of the next room, of course Apparently, the safe seemed to penetrate the wall. And in the wall, there was nothing other than the original wall composition. Well, for a small gold coin, its about this much(Kaoru?) Wait! Wait a moment~~!!(V.Captain?) Mr. V.Captain grabbed the collar of my clothes. If he gets too excited, he doesnt know how to hold back. Or so My neck! My neck is tight~~!(Kaoru?) Well, isnt that obvious? What did you mean(V.Captain) As expected, The V.Captain is in bad mood. The servants already left the room. Well, its understandable, broke the wall of the mansion and get nothing. It can not be helped, when it comes to this, I will use my best shot! Jewelry detector!(Kaoru) I put my hand into the bag again and gets it out. This is a potion container of a jewelry detector type. Detection target, corundum, diamond, pearl, search range, radius 80 meters, set, ready!(Kaoru) If it covers corundum, diamonds, and pearls to which ruby and sapphire belong, it will definitely hit if it is a treasure other than money. And this time, I go with the PPI scope (Plan Position Indicator scope) instead of the direction designation method so that I can have the detail location. Um, the sticks turn around on the plane, which is commonly used on the modern Earth, and when the target is detected, the place glows shimmer. Yes, I am a girl who can learn from her mistake. Okay, detection start, switch on! No detection response. Yeah, I knew. In the first place, the treasure might not a specific gemstone, and its hard to think that there are a few gold products. So, what does this mean? 1. Anti-detection field. 2. Treasures are not gold or jewels. 3. It isnt here. 4. Its nowhere. 5. Its only in the head of Mr. V.Captain And then the answers A. Originally, there was not such a thing. B. The ancestors one piece of bread strategy. C. It existed but it was already exhausted. Multiple answers possible. When I told Mr. V. Captain about it, he used both fists and pressed on my head. It is a so-called Umeboshis punishment Unpalatable. I have to do something. I can feel a sense of crisis from Mr. Vice Captain who seems to have no time to spare. I dont want to float on the river tomorrow morning! Think about it, I think! Ununu, Gununununu, Funununununu! Ah. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I took out the first detector, which detects gold, from the bag. Switch on! Then, the detector points to the wall again, it passes through the hole we just opened in the wall, right at the safe behind the hole I left the room without saying anything. And, in the hurry, Mr. V.Captain follows. I confirmed the direction at the corridor. Go over from the vault and check the direction again. Well, there is no doubt! I return to the safe room with the door opens. Keep it close is unnecessary! Well, is there anyone who dares to steal from aristocrat in the daytime? Initially, theres no such thing as the mansion becomes completely unmanned. Because there are always servants available. And, I and Mr. V.Captain stand in front of the safe. Mr. V.Captain seems to try to figure out something from the way I act. And Its no problem if the safe gets scratched, right? Can you give me something hard?(Kaoru) Well, yes!(V.Captain) Mr. V.Captain took out a silver coin from his drawstring bag. Well, its not pure silver, its harder than that. So, I received a silver coin and scratched it dreadfullythe black-painted safe. Gari (SFX) Gari~ Gari (SFX) Gari~ Gari~ Gari~ Gari~ Gari~ Gari (SFX) And the paint that was painted over was scraped off, the surface of the safe appeared from underneath. It has golden skin Oooooooooooooooh!(V.Captain) Mr. Vice Captain is on his knees, he seems to be so moved. Ohh Father, ancestor, and god! The people of our Larslick territory will overcome this crisis and will steadily progress towards the future(V.Captain) But its not a one-time crisis but a constant one, If you dont solve it, this treasure will also exhaust. And someday you will be ruined again(Kaoru) Uuu, shut up !!(V.Captain) Because I poured water on the moving scene, he was seriously angry. CH 75 How much will you use this treasure this time?(Kaoru) Well, no, I do not plan to use it?(V.Captain) Eh?(Kaoru) When I asked the details about it, It seems his territory managed to overcome the bad crops by releasing stockpile food and the borrowing money of the territory. However, It seems that he was in a little debt. As for the treasure of our family, it seems everyone has heard the rumors about it. And with that, people believesThere are treasures for emergencies in the Larslick territory And when people ask for debt, we can replyOh. It is not yet a dire situation to use treasures In the worst case, we can return our debt with the treasures And just like that, we could borrow loans without taking plain collateral(V.Captain) Indeed, even though its bad that he cant use the treasure (gold) yet, but keeping it will have such a merit as well. As for our situation before, even though we could borrow the loans, we still must do something before the crops return to normal again. Even though we could still hold out but if this kept up, our finance would be exhausted and we would fail to pay the loans. In that case, we must accept a position of the affinity the lord of a big territory that we borrowed money from. Or I could return the territory to his majesty then it will be annexed to other territories. In either case, our people will face different treatments with tax rate and various things, it will not benefit our people. I dont care whatever I do, as long as I can avoid it And for that reason, I asked you to find the treasure to pay the loans in the worst case. And now we have fought the treasure.(V.Captain) What is this? Mr. V. Captain is an amazingly nice guy! Oh, then its safe to know that treasure is found? But, if its also known to the country, isnt this bad? Tax, get over the payment,(Kaoru) No, theres no problem with that(V.Captain) Mr. V.Captain immediately denies my doubts. When our ancestor got the treasure, they have sent taxes to the country properly. Thats also why no one doubts the existence of our treasure. If its just a gossip story, there are no fools would lend a lot of money without collateral. I see. He was really serious and honest men, his ancestor. Well, he is the ancestor of the vice commander of a Royal Army and a noble, so he has probably that kind of bloodline. And I dont dislike those people like that. Should I give some advice here? I dont take any responsibility and irresponsible bleeding large service. However, it is not mine to bleed. Its a demon job. Would you like to use it, the treasure?(Kaoru) Huh?(V.Captain) V. Captain was surprised. As I said, lets use it, the treasure that your ancestors left behind!(Kaoru) Whawhat(V.Captain) Yeah, life and money on the balance here, so, lets use a number of it. If there were bad harvest several times in the past, wont there be many bad harvest times in the future, how many times it is until we run out of that treasure?(Kaoru) Uu(V.Captain) Well, it was already said that it has been used several times in the past. And if it is a bad work, what if it was a more intense fellow, the so-called bad harvest? What if it continues for several years? There is no mystery even if it goes on for more than 2 years, unlike cold summer climate and pests. And in that case, the price of food you buy from other towns will also rise. No, no matter how high the price is, you still need to pay because your citizens are important. However, you cant sell it(Kaoru) Uu(V.Captain) Somehow, he seems to have a scary idea, V.Captain has poor complexion. To solve this, what you need isnt a symptomatic therapy that responds to temporary problems whenever something happens, Muu However, easy said than done. What should I do? My territory is a poor place with little fertile land(V.Captain) Yeah, I know. Otherwise, you wont face such a nationwide bad harvest so many times until it falls into a dilemma. Although I can not say clearly without confirming the situation, but for the time being. The cause of the poor harvest still remains until, in addition, its not only your territory. Please compare the situation in the same way of your place with another territory where it doesnt have the poor harvest. If it is caused by cold summer, try obtaining seeds that are strong against cold weather from the north, test cultivation. If drought is the cause, you have to dig deep wells or draw waterways from the river. Also, with risk diversification, you need to plant not only wheat and corn but also growing more potatoes Potato can grow even on the lean ground, its growing really fast and its rich in nutrition. Its also strong against cold weather and high resist to drought. Because its hard to be affected by the weather, its the best crop as a safety measure. Although it may not have much appeal as a crop for cash, However, life is more important than profit, isnt it?(Kaoru) Ah, A(V.Captain) V. Captains complexion was not very good. Well, Captain Senior is not stupid, he should know about sweet potatoes. However, in this country, potatoes and corn are food for livestock, the image (in EN) is strong. But if all goes famine, everyone will eat anything, They will start cultivating them as usual for human staple food, even the recognition was low. As a crop for human beings, wheat, and vegetables etc will be the center, and the wheat is the main point that we pay as tax. Farmers eat rye, oats, barley, etc. which grows relatively small even on land that is slightly rough and water shortage. However, with this level of civilization, the barley harvesting efficiency was bad. Its not as bad as the early Middle Age in the Earth, like harvesting 300 kg per hectare, but its not comparable with the modern Earth which harvests 3-4 tons in the same area. It was good if we could harvest 500 to 600 kg at most. By the way, in the case of potatoes, the harvest volume per hectare is around 30 tons in the modern Earth. Well, it cant help when you are told suddenly, of course. But please think about it carefully(Kaoru) There cant be a lord who suddenly talks, seeks advice from an amateur girl, who knows nothing about the management of the territory or agriculture. If there is such a lord, I shouldnt be involved with him as much as possible. Its likely he will hold me responsible for the failure. I will not help with the domestic cheat. For me, the risk is too much and the benefit is too little. The work for one small gold coin has ended long ago. Well, I think we are done with this (Kaoru) Riette-chan didnt have a turn and was bored. The noblemans mansion seems uncomfortable. I have to take she out soon. And its about the time for lunch. Thinking so, I planned to return No, I owe you big time this time, I cant return simply let you return just like this! I have prepared lunch, please join us by all means(V.Captain) Yes!(Kaoru + Riette) I was hooked with Riette-chan. Yes, an opportunity to accompany the meal of a nobles family, its really rare. Well, if its Roland or Francette, I may become the honor guest of the nobles meal time Thats a bit different. And for Riette-chan, it cant happen to her even she is born 10 times again. Its a miracle event like that. Even though she doesnt understand manners, but if she is a little older, she might be scared or nervous. But for the 6-year-old loli, Riette-chanI can eat delicious foods This was all. No, Im like that as well, I dont have the right to tell other people anything. Today I have been taken care of. The Larslick family, no, on behalf of my citizens as their lord, thank you.(V.Captain) In the cafeteria, the V.Captain said his gratitude again. In front of us, the dishes arranged in the table. Riette-chan is seating with me. His family, the wife of the V.Captain, two daughters about 20 years old, and two sons about 16 years old and 18 years old. Even though they are only a Viscounts family, they are truly nobles, everyone is beautiful. Do the men draw blood of their ancestor or something, they all have gentle eyes. The sons are going to be astonished men who look like Vice Captain when they get older. I can expect it from them. But why All-Star cast (in EN)? The sons clothes. Is that the military uniform? It may be so, although the two have quite different uniforms And although we should have a chat while having a meal slowly, For some reason, they dont have knives and forks, The brothers with their cheeks blushed looking at me with a feverish eye. Dont tell me, they have the hots for me? No, is this also a chance? In marriage to a small poverty altar family, We worked on flood control and agricultural reform and rebuilt our finances, My children would be taken care of by my father and mother in law. A rich and happy life with rich people There is nothing to be troubled with life, and I can do whatever I like freely. It seems that there is not much to worry about human relationships and hierarchical relationships, and the Vice Captains family seems to be nice people who take care of their citizen. Well, it may be nice. If I can apply for a relationship When I thought so, the elder brother talked to me with a blushed face. Kaoru-san, actually I have a favor to ask(E.Brother) Kita~!! (It appears / Its here) No, wait. My brother, I want to ask Kaoru-san too!(Y.Brother) Uu, wow, here comes the young brother, he suddenly interrupted! Is this my popular era? Kita~~!! (It appears / Its here) No, I am the first one who ask her!(E.Brother) No, its me!(Y.Brother) And in the end, they cried all together to me. Please give us medicines for military disease(2 Brothers) Right, ~? Yeah, I knew. I want to hide in a hole (T.N: Sorry I cant understand this joke) `ᣡKonchikish-me!) CH 76 Stop doing such mislead things! Well, Im the one who got the wrong idea and thought of everything on my own head. These people arent bad. Besides, doing things such as jumping to a conclusion by just looks and conditions without confirming the personality just like anaround 30woman, Or rather, Im already 27 years old. So, both mental age or living age are already anaround 30woman, damn it! No, no, wait wait. I was proposed by that stalker prince. I still have a chance and Im not that hungry for marriage like other around 30woman. No no no, that is no count, I told you its no count! (Tn: No count in EN) Yes(Kaoru) I put my hand in the bag that was placed next to the chair, grabbed out the two medicines I made on the spot and placed it on the table. I intended to keep my unpleasant feelings away, but I cant suppress it to show a face like Buddha. Mr. Vice Captain was a little impatient. Perhaps, he thinks that I felt unpleasant that his sons requested for medicine at the dinner table. Or so I thought so, but Mr. Vice Captain suddenly began to start smoking. Damn, try to read the mood!! And in the meantime, Riette-chan cant wait anymore and already start to eat dishes at random. No, since the dinner has begun long ago, the time for waiting is over. No-one would mind if other people start eating without talking. I also had compassion, and I began to eat steadily. Well. There are only aristocrats proper materials, proper cooking. However. (Riette) Riette-chan has a face like that. Yeah, she seems to realize that its the same as what she always eats. Yes, in fact, Im quite confident in the food I made. The ingredients which I purchased in large quantities whenever the market had cheap and good products, and its all put in my item box. So, the quality and freshness are outstanding. And also, I made a variety of seasonings that strikes the science of the earth with potion creation ability. Furthermore, I had always made dinner for my family on behalf of my mother from junior high school. So, from the foundation of cooking such as soup, dough and even a rather elaborate recipe, I had mastered it. In other words, I know how to cook high-class dishes in this world, I can even cook dishes that surprise professional chefs! Chemistry seasonings are cowardly? Well, I think so too. Well, thats why. For the commoners, who arent wealthy, this is the first treat to eat after being born. All the people of the Viscount mansion seemed to have thought that we would be deeply impressed with the taste of the dishes. Were they thinking about seeing the feeling of satisfaction with their work by seeing the figure of the commoner girls surprised by the wonderfulness of cooking or something? The Chef who brought his own meal from the kitchen that he cooked himself. As he saw the face of slightly unsatisfying Riette-chan or my face eating like average(normal) He fell to the floor with disappointed. (T.N: orz? maybe) No, I dont know! And after the casual chef, who was a little disappointed (presumed), returned to the kitchen, we had a chat while eating. Apparently, it seems that the sons are still soldiers. One of them is a Royal Guard, the other is in another battalion, different from Mr. Vice Captain. If they are small captains, are they a First Lieutenant or a Second Lieutenant? If it is the earth, they must equal to Enlisted as a graduated cadet, a few years after leaving the military academy or something like that However, in this world, education by a private tutor until the age of 15 (adult age) would be a substitute for university graduate In other words, only aristocrats or those who are rather wealthy can only join as a cadet candidate from the beginning. In the earth too, it wasnt uncommon in the country that only aristocrats could become officers in the past. And this country seems to have ordinary officers rising up from soldiers. Perhaps, his sons are someone who up to challenge. There are adverse effects such as amenity and parenthesis when they are in the same troops as their father. Even so, they went to other battalion and the Royal Guard. Or perhaps there are other reasons A fisherman once said the father and son cant get on the same boat If the ship is sunk, the house will cease. Well, since the Royal Guard sounds like an elite, theres a possibility that he only gives priority to that. Besides, because he is a Royal, he might be able to stay in the Capital all the time. Hmm, so, the treatment medicines are still not available to the Royal Guard Army and the other battalion which the son belongs to. Well, the Royal Giard Army leader still bought the wholesale of medicines from me once and the King Army has 10 battalions in total. And the son who is in the kings army might be said something like You can ask it from your father! In other words, he was being postponed But, other battalions leader, please do not confuse public and private in such places. So, why are they both at home as military uniforms even though its a weekday? And the older sisters, from their age and clothes, have they already became brides? Ah, inviting me today was decided a couple of days ago, then everyone got a vacation and got back to their parents house. For what? (T.N: Medicine?) Umm, Its true that the requested matter was a serious matter for the family, But what if it didnt succeed? Regardless of Mr. Vice Captain who is the battalion Vice Captain together with other three Vice Captains No, this is a personal matter, so he is the Larslick Viscount instead Even though the wife is still fine because she is always here in this mansion. But I dont think theres a need for having the sons to take the vacation day in military service to join in or calling the married daughters from other families. If that is what he intended, he would have explained to his sons in advance. And in that case, there would be no Please give us the medicine for military disease at the very beginning. Damn, I was treated like a child! No no, wait, wait. If you think carefully, this is a country with a status system. Although the Viscount is a rather low-rank aristocrat, theres no way to marry the elder son and the second son, who is the reserve, to an unidentified minor (visible) girl who has flowed from another country. No matter how much the worth she has. At best, they only allow me to become friends with family members, or make me fell in love with their sons unilaterally. And then they can use me Thats the situation right now! Dammit, no, no, my wording has been rough recently. Even though I was just thinking in my brain, but if I kept on doing that, my inner thought may leak out someday. And, in the first place, my heart (T.N: has gone black?) Calm down, myself! Hifu~ Hifu~ Hifu~ (*Breath in breath out*) Oh, thats right! I am also an adult, It is about time that I want a good man(Kaoru) I caught on the topic of the married daughters and I tried a little appealing. Buffofo!! (Surprised blow SFX*)(6 members of Viscounts family) Why do you blow out, everyone? No, so I am an adult, a manager of a drug store, I am a guardian of this child, Riette-chan! Im not the child manager!(Kaoru) Well, for now, I will spread the fact that I am the age of marriage and gradually advance the marriage. Its not a like even though I dont clearly say my age. It cant be helped. In any case, since the date of my reincarnation is set as the birthday of 15 years old, right now this body age should be 19 years and a half. There is no need to bother to speed up because of thedeadline myself. On the other hand, its somewhat uncomfortable to say a lie that Im 15 to 16 years old. And it seems that Roland and Francette look at me with Jito (give up/ tired) eyes (The kind of eyes when you sighed) Besides, returning to the Balmoa Kingdom with a husband would get rid of the rumors about me. As expected, No one will marry me with age spoofing. So, my age is blurred. And no woman would want to tell others about their age. You have a little girl appearance!(6 members of Viscounts family) It is wrong! Im just a guardian, Im not her mother!(Kaoru) If such a rumor flows, it will be a great damage to my marriage! CH 77 And then Riette-chan solved the misunderstanding by explaining that I became her guardian at the time I helped her from the kidnapper. No, Im planning to take care of Riette-chan FOREVER (T.N: sorry for the cap), but its no good if people think of her as my daughter indeed. It will affect my marriage. Besides, Riette-chans attitude toward me isnt like a mother at all. A cold mother and a daughter. I will have more and more negative impact on my marriage. The handicap: already having a child? No, I will not accept such a petty man. Riette-chan will live with me even after my marriage! After that, as planned, I told everyone aboutI was poor and couldnt get enough to eat when I was a child Thats why even when I already became an adult, my body is still petite like a child. No, as a Japanese, this is a good average height! The white races are just too big! (T.N: True enough, standing next to Westerner makes me look like Senpai ga Uzai Kouhai no Hanashi) In the Earth, at the time of this civilization level, it seems that Westerners were also small but that is due to food. They have less opportunity to eat meat, and their nutrition isnt enough. So, why is the height of everyone in this world equal to the modern Earth Westerners? There are monsters that hindered the farming work like yield crops or raise livestock. There is a need for hunting them down for the safety of residents. And those hunted monsters were also meat to eat. Yes, if you dont care about the taste and firmness, you can get it at a cheap price and a lot of monster meats can be eaten. Depending on the type, there are also some delicious. No one eats meat of goblin or the like, but Orc and gray beer are pretty tasty. The nobles dont eat much of the demons meat and eat only the meat of expensive livestock, Do not eat Orc, its for commoneror something like that. Also, Boa juice made from Boa. Whether it is a boar or a snake, its all raw material of boa juice! Well, can human body melt those things, like a snakes medicine? Its similar to Snakes herb story, I guess Well, thats why the people of this world have the height and the physique of the Westerners of the modern Earth where meat eclipses increased. No, its true. Then, now that Im done with side-job, should I return to open the shop yet? No, although it might be okay to detain or work late. But its not a fixed holiday, without prior notice, we can not shut down the store all day. but what was that, was it just a face-to-face connection ?(Kaoru) ???(Riette) Even if I ask Riette-chan, she doesnt know And as Im thinking about such things on the way back Riette-chan?(Unknown man) Suddenly, Riette-chan was called out by an unknown man. Those who know about Riette-chan have never been out of their country village, they cant be in such a place. If so, then this man is When I thought so, Roland and Francette appeared before me and Riette-chan me to protect us. Where did they appear from Ah, thats right. Up until now, they dont have any active part! And then, their long long long long long long long long long escort chance has finally appeared. (T.N: There are 9 words long in raw) Of course, they decided to come out. And Francette is obviously happy, she cant stop smiling. I dont know which side is the bad one anymore. And when Francette about to give her speech You are safe, Riette! Im so glad. So, are these people your current owner?(Unknown man) Huh?(Kaoru + Roland + Francette) Something was strange here. And when I ask the details from that man. For the annual service at a merchants house in another country, paying for wages for 80 years in advance, the transaction is as close as a slave. However, this seems to be an unavoidable measure to save farmers who have only two choices whether to thin out their children or to starve and die in a group. The long contract period is a mean for the family to borrow money with the future labor. Its also including the condition that the girl cant return unless she pays all the debt. The merchant only pays cheap money so that the girl can easily return the prepaid money with money saved by chips and side jobs. Also, since its an ordinary servant who just got paid wages earlier, it seems that they can live as commoners in an ordinary way. To live normal means three meals, on holidays she can also have some pocket money and have free time to go out. Worried about running away? When she escapes, a collector of money forwarded to her parents house goes. And being alone in a town in another country where she knows nothing, its impossible for a young girl to live. Theres Sekiyama (a limit that she can do as hard as she can) In the end, she might end of living in the slum and die prematurely. It would be better if she was living as a servant with a warm bed and three meals. At least, living there is far better than with her parents who cant eat meals barely. And, she can save money for herself, or marry someone. If they could pay the total prepaid money, she can have a happy married life. Well, she can grasp the happiness that isnt comparable with the past hungry life in the country village. When she was kidnapped, I was worry about her. As for what I was doing, even though I think that its not something shameful to face the goddess. However, under the rules of the country, I can be suspected of human trafficking. I couldnt go to the officers. I have to leave the city to escape And at that time, I heard some noblemen or rich men were at work. I thought she should be safe. And it seems that she can live happily now. Im happy for her(Merchant Man) The middle-aged man says so in tear. Mer~cha~nt, a~ good~ person~(Riette) Certainly, if he was just buying people, he wouldnt remember the face and name of the item each time. For him to remember means he didnt treat Riette-chan as a commodity for trading but as a person. So, how is Riette-chan now? Was she bought somewhere(Merchant) You, low-life. Watch your mouth in this place(Francette) Francette shouts in angry. Yes, slave trading is a felony. It wasnt a good topic to talk about in such a place, although there arent many people in the street in the afternoon. Hey, follow me!(Kaoru) And we moved, Lets go back to the Atelier. With the shop closed, everyone went upstairs. Riette-chan is now an ordinary people who will not be bound by any contract to anyone. Yes, this is the writing with a signature of the lord. And this is the certificate that I am her guardian(Kaoru) The middle age man opens his eyes, looking at the documents I took out of the item box which made like took out from the bag. Its a perfect document With this, she can have an average (ordinary) happiness(Merchant) No, it is true, is that okay? But wont you get a whole loss? You paid the money to Riette-chans parents and Riette-chan couldnt pay for it with her work because Riette-chan was delivered to the client(Kaoru) And when he heard that. No, since its a business, we have already incorporated a certain amount of loss. In the first place, when she was kidnapped, at that time, I didnt do anything to take her back. I also abandon her as I left the town. I have lost the right.(Merchant) Its rather an honest answer, its pretty much the same with what I heard from the Lord back there. No, Im saved because I dont have any trouble. But for a merchant, is it okay? Well, because you are a merchant, dont you have to do a little bit more business(Merchant) The Merchant uncle shrugs off his shoulder with my advice. I wonder if he also somewhat understands it. Then, its a great turning point, the story ends with the merchant is a good person. Francette also shrugs her shoulders off in the same way. Apparently, she seems to want to protect me and have a big success. No, the opponent this time is just a harmless merchant, no matter if he is a good or bad person, her wish cant be fulfilled anyway Well, Its not something I was worried about, I concerned about Riette-chan. What if afterward, her parents told mePlease return our child!and also tried to sell her again to a merchant. Selling her as a bride to the neighbor village for about 10 bags of wheat. In order for such a thing wont happen, I have to educate Riette-chan properly right? Riette-chan is six years old already. And she is quite intelligent. She will understand that much. In addition Riette-chan firmly grasped my hand while seeing the merchant uncle going home with a happy face. I will be with you forever until marriage. Somehow, maybe its something like that. Oh, of course, I am the one who will become a bride! I will take Riette-chan together in my new family. What if a man appears that wants to marry both of us? It is decided. For such a man, I will give him a little punishment!! CH 78 Is the manager here?(M.A.M / middle-aged man) A middle-aged man a bit overweight went into the shop and said so. If this is an ordinary customer, he will first ask what kind of items, where are the items display, the price, etc. So this customer isnt an average customer Also, he has a troublesome smell. However, since he doesnt look like a nobleman, it will not be a problem to deal with. I wonder if he questions about special medicine? Or is it another errand Ah, yes, I am the shopkeeper(Kaoru) No, I would like to see management, not the hired owner.(M.A.M) Well, if he just looks at this for the first time, it will be easy to mistake the manager kid (who seems to be) is only employed as a salesperson and there should be another person who pays rent or purchases medicine It would be normal to think so. As I said, I am the owner, the owner.(Kaoru) What!?(M.A.M) Yeah, I got used to it. Then, are you paying the rent here, buying medicine and selling it?(M.A.M) Ah, yes, thats right(Kaoru) .(M.A.M) Oh, whats wrong, he is silent Then, tell me the supplier(M.A.M) Is this again? The merchant will not easily talk about suppliers or goods. Do you think Im stupid because Im just a little girl? So, which aristocrat are you from?(Kaoru) Since Im getting angry, Im not going to hold back. I am not from any nobles family, I am from the union.(M.A.M) Eh? There should not be any organizations across commercial and industrial sectors, such as commercial guilds Taxes are to be paid directly to the government office. There are gatherings by occupation, but its an arbitrary organization. It should be a group of volunteers, such as Blacksmith friends s party or Bakery technology training school And in this town, there are only 5 drugstores, other than Atelier Riette What kind of organization, the size and how many stores are the members?(Kaoru) Uu(M.A.M) Hm why was he silent? Drug Store Association! The majority of drug stores other than this store are members!(M.A.M) Eh?(Kaoru) Does that mean that there are three members? If it is four stores, he would probably say All but one and if its five then its all the drugstores Rejected(Kaoru) There is no need to listen to what rules the union has made without permission. This one too. Only the members can protect the rules of the association. It does not matter to anyone else, and it has no binding power. What!? This is an official demand from the union(M.A.M) No, its only for the members, and whats about the other two stores? Oh, what if I joint-hand with the other 2 stores, the balance will be 3 and 3(Kaoru) What !?(M.A.M) The middle-aged man was impatient. No, in the first place, why is such a social gathering trying to force such a thing without permission? Well, of course, I also tell the other two stores all the suppliers, purchase price, the proportion of blending and secrets.(Kaoru) You! You cannot do such a thing!(M.A.M) After saying so, he noticed the gaze of Riette-chan, who looked at him like looked at the garbage. The man falls back a little. Innocent (young lady) lolis eyes seemed to be hurt. Hmm, so he still had the concept of shame Then again, why? We do not have any medicine that will work for serious injuries or serious illness. We only have some medicines for common diseases, anti-diarrhea or antiseptics, These kinds of medicine exist anywhere(Kaoru) That medicine for military disease treatment is a big deal! Normally, people wont buy medicines unless they become injured or sick. However, that medicine will sell well continuously. Besides the army, hunters and field workers also want to buy it as well. And in some case, some of the aristocrats can use it to build connections. Other drugs can also be sold well. In addition(M.A.M) No, I dont use it for connection or anything. Oh, do we talk about doing that? Why are such ordinary medicines of your so effective? When even our best medicines arent so effective. I guess you sold it cheap now because you just tried to make us went out of business. And when there arent any drug store rivals left, you will manipulate the price(M.A.M) Ah Thats it, my medicines work however I want because its a cheat. Even though I havent made medicine for severe injuries and serious illness such as tears of the goddess and potions. But people can understand quickly if they use it many times or compare it with the medicine they bought at other shops, just a small amount of abdominal pain healed or the wound does not suppurate. The difference in efficacy, certainty Uhm, uncle, what did you say a while ago? Well, what should I do Of course, I can not teach suppliers and manufacturing methods. Or rather, it can not be done. Both of them do not exist. Mununu Thats it! I understand, I will do my best, please wait a few days(Kaoru) Well, I understand! Get ready, quickly!(M.A.M) Yes, can you tell me the name of the stores that are the members of the drug shop union?(Kaoru) After telling me the names of the three stores, the M.A.M from the drug store union also got back home fairly happy. Perhaps, he imagines the profit he will make a few days later. Kaoru-Onee-chan, is it all right?(Riette) Riette-chan knew that my potions were produced with ability, she said that with a worried face, but yes, no problem. Oh, that reminds me, Roland and Francette didnt come out this time. Was it because its just a merchant-like uncle, they thought that he was an ordinary customer so they didnt come out? or they went out on a date with two people No, no. Its not. Absolutely, they are looking at me from somewhere. Im scared! And then I went out of the store, looking at the signboarded.Atelier Riette And under it, the letters of medicine I re-wrote it and added something else. Ufufufu. Hey, is the shopkeeper here?(M.A.M) Oh, the uncle from before, the drug shop union(Kaoru) Un. Its the drug uncle from a few days ago. He is angry, I can see his veins pop out. Well, what in the world happened, what is this?(M.A.M) Lunch boxes were arranged in the shop and I even increased other types more than before. Besides, I added to the system that they can choose the side dishes they like. Besides, I also prepared drinks, portable preservation foods such as dried meat and hard-baked bread, and confectionery such as cookies as well. Everything wasnt made out by ability but was ordinarily purchased from other shops or made by ourselves purchasing materials. There are services that you can have drinks in a carry-in container. Well the medicine! Where is the medicine!?(M.A.M) Medicine? Please go out and watch the signs properly(Kaoru) What?(M.A.M) And what came out in the eyes of the drug uncle who left the store to look up at the eaves. The large sign Atelier Riette is still the same, but the small sign Medicinewas changed. And theres the poster beside the entrance. (M.A.M) The uncle keeps his mouth wide open. I stopped selling medicine and narrowed it to lunch boxes so that the problem ceased!(Kaoru) As I smiled and saying so to him, the uncles face turned red and he yelled at me. There is a big deal! There are complaints to our three stores, ruining our business. And all the customers are flowing to two stores that are not in the union!(M.A.M) Eh? (죿are? ) Actually, I dont have to run a drugstore. I just wanted a place to interact with many people, easy to make money to live normally, without pulling out the money that I collected. Therefore, even with just the lunchbox shop, an unexpected big hit, its already sufficient. It can be easily done by myself than a drugstore. The medicine store had so many troubles, it became somewhat annoying and the lunchbox is happy because there is a direct response of the customer. Even though the preparation is hard but I feel work is somewhat fun. Besides, even at for lunchboxes, the ability that I got from Ceres properly is useful. Im not too busy to search for fresh, cheap ingredients every day because its only possible to store any amount in my item box without deterioration over time. We used little by little from the item box and refilled it whenever I went to the market, so theres almost no waste product. And since all the products are handmade by ourselves, satisfactory achievement and satisfaction are obtained. This is a heaven work! Nevertheless, I wonder why this father is annoying ? CH 79 What does this mean?(Lt. Col) Oh, Mr. Lt. Colonel What do you mean?(Kaoru) Dont you already know! Or do you play the fool man(Boke) here? what is this!? And what about the medicine!?(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel, you intensify. Oh, the drugstore has gone out of business, the reason is as the letter I asked the orphan delivering to you(Kaoru) Dont be silly! Well, you only have to kill that association! Should we crush that organization in your stead? Should I crush the shop or do I have to kill the shopkeeper?(Lt. Col) crush the shopkeeper, I wonder if he meant physically, maybe But the union and the other guy who came to complain the other day, I have driven them back with salt correspondence, it doesnt matter anymore. My place is already not a drugstore anymore. No, this isnt a problem to get intervention from aristocrats and soldiers. Because it is a very average problem between peers. It doesnt involve Mr. Lt. Col, so please dont interfere(Kaoru) Involvement? Its a large-scale involve here! You idiot!(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel is serious angry, ah, this is bad! I shook my palm in front of my chest as the signal I desperately appealed Francette and Roland because they stared at the entrance with their hands on the handle of the sword. Otherwise, they might really be going to slash Lt. Col What will become of our medicine!? especially the military disease medicine. Your medicines are really effective. Because of that, I have instructed to switch to the drugs of this store!(Lt. Col) Oh, so thats the case! Well, suddenly, a (wild) dubious union appeared and things happened! Hm? whats with that eye, ah!(Lt. Col) Shut up (Urusai), I have these eyes since born! Hey Mr. Lt. Colonel, why did you suddenly get upset? Ah, did you notice that the cause might be he, himself? .(Kaoru) (Lt. Col) (Kaoru + Lt. Col) Ah no. uhm(Lt. Col) Chicken? (Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel is in trouble. Well, does he feel bothering that much? Well, as for the medicine, even we dont sell it at our store, they will be wholesaled to 2 shops outside this union. 80% of the current price. If the two shops take 20% profit and sell it to the army at the same price as before, There is no problem, right?(Kaoru) Oh, well, thats fine, but Then, you will only have little profit. Its just like you surrender from harassment. Meanwhile, we can solve it with a little pressure from the army. Like: from now on, our battalion will not purchase medicine from all three stores of that union. If this news spread to the military, other battalions might also do the same. Unless they surrender and apologize to you, we will never consider dealing with them again(Lt. Col) Well, it may be so, even the union must be afraid of such things. However, I dont want to return it with harassment. If we are not careful, we might ruin their life Besides, if I get the military and noble to back me up, I wont be able to remain as average in front of civilians eyes. It might affect my marriage chance No, because our profits are enough with the lunchbox sales. And our medicine sales will not inconvenience familiar customers Of course, I will make sure those 2 drug store will wholesale drugs other than military disease medicine for you(Kaoru) Its a great deal, there is no reason to refuse it(Lt. Col) Yes, I think so too. The supplier demands to keep his information a secret. I think its also the common sense of the merchant around here. Please keep this incident confidential. If it leaks, another funny thing will come. If that happens (Kaoru) How about that?(Lt. Col) I smile on the question of Mr. Lt. Colonel. He will go hiding and you will be able to buy anything from anywhere(Kaoru) Before listening to my words, he suddenly pulled his body back a bit. How come? Eh? Is there the shopkeeper!?(3 men) Sigh~ not only twice but three times already. And this time, the number also grew to three people. What I want to grow isnt this kind, damn it! (T.N: Kaoru wants more customers not more trouble) Why did you wholesale the medicine to two other stores and didnt wholesale to our shop!(3 men) No, even if you told me such a thing Well, I told you that my drugstore was out of business, just like you asked for it. Did those two stores say that they purchase medicine from us?(Kaoru) No, no, thats but thats the medicine that you dealt with in your shop!(M.A.M) I do not know. In the first place, its unreasonable to forcibly ask suppliers of other stores, isnt it? When I go out of business, is it a problem if I hand over my suppliers to other shops at a reasonable price? And why do you have problems, are you trying to force it from me? Would you also provide the information from your business partner to the other two drugstores like its an obvious action for the merchant?(Kaoru) What!?(3 men) Well, it will be a problem. And from the last time as well. Although it was an unreasonable demand, I wasnt able to say that because it was a request from the same company but this time, it is an obligation, an intimidation against a girl of another industry that is not related at all Would you like me to report it the officer?(Kaoru) If merchants get harassed and stop doing business, the tax revenue will decrease. And merchants pay much more tax than regular workers. In addition, thiss the capital city, and its tax revenue is paid directly to his majesty. In other words, officials and police here will do their work. (Many Customers) And there are many eyes, eyes, eyes gazed at the 3 drugstore owners silently. (T.N: raw repeats eyes 3 times and ) Right after the opening of the store. In other words, it was the time zone where customers who come to buy lunch boxes are the most frequent. Hunters, travelers, soldiers, non-commissioned offices, various others. The customers Atelier Riette, the lunch box, and groceries storeare a lot. And they were staring at the three people with a scary eye. The 3 shop owners face became pale and they had no alternative except to escape in a hurry. Im sorry, I kept you waiting. For apologies, for those who are here right now, lunch boxes and other are 20% off sale discount!(Kaoru) Oh, Kaoru, you are fat/generous (pronoun the same)!(Customer) (T.N: I think EN has the same joke, you are such a big man) How rude! Im not fat, Im smart!(Kaoru) Smart, right? But chest No, its nothing!(Customer) Just as expected, that word is are too cruel. Maybe he also thought the same, he tried to distract in a panic. Please dont tell it to me in the end like a joke! If you feel sympathy for such strange things, it makes me more miserable!(Kaoru) Thats not it.(Customer) And the inside of the shop was wrapped in laughter. I wake up. In order not to wake up Riette-chan who is still sleeping, Uwa!(Kaoru) Outside, there is a long line. No, until now, we sometimes still have a long line of customers formed. However, this time it looks a bit strange. Theres no reason for them to gather here this soon. The discount sale only happened yesterday I cant think of a reason. And Although they are quietly lined up without making noise, everyones face has frustration in their eyes, its bloodshot eyes. Wha, whats this?(Kaoru) When I was still wondering, the door was knocked *con~con~ (SFX)* And it was from a separate entrance from those who line up. I hurry to remove the bartack. And when I open the door, two men jumped into the shop. Kaoru, do you have any good medicines? We cant deal with this problem with any kind of medicines!(Good drug store owner 1) Its an emergency, I beg you!(Good drug store owner 2) It was the owner of the remaining two drugstores who didnt participate in the union among the five drugstores in this city, the capital. Yes, the stores Im contracting and wholesaling medicine. What in the world(Kaoru) Its an illness. Apparently, it seems to be an epidemic and its prevalent. The patients symptoms seem to be pretty intense. The patient has increased rapidly, and There are already a lot of dead(Good drug store owner 1) Eh!?(Kaoru) This is bad. I was running a drugstore but I dont have any knowledge of medicine or medical science on my own. The potion cheat from Celes allows me to create any kind of medicines with any effect. However, I cant name a disease or teach a cure. At most, I know how to diagnose beriberi. Um, knocking the kneecap with a mallet. It has no point in anything. This is worrisome, what should I do? CH 80 Anyway, I must deal with the queue. Everyone, there is no medicine for the moment! First of all, I will check the situation, and then I will consider how I can manage it. So please return for today!(Kaoru) Were they convinced that I could deal with it even though the medicine business was shut down days ago? As expected, the line collapsed and everyone began to return. But, for everyone to come to my place, its must be a serious disease. However, more than dozens of people havent yet returned and they keep lined up. Oh, the medicine has yet(Kaoru) We came to buy lunch box(Customer) Oh really The lunch box sale was deal quickly to the lined people. And then, I close the door, lower the wooden window, the curtain again and put out the tag Temporary close for today And we all had a meeting. Members: I, the 2 shopkeepers of drugstores, Riette-chan who came down from the second floor to noticed a fuss about the truth, Emil, Bell. The two of them just cancel their work at the guild today and stay at home. Roland and Francette appeared unnoticed. Its All Star Cast (In EN) Ah, we are still lacking Eds group. Tell me the outline of the emergency(Kaoru) To my request, the shop owner explained the details. According to him, the disease occurred in the village to the east of the capital. Because of its strong infectious nature, the kingdom immediately shut down the village, prohibited people from entering and exiting. But a few days later, the number of patients increased and the disease expanded rapidly in the capital. At first, to avoid confusion, it seems that the information was suppressed. Both the illness and the closure of the village. Or rather, theres no official announcement. However, because they stop the information from leaking. Therefore, the kingdom cant carry out any countermeasure in the public. And we, the drug store owners, have to find a way to deal with this epidemic without cooperation from others(Good Drugstore owner) What is the country doing Its a pity, is the royal family of this country that incompatible?(Roland) Rolands words are also bitter. Perhaps, because he is already royalty, he cant tolerate it. If the country does something wrong, there will be a lot of dead (Mass killing) However, if everyone drinks the panacea made by me, they wont be affected by the disease. Waiting until the violent epidemic is gone or simply moving to another country. Our store was just renting rather than buying, I have enough funds to be able to move at any time. Put all the interior items purchased in the item box. Then I will be able to open a store soon in the next town. But (on 1 side) abandoning our regulars and everyone? (another side) Identity and status are revealed? Superiority? If that happens, I can run away again! I decided that day. I will live as I like in this world. I do hold back, but I will not endure it. I reflect on my mistake, but I will not regret! Sorry, everyone, we are going to take a trip again(Kaoru) Finally, the current setting was a little bit hard(Francette) Roland bitter smiles to the words of Francette. Eh? Was it so? Is that so? Sorry, Francette. We will always do as your will(Emil + Bell) Ah, Oh well, its Emil and Bell after all? There is no problem, I will follow you anywhere!(Riette) Yes, Riette-chan, I will definitely protect you! Well, lets do it With that being said. Just leave everything to me. I will deal with it properly(Kaoru) As I said that to the shopkeepers, the 2 drugstore owners cant process the situation and are dumbfounded. Well. Its show time! (In EN) Here I go~! Leaving the 2 shopkeepers dumbfounded, I opened the door and went outside the store. And then taking out a small whistle, as big as a thumb from my pocket. Put it in my mouth Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! (SFX) Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! (SFX) Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! Pikopikoppi ~! (SFX) I spent all of my vital capacity and blew at full power. And, after a while, a number of children ran at full power, appeared from both sides of the road facing the store. First! I am the first one. The work this time is mine!(Orphan 1) Idiot, the explanation of the signal, have you forgotten? This time isnt a normal job. Isnt that right, Kaoru-sama?(Orphan 2) I nodded to the boy who arrived second. Thank him repeat the explanation, everyone got it together. And the children are gathering one after another. Children in orphanages and the vagrants living in the vicinity. No, its children who settled in abandoned houses and so on. They are not actually vagrants They seem to be homeless rather than vagrants, but thats fine. These kids are children I am asking for errands and chores from time to time with coins and food as a reward. Usually, I ordered the child on sight properly, but when theres no one nearby, I will call them by blowing this whistle. If I blow once, 1 person, if I blow twice, two persons, if I blow 3 times, 3 persons. Its an early first come, first served. And if I keep on blowing to the whistle Its an emergency call signal. At that time, its the work for everyone who heard the whistle sound. Yes, its an emergency. The orphans gathered were in line in the order they came. They know that I will never forgive misbehavior such as missing order, so, they do it properly. And then I explained the contents of the request to them. Right now, a dangerous epidemic is spreading in the capital, no this Kingdom. Do you know what we are going to do?(Kaoru) Several orphans gulp. We will erase it, we will save the capital and this country(Kaoru) Ooooooooooo! Amazinggggggg(Many Orphans) Until now, I have paid the reward properly. And more than that. For the orphans and vagrants around here, who refused my request or doubted my words, I didnt heal them. After witnessing my miracle, they all kind of worship me now. For now, I pay the children, they get a bottle of potion and a silver coin one after the other which I pick up from the bag hanging on my shoulder. And the number of potions is impossible to put in that bag, but no one cares about it. Of course, including Francettes group. And with my instructions, everyone drank the potion. Alright, there is no worry that children will get infected with the disease. First of all, the four of you, go to the place taught by this person. And say that the manager of Atelier Riettewants them to come to the statue of the central plaza by the 2nd bell of the morning. After that, please do the same duties as other children that I will explain soon(Kaoru) I nominated four children and pointing towards Roland. Roland, tell these kids about the Lieutenant Colonel, the Middle Captain, and the house of the two aristocrats that came to my shop before. You already gathered information about them, right? The aristocrats who bothered me before(Kaoru) Roland is scratching his head, apparently, its really so You, go to Saletbart Real Estate and say Atelier Riette will stop doing business, please terminate the contract today, we already paid enough payment for this month Then continue to do the same with the others(Kaoru) Because the message content is longer than the other, I asked the oldest child. And This is the same work for everyone. Notifying around the streets, the content is Epidemic disease medicine will be provided and anyone can get it for free. From the 2nd bell of today morning, in front of the statue of the central plaza Do you get it? Do you remember? Alright, sortie!(Kaoru) Everyone ran like flying with their eyes shining. Why did Kaoru do such a thing?(Francette) France complains but that matter is decided! Because they are the people in the city that once took care of me, I cant let them die(Kaoru) When I say so, Francette is No, I think that its natural for Kaoru to do so. But I dont understand why you have to call even the aristocrats that brought you all the trouble before(Francette) Ah, you mean that! No matter if they are good or bad, they are acquaintance for the time being. When I call them, they will think that I want to sell something or have a request. They will consider there might be profit or benefit for them. If I excluded them out, there might be a chance that the aristocrats will not know anything at all. For this time, I also want the military and aristocrats to get involved from the beginning, I want to spread information all at once. In other words, because they are just messengers, it doesnt matter whether they are good persons or bad persons, its only the person close to the route where the information is flowing as soon as possible to the aristocracy and the royal palace(Kaoru) Ah, I see!(Francette) Francette is finally convinced. Roland seemed to know that from the beginning, theres no chance in his expression. As expected, rather than the Kings brother he is better suited to be the king,his spec is probably higher than his Majesty the King. Well, before we head to Central Plaza, should I store all of the items in the store in the item box? Lets take a billboard as well. I will be able to use it next time. CH 81 When I arrived at the central square, quite a few people had already gathered. Four nominated people have yet, Oh, the military group came running. Oh, two carriages from the other side. Its the aristocrats. Alright, it seems that all the actors are ready. Well, should I start soon? Well, somewhere higher to stand Yes, because I am short, people will not be able to see my figure if I stand like everyone else and they will not be able to hear it. Oh, the voice, should I go with this? Come out Potion, the container is like a shawl type loudspeaker! Well, the place is the statue of the goddess Or rather, lets ride on the pedestal part of the image of Ceres. Its good that the person in charge will not get angry. Alright, military and aristocratic groups arrived! It will be troublesome if they capture me before being asked for an explanation. Lets start! Everyone, you came. From now, I will give you the medicine for the Epidemic disease(Kaoru) When I got up to the pedestal part, I said so with a loud voice with a loudspeaker. Of course, the gathered crowd is quietly looking at me. Was it too short for an explanation Everyone, right now, theres a vicious Epidemic spreading in the Capital. Do you know about it?(Kaoru) There are those who do not know it, those who had noticed it a little, and those who are new to the world. Although many people are present, it seems that many people, who dont know about this, have somehow come to this place follow the others. And uneasy, roaring noise is gradually spreading. Yes, the dead have begun to emerge, its a really dangerous disease!(Kaoru) The noise gets bigger and bigger. Stop it! What are you plotting?(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel rushed to stop me, but he was stopped by Roland and Francette. Bell and Emil are also helping as well. Yeah, it is natural that Mr. Lt. Col tries to stop. Despite knowing the information to a certain extent, there is a reason why the army and the upper division never officially announce it. Yes, if someone pulls the trigger, it will cause panic and become a big mess. If they deal with it badly, it will be a riot. And now I was that Agitator. However From now, I will distribute that special bulk drug for free! If you drink this, you will not suffer from diseases and those who are already suffering will soon be cured. The amount is plentiful, its enough to spread to all the inhabitants of the Capital. Because there are plenty, you dont need to hurry, do not rush. Line up properly, act slowly otherwise(Kaoru) And I created something like nitroglycerin in the air a few meters above the ground between me and the crowd. Doon*! (SFX) The country will face the goddesss anger!(Kaoru) The plaza, where it was noisy, turned silent in a blink of an eye. And when I had the attention of everyone on me, I cast a dubious spell. My friend, goddess Celestine, will protect us from this epidemic! Come out, the Medicine of Miracle!!(Kaoru) And, a mini statue of about 60 cm in height suddenly appeared at the feet of the goddess statue. On its right shoulder is the vase, supported by both hands, which is tilted. There was a white liquid flowing out from there. The liquid disappears when it about to touch the ground near the feet of the Mini statue. Yes, its refluxed and returns to the pot again. If such a suspicious liquid flowed into the drainage path without limitation. I would not know what would happen. It is a big deal if the rats living in the drainage path become super-mouse(in EN) The crowds gulp while staying silent. Suddenly, the statue of the goddess appeared from nowhere. A white liquid that continues to flow out without interruption from the goddess statue. A mysterious girl. The explosion of the punishment. The crisis of the Kingdom. Goddess s protection. Oooooooohhhh!(Citizen) Suddenly, an explosive cheering raised up. To control the crowd, I kept shouting at the loudspeaker. Quiet! Do not panic, do not make noise! Medicine will come out indefinitely without exhaustion. You dont need to be impatient! Give prioritize to children and senile who were already sick, and wait for your turn in neat order. Do you want to show such a shallow appearance to your family and friends, or do you want to face the anger of the goddess?(Kaoru) If the crowds rush all at once, it will be a catastrophe. To prevent it, we need the sense of security drugs are infinite without being exhausted and the fear of The anger of the goddess Before this miracle, there shouldnt be anyone who doubts the existence of goddess punishment. Or, they just watched it a while ago. Goddess punishment. Sir Lieutenant Colonel and Sir Squad Captain, please inform the Royal Palace and Military relations. Dont forget about Royal Guard and the City Guard. The two Sir Noblemen, please inform all the aristocracy people. If the commoner went to inform, they will not believe it. And if theres any stubborn noble, tell him that the friend of Goddess Celestine has appeared(Kaoru) I tried changing the way to talk a little more dignity. Two aristocrats are dumbfounded with their mouth wide open. But the soldiers are different indeed. Indeed, if the soldier were frustrated by the unexpected situation, no matter how many lives there are, it wont be enough to stay alive. They bowed to me and trying to rush out Please wait!(Kaoru) I stopped the two and grabbed two potions from the air. Looking at it, the two of them and the crowds are dumbfounded as well. Drink! Its the same medicine with that one(Kaoru) The two of them do not hesitate and drink the potion right away. In addition, I created 2 cloth bags in both hands from the air. Each of them has 12 potions. Let the Royal Family and the Ministers drink them. Receiving the cloth bag in silent and lowering their head again, the two rushed to the royal palace. Eh? Why are not you going?(Kaoru) I asked two of the nobles who didnt move so. No, no, we still dont have medicines yet(Noble) Oh, I see. Okay(Kaoru) I give each of them a potion created from the air one by one and they drink it. Why are you still waiting?(Kaoru) No, dont you give us the bag of medicine?(Noble) Oh. There is none. Normal, ordinary nobles who arent even ministers must wait in line(Kaoru) Whaaaaaaaat!?(2 Nobles) They are still not going yet. But as soon as I glared at them, they went away. Evil, fearsome!? Shut up! Well, everyone, as soon as you get a row. Do not panic or rush! Drugs are just okay, just a small amount of drinking is okay. For those who cant here, put it in a container and take it to them!(Kaoru) Huh!?(Citizen) Ah, do not think about strange things, some people, whats with that reaction Ah, even if you bring a lot home, it will not work on any other than this epidemic You can drink for free here, and it will not have any effect after a day when you take it. Also, what kind of face can you see your families and acquaintances if you are doing such things? Even if you say that its for your family members, you can cure 10 people with just a cup. Actually, it may be fewer. So, you should drink it quickly, do not stop! It is enough to drink a scoop by hand!(Kaoru) Okay, I managed to get people back on track! It is safe with this. Riette-chan tightly holds my right hand. She was worried I did it But I couldnt help it. When I heard from those two drugstore owners, the spread of diseases is abnormally quick. Perhaps its comparable to plague, typhus, cholera etc on Earth. If we are coping a bit slow, it will spread throughout the kingdom and the continent in an instant. And, for me, I cant name the disease. Naturally, what do you expect from the former average Office Lady? I can not distinguish between plague and typhus, I do not know anything about the cause or characteristic of the disease, how to cope, I barely know what the diagnostic method of beriberi striking the knee. And even if I sell medicine at a store, it makes no difference. Only people, who can afford to live, will come to buy medicine. Many people rely on free private therapy without buying medicine, even for orphans, vagrants, homeless people, and ordinary citizens. No matter how cheap the medicine is, or even when I make it free, there are still many people who dont come to the drug stores. Theres no meaning in that case, on the contrary, if people in the kingdom rush into the store, there is no way they can handle it. So, with this, a free distribution in a wide place, it has a strong deterrent effect not to panic or compete in such a way that everyone is flooded, it prevents aristocrats and the royal palace from monopolizing And it can already be solved only by the goddess or the angel. Yes, that means Chestmate I do not even know the name of the disease. And if I created the medicine that can cure any sickness in the public, All over the world, people will start a witch hunt, no anAngel hunt Because Im not masochistic, both the witch hunting and angel hunting are dismissed. Thats why I used a roundabout and convenient way, the Goddess approved Potion Studio (named by me). And this is how its done. The potion that can acquire antibodies, cure the epidemic prevalent in the kingdom just by drinking a small amount. If you dont drink the potion in 24 hours after picking it out from the statue, it will lose effectiveness. The container is a small goddess image statue with infinite generation and circulation system. Come out! Foul play? Its okay, I decide the rules here. CH 82.1 (T.N: I want to avoid Csama with English word beside names, but Oh great Angel,lady Angelboth sound weird) (Actually, I want to ask the readers a question. Are you fine with Angel-samaor do you want a proper English word likeHeavenly MaidenCelesital Maiden?) Even with a huge number of people, the time taken for each person is short. Some of them voluntarily lined up and bought out the medicine in cups. They guided the row and made it proceed from the side rather than from the front. Nice! If its just one straight line, the first people must walk to the mini statue, stops there, scoops, drinks and leaves the place. It takes time. But from the sideline like this, people just walk and take the cup of medicine, they will only stop in a moment. It is a good work. The principals, who are doing the volunteer, seem to be very happy and have their eyes shiny. Well, because they are Helping the angel, its just like they become the apostle of Goddess. There seems to be no better pleasure. It seems that theres no problem even if I leave the rest to them. A while later, they came. Yes, of course. Military soldiers. Infantry is the majority, but there is also a number of calvaries. and a flock of aristocrats. Get out of the way, commoners! The Miracle medicine is my(Noble) Do~on! (Explosion SFX) Hii~!(Noble) The aristocrat, who was closest to the statue of the goddess, came out of his carriage and shout to the row of citizens. I gave him Something like nitroglycerin, a gently Present. And, the roof of the carriage is blowing off while the two horses are sitting in frightened. Horses are fairly cowardly animals, they will stop moving in frightened just by the shadows passing in front of their eyes. And this time, they could not escape by pulling the carriage so they sat down on the spot. The aristocrat, who was shouting just now, has been shrunk with both his hands holding his head to protect himself from the fragments of the roof that fell into him or just being frightened. Foolish Mortal! How dare you doing something against the will of the goddess. In that case, shall I fulfill your wish of dying right away? If so, you will not have to worry about epidemic anymore(Kaoru) A loud voice swept from a shawl-type speaker reverberated in the plaza. The sound isnt broken and its quite high performance. Its not average (normal)? I wished it that way, its an excellent piece of the Goddess workshop Alright, both aristocrats and troops stopped on the spot. Behold, the miracle of the goddess!(Kaoru) And another one, one more Mini statue was created For there citizen, its not much difference now, even if I created one or two more. For that reason, I prioritized the impact on aristocrats and military. Soldiers. Form a line for this second statue of the goddess to take medicine. And, the soldiers will move according to the instructions of the commander. Cooperating with the security guards to maintain the security of the Capital. Bring the drugs to sick people that cant move to this place. And please spread the information, as long as you can drink the miracle medicine from the goddess, you dont have to afraid of this epidemic any longer. If you are already sick, you will be healed and if you are still healthy, you will be immune with this epidemic disease. As for the nobles line up behind the soldiers and people in order(Kaoru) Ooooohhhh (Soldiers) The cheers from the soldiers are raising up and then they begin to make rows as instructed by their superiors. That is truly an army. With the order, the rows are formed rapidly. Noisy voices are rising from the aristocrats For the goddess, neither aristocrats nor the commoners are of her concern. For her, its only people that respect and follow or go against her will. If you dont want to line up, you dont have to drink it(Kaoru) As I said so, the nobles began to queue in silence. Oh, some of the nobles dont line up, they let their servant line up with containers to get the medicine for them. Apparently, it seems to they have heard the explanation perfectly. The servant will work properly and bring the medicine for the nobles. Then why do they bother to come by themselves? Well, maybe they wanted to see the miracle with their own eyes or did they think about getting the miracle medicine of the goddess in their hands? Kaoru, no, Angel-sama(Lt. Col) Oh, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel. It seems that this time he came on a horse. Just Kaoru is okay. If you call me with Angel-sama, my spirit will be drained(Kaoru) Is that so well, thats right, you are that kind of person(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Col seems to be convinced. There are some people around that I dont recognize. Thinking from their attitude, they seem to be equal to Mr. Lt. Col Are they the captains of the other nine battalions? It doesnt seem that all of them are captains though So, Kaoru, what are you going to do after this?(Lt. Col) Yeah, thats right. Theres nothing for me to do in this place anymore. Well, I should properly clean up. I will go to the East(Kaoru) The East?(Lt. Col) Yes, it is a village in the east, which seems to be the origin of this epidemic disease. If I dont cure the villagers and erase the disease there, the epidemic may spread beyond the kingdom and it will become serious(Kaoru) Mr. Lieutenant Colonel listens to it with a slightly dark face. That village is already held down, people are banned from entering and exiting until the epidemic fits(Lt. Col) Well, are the villagers trapped in the village, waiting until all of them die? Or, they will use fire, disinfected the whole village? I will not let you do it! I spoke to the people who are organizing the rows by volunteering. I have to go to a village suffering from this epidemic. May I ask you to take care of the two mini statues until everyone in the capital healed?(Kaoru) Ooooh, please leave it to us!!(5 men) The angel of the goddess gave a mission. Such an honor, it would be unheard of. Five men are shivering with their eyes shining. Then, when all the soldiers turn is over, please use it for everyone in the citizen and proceed in two rows, please(Kaoru) With that said, I jumped down from the base of the (big) statue. The wave of people in front of me divided into left and right Moses? Well, I dont think there are people who dare to block my way in this situation. In any case, its a departure to help the villagers that are likely to die in the epidemic. Allow me to lead the way(Lt. Col) Mr. Colonel suddenly said such a thing. Well, I dont know what to do Well, if I go that village, there should be many soldiers at that place, so theres no point refusing Mr. Lt Colonel here. (T.N: cut the tail) Besides, I dont know the location of the village in question. I have already gone and done it this far, there was no need to keep secret anymore. And if I was stopped by the soldiers over there, it might be convenient that a great military captain was with me When I thought of various things, Mr. Colonel whispered in a low voice. Please. If you give us the leading role of the angel. It will be a lot of benefit for us from now on(Lt. Col) Oh, that sort of thing. Convinced. Then, I will direct it like that. Because I was indebted to him in various ways, its a substitute service. Uhm, Mr. Lt. Cols name, Ugu, I dont remember! I have always called Lieutenant Colonel or Captain It can not be helped. Kingdom Armys 2nd battalions Captain. I place my trust and the safety of everyone else on you Lead us to save the villagers!(Kaoru) Yes, Im thankful for such kind words! As the third son of Earl Vonthas and the Kingdom Army 2nd battalions Captain, I, Nevas von Vonthas, will fulfill that duty even with the cost of this life!(Nevas) Yes, he is a great man and me too. No, its better to show off as great here. The citizen will obey the instructions of great people. Besides, it will create a gap with me, the average Kaoru with average attitude and the angel who has a great attitudein the story. People will be harder to find out my identity from now on. I did it well for the time being. Unlike me, Mr. Lt. Col firmly said that out loud to properly advertise his parents name with his full name. After all, the person who tries to deceive is different Mr. Lieutenant Coloneys voice is speaking quite loud, so it spreads far enough. **************************** We ended up splitting between the left and right, and we are led by Mr. Lt. Col. Mr. Lt. Col is riding the horse and we are on foot. Mr. Lieutenant told me that he will prepare a carriage, but I refused. Well, doing such a thing, Ed who did not have a turn recently would get angry. So, we went to the horse store, where I entrusted Ed and collected everyone. I took Ed while holding Riette-chan and leaving as it is. And a little away from the capital, where there is no-one nearby Come out. Chariot (EN)(Kaoru) Suddenly a horse carriage with a sweet name appeared in a place where there was nothing, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel has his mouth wide open. However, he seems to have regained calmness soon. Yes, its late now. After connecting Ed, I put Riette-chan on, and I get on as well. Departure(Kaoru) Farewell, the Capital! Perhaps after this time, I will not come back here anymore. Although I may secretly return to the Kingdom of Balmoa for a quick visit. Yes, secretly, secretly! Who would want to do something likea visit by the Angel? Anyway, for now, I need to save the village in the east. Many people are suffering, I ask of you, Ed!(Kaoru) Leave it to me, Young Miss!(Ed) Then, with Ed pulling the Chariot went ahead, four horses followed after. Behind us is Mr. Lt. Colonels horse. Well, after all, Eds group are not average Mr. Lt. Colonels horse has a nervous face as he tries to keep up with us. Okay, I will give you a potion later. Of course, its not for Mr. Lt. Col but for the horse. CH 83 We arrived in the village of the East before evening. When I saw a village-like ahead, I stored the carriage (Chariot) in the item box. And I changed to riding on Ed with Riette-chan. And when I turned to the road, which leads towards the village, diverted from the highway, there were several soldiers ahead. Stop!(Soldier) We were stopped by a soldier instantly on the spot. I dont know if the soldiers are able to see Mr. Lt. Col, the last one on our line, but it will be impossible for him to stand for me, the first one in line. When I glanced at him, Mr. Lt. Col seems to be somewhat troubled. Traffic is forbidden here, return to the highway and head to the next village, which you may arrive by the time it gets dark.(Soldier) Yes, a good soldier who is faithful to his duties. But I refuse! (Jojos meme) Im a drugstores owner. I know about this epidemic. As for the treatment, I have prepared a special magic medicine. The spread of disease in the capital was stopped. All I have to do is to completely cure the disease in this village(Kaoru) What, really?(Soldier) What a nice soldier, we have here. He also doesnt want to block the village or kill the villagers. As he listened to my words, his face started to show relief. Then I took a glance at Mr. Lt. Col. As Mr. Lt. Col nodded, the soldier had a full-smile. Please go through! And please save the villagers!(Soldier) I do not know whether or not they are able to communicate, but the soldier let us proceed on the road to the village with a thumbs up. Before entering the village, there are soldiers blocking the way again. Well, they took a good care of it Double check for security is a natural measure. As I got close enough to speak with a soldier. You, how did you come here?(Soldier 2) Yeah, because there are other soldiers blocking the way to come here, no one can come here. On the contrary, this soldier is probably a guard to prevent villagers from leaving the village, maybe. Well, if he asked how did I come, I just needed to answer. On a Chariot!(Kaoru) The soldier had a blank face. (Not sure if Kaoru calls the Chariot out or not) Chari?(Soldier 2) Profoundly Tsukkomi here. She is the drugstores owner, we brought the medicine for the epidemics. Let us pass!(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel spoke to the shocked soldier from the behind. I could get through now. Do it from the beginning! Or rather, why are you at the end when you have the leading role? You are not useful here Well, I could go to the village now, its okay. Theres no figure of any soldier in the village. Thats right, they do not want to get sick. People in the village seem to be confined in their respective houses, and there are no figures of people at all. Well, look like I must do it on my own. With the shawl-mounted speaker hanging on the shoulder that I used at the Capital. Everyone in the village. I have brought the medicine! If you drink it, you will be healed right away! For those who can not move, please let your family members take in your stead and bring it back to you. If you call out loud, I will come from here!(Kaoru) This is just a small village. I dont have to do something unreasonable like the Capital. Normally, I only need to hand over the bottle potion. After a while, several doors were opened with rattles, and several villagers appeared. Maybe they couldnt get out of the house because of the sickness, or were they afraid of infection? Maybe, both. Oh, perhaps they may be instructed to stay indoors. For those who already suffer and whose symptoms have advanced considerably, there will be nothing to lose any longer. Besides, there should be anyone, who are trying to fraud by coming to the sick nest which the soldiers are blocking the way. There are several villagers somewhat afraid to approach. Other house doors are opened slightly, and many eyes are peeping through the gap. Of course. I only need a few people as Guinea pigs, ahem, demonstration. Everyone doesnt have to try it all at once. My voice amplified by the speaker seems to be loud enough to be heard from afar Even the soldier on the side of the road also showed interest but he still stood there and stared at us. Perhaps he cannot come here because of the order. Well, If the soldier gets infected, he will become a source of infection and damage will spread when he returns to the Capital. And before that, many military soldiers will suffer first. So, he will never be able to break the order. No matter how much he wants to help the villagers. Ah. Not good, I didnt notice. I put my hand in and take out the potion from the bag. Bell, give it to the soldiers and say that its a medicine that will cure him and prevent him to get sick.(Kaoru) I understood!(Bell) Yeah, even if I cured all the villagers, however, if the soldiers become sources of infection. And then when they move to other cities and villages in this country or even other countries, many cities and villages will be infected, its a bad move. And, after the soldiers received the potion from the Bell, he put it in his pockets. Well surely, its rather suspicious. Theres also a possibility that the villagers will be purged along with the watchman by the kings order, its not zero. Even Mr. Lt. Col is here with us, the young soldiers at the bottom would not remember all the face of the superior officers of other troops, military uniforms or anything else. Its reasonable to say that when you are in an important mission, you will not listen to instructions or orders from anyone other than your direct supervisor. Well, as it is, he only has to decide after seeing the results of the villagers, there is no problem. Really? It really cures this disease(Villager) One of the villagers, who finally came up to me, said that and gazed at me. Well, from the people here, it seems like an underage child. For now, I put my hand into the bag and take out the potion. Drink(Kaoru) Although he still has a little power to walk, the man seems to be weakened considerably. And then after he opens the lid of the bottle, he drinks the contents in one gulp. Uwoo(Villager 1) Whats wrong with you!!(Several Villagers) Delicious(Villager 1) Other villagers are dumbfounded and drop their shoulders. And the man, who drank the potion. I feel refresh somehow, my head seems clearer(Villager 1) Perhaps its because the fever has subsided. Reversing the eradication of pathogens and physical disorders, His body temperature has returned to the original because (I decided) it will have that effect. Because he still doesnt recover his weakened physical strength, it seems that he is still a little staggering. If the potion doesnt recover the state abnormality, Even if the pathogen is killed, the patient might still die before he recovers. It will leave a bad aftertaste so I put a slowly but surely abnormality recover in the effect of the potion. He will have an appetite if he gets back to physical condition so it will not be a problem. His complexion is still bad, but when compared to a moment ago, his complexion is clearly improved. As the villagers saw a man became better after drinking a potion, they stick out their hands toward me all at once. Give me a medicine too!(Villager 2) Yes, yes. There are enough potions, so do not panic, please slowly drink it!(Kaoru) As I said so, I pulled out other potions from my bad and hand over the potion I created to the villagers. They immediately open the lid and drink it. I got better.(Villager 2) My heart isnt painful anymore(Villager 3) The Abdominal pain disappeared (Villager 4) Abdominal pain and chest pains? What sort of disease is this? While I was wondering about such a thing. Please give me my wife and sons portion!(Villager) Please give me both parents and sister!(Villager) I gave out the potions to the five villagers one after another again. I repeat putting my hand in the bag and bring the potion I created. And when I noticed, people started coming out from the houses of the village. It seems that they dont have power left to run, they all seem to be desperate. Apparently, it seems like I dont have to act likeThe Holy Angelagain. No, I never wanted to do it. Well, I dont deny that it was a little fun when I did it, it cant be helped, right? But it was when there are only a few people! However, the number of inhabitants at this place is at most 200 to 300 villagers, what will happen if I act likeThe Holy Angel when it isnt needed? If I dont have to do it, theres nothing better. Mainly, for my mental health reasons. However, I think that it wont be long before the villagers notice. That an impossible amount of potion, which cant be stored in my bag, has been taken out. CH 84 In the evening of the same day, the villagers start cooking in the center of the village. Even if they have been healed from the disease, there are still many villagers, who are still in weak physical condition, they cant prepare meals by themselves and besides, they must eat easy to digest food. Everyone was all hungry. So, its necessary for everyone to make a meal together, that it is inefficient to prepare meals for each family. And it only serves as a celebration for the village has overcome their crisis of extinction. Anyway, If they dont eat, they wont recover their physical strength. Its also providing nutritious. If the villagers are hungry and have no nutrition, they cant recover. Its meaningless to cure them if they cant recover. Even just one bowl of rice-soup is fine, they must at least eat something. I rejected the plan of Mr. Mayor to make it a festival. If they do such a thing, some people might die for real. No, some people are still staggering, some of them are still in dangerous situations, Instead of waiting for preparation of a festival and forcing them to eat, I want the village to have a group-meal which is easy to cook, I also secretly mix it with the weak condition recovery Potion, that its effect will be kept even after mixing in food. They are still recovering if they do something like a festival, people will drink wine, get dressed, or dance and make noise .etc, they might die for real. Its no joke. And now, at first glance, everyone seems to be in good shape, but its just the mal-nutrition has been resolvedand they still didnt return to their normal condition, their strength still didnt come back yet. A lot of people are already dead. What would you do if the festival increases the number of dead, while it isnt needed No, because they have escaped death, so what they need to do is mourning the death, enjoying the surviving joy. I rejected the festival and I tell the villagers to digest some food as the will of God, Thefestivalwill also be available at a later date, I really want them to do it well to overcome their sadness. How much longer do you think they will arrive?(Kaoru) Well, I can not guarantee, but they probably depart at tomorrow afternoon, they will arrive around late-night. A soldier has been departed earlier, he will arrive in the capital before dawn and reports about this in the morning. After that, the information will be examined at the morning meeting. After confirming everything, a horse-drawn carriage will be prepared for Kaoru. The temple might also try to interrupt it, the departure would be delayed and it was probably the afternoon(Lt. Col) Oh(Kaoru) One of the soldiers, who were closing the village, has headed for the Capital as soon as possible to report the situation. Because they cant enter the village and contact with the villagers, they cant obtain well water nor food. As a result, they cant take care of the horse properly. Thats why they dont have horses available and must take time to move on foot. I was asked if I could lend them Ed, but of course, I refused. Normally, you need to act fast when reporting the occurrence of an emergency situation, Theres no need to rush if you just report a resolution. In the first place, I want to earn time, how can I work together with them to shorten the time? More important, I wont leave Eds group to anyone for any reason. Then, at least, its until the evening of tomorrow (Kaorus muttering) We want to depart from here already, but Mr. Lt. Col tries to stop us. I tell him back what will happen if we remain here? I will keep complaining about how much I hate it, in the end, he agrees with me. If I were an ordinary girl, he definitely tried to bring me back to the Capital. But it seems that the hurdle was truly high as to go against the will of the Holy angel . Convenient, The Holy Angel Thats why I want to withdraw before the pickup from the Capital comes, but before that, I have something to do. I asked him that question before to know how much time I have to use. Well, its a whole day. I wonder if I will be on time. I have to clean up things. Well, of course, itsInvestigate the cause of the illness Unprecedented powerful epidemic suddenly occurred in any irreverent village? By chance, did pathogenic bacteria mutate in this neighborhood? Its possibility is also not zero, but it would be better to check it properly. Although its an amateur thought. Id better do it. After eating a lot of meal and everyone became full, I asked the village chief to collect the information about this village. Of course, we didnt drink alcohol this time, so everyone is still awake. I will be asking important questions from now on. As it will be concerned with the future of the village, think and answer it carefully(Kaoru) Heard my words with a serious expression after they managed to get out of the crisis, everyone in the village nodded with a nervous face. And I spread a piece of paper in front of everyone which have a drawing on it. Lets say this is the whole picture of this village, please write the place of the house where there are dead people(Kaoru) Yes(Village chief) Everyone doesnt seem to understand well, but they try to write it as I said. However, even if I look at the writing status, theres not much significant information. Well, is there anything in common with the dead villagers?(Kaoru) Heard my question, the village chief answered. Oh, well, old people, people who were weakly originally, and those who had already had an onset(Village chief) Oh, Im an idiot! Naturally, it is! Im sorry. I will change the question, please write the houses of villagers who got ill first this time(Kaoru) Then I took out new papers and hand it to them in the same way. And the people in the village start to work again without complaining. Marc, Chiara, Joey, and Veit first fell out of shape (Villager) Martha, and to Joshua(Villager) Oh, no. Sorry, please divide the time into 10, please write with numbers from 1 to 10(Kaoru) They do not know the meaning of the work they are doing, so I have to tell them specific things to do. Okay, okay, its going well Mummmu(Kaoru) Do you understand something?(Roland) Roland, who had not spoken so much until now, looked at the paper and asked me from the side. Well, there are infected people early around here, It may be because they live close to the initial patient(Kaoru) Whats the point, then its meaningless to investigate the concentration area(Roland) Sure it is, I wonder if there is something to be a hint It seems that this small concentration area is scattered in another place because someone was infected from the early patient and spread only around that person. I thought I could figure out something if I got a figure, but I could not understand anything by an amateur or even an expert view. Well The Valley!(Village chief) Uoo!(Kaoru??) Suddenly, the village chief cried out loud, I was surprised. The common point of the early onset is The Valley! Its around the valley side of the village, where the people who first got sicked are gathered, where the hunters are living. And the hunters go hunting through the forest towards the valley. Early patients in this place were Chiara, Martha, and Veit. They sometimes going fishing, gathering in The Valley. I thought the cause is in The Valley!!(Village chief) Great! He fully understands the meaning that made this figure drawn, accurately analyzed and got reasonable conclusion using the knowledge about the villagers as the village chief! Who is he!? Is he really a village mayor? As expected of Village Chief! I heard that you were called a prodigy in your childhood(Villager?) Hmm, there were times when I was called like that(Village chief) Uze~e! The Village Chief said so with a Doya face. Anyway, what he said must be true even I dont know about the valleys and the villagers who often go there. It is a matter of deed. You are amazing, Village Chief! I will try to investigate the valley tomorrow, so may you arrange someone who is still healthy to be our guide?(Kaoru) Well, you are our villages benefactor. Of course, we will cooperate with everything! I will ask a hunter who is still healthy to guide you(Village chief) And then, we decided to stay in the village chiefs house. In a small village where theres no inn, its decided that the village heads house is the only place that the guests can stay. The village heads house is bigger than the other villagers houses No, maybe he is a bit luxurious. Well, there must be some reasons. The soldiers? They are on the side of the road, alternatively, take a nap on the blanket. Well, due to the nature of the mission, it cant be helped. According to the story of the villagers, it seems that the same soldiers will remain there to keep watch. The carriage with water and food will come whenever alternate personnel from the Capital come every few days. It may be for preventing infections spread out in the country. You were been through, soldiers Lets give them some service later. It was late in the morning that I left the Capital, and it began to get dark at the sunset. We dont need dinner because we eat the same cooking with the villagers. I should go to the strategy meeting tomorrow with the Village Chief. Whatever the outcome is, we will be leaving here in the evening tomorrow. At that time, I would ask the villagers Absolutely stay away from the Valley Because all the villagers have drunk medicine, they have complete tolerance to that disease. They will be okay in any case. However, I would like to investigate the cause if possible. Besides, there is a possibility that illness spreads beyond the Capital. It might be not only the villagers, the soldiers here and the people at the Capital, but there might be also people who stopped by this village and didnt head for the capital. Besides, after illness spreads in the capital, there will be some people heading from the kingdom to other cities. They may already carry the disease. And it may be spreading from village to village, city to town Every city, all around the village, and I have only one body. Its impossible to completely stop the spreading alone. create a Potion to make other copies of myself? No, its bad! Besides, once my copies were made, it would be impossible to restore. And then, everyone else will say I am the original, and they will kill each other even me. I am scared! Oh, thats Cogito, ergo sumthe manga-ation. (T.N Help, I dont know this word. Anime => Animation, Manga => Mangation? Manga-ation?) Hey, hey! Kaoru-onee-chan, whats wrong? Your complexion is bad(Riette) Kaoru, whats wrong? I have poor looking eyes(Roland) Riette-chan called to me in worry. Oh, no, its nothing. And Roland. So noisy, its unnecessary care!!(Kaoru) CH 85 The next morning, we left for the valley with the village hunters guidance. Mr. Lieutenant Colonel may already return to the capital, your role of the guide has ended(Kaoru) After going this far do you think I can return just like this? His Majesty will get angry if I dont properly see it to the end!(Lt. Col) Oh, thats true though(Kaoru) Thats why we, Mr. Lt. Col and Mr. Guide Hunter went into the forest with a total of eight people. Well, somehow, this path has been trampled (clear) steadily, maybe the villagers often use this way. We still have some distance to the valley, but I will install it from around here. Yeah, I thought about it last night, the glasses shaped target detector. The lens on the left eye side is a PPI scope (Plan Position Indicator scope), and the lens on the right eye side shows the position of the target within the field of view with arrows or light spots. Oh, no, I will correct it. It is a potion container of a glasses-shaped target detector There is a potion in the part to be fixed to the face properly. And even if Im wearing this, I can still see the front side properly. No, with all the information display, I cant see the surrounding that well. Because it is a thing to use for searching, I named it Searcher It cant display the opponents combat strength, so I choose a different name (Scouter) After what I have done yesterday, everyone will not be surprised anymore. Even this hunter only saw this for the first watch. He wasnt surprised either after seeing yesterdays potion that comes out indefinitely from the bag and its effect. And, of course, the goal of this detector is set to search for pathogen of this disease Even though theres nothing show on the detection now, I dont need to hurry. After reaching the said valley, I can expand the range around it. Right now, Its enough if I dont overlook important things when going through this forest. When Im thinking so, something happens, what is this? The PPI scope of the left eye shows a lot of light spots. And because of the close range, I can see clearly that their light spots are moving. Its too fast for the movement speed of bacteria. If they are flying with the wind, the direction of movement and the speed of movement are strange. And, the light spots are large. This is the infected animals! This is bad. If the infection spreads through animals, I dont know when anyone, other than those in this village and the kingdom who took medicine, will be infected. Then, based on the infected people, they spread again in some town Also, prey hunted by hunters of this village and neighboring villages are sold to merchants. The merchant brought and sold not only to the Capital but also to the village, town here and there. And people might eat without heating long just enough to kill the bacteria completely Anyway, lets head to the valley. After a while, I arrived in the valley. A beautiful stream of water is flowing. Perhaps, its the water field of animals around here. Therefore, hunters are also hunting around here. And because of the water field, the spotlight of the detector has increased considerably. However, there is no such thing as an eye-catching animal small animals like mice? Okay, expanding the range , Whats this! In the proximity range, it seemed to be a movement with no regularity, but when the range was increased, the whole picture was clearly understood. Small movements disappeared, overall movement, overall flow, clearly appearing on the PPI scope. The density of the light spot which becomes thinner as one moves away from it. The shape spreading radially. What is this other than the source of the cause? The Scouter Searcher is too convenient! I will go to places where seems to be the source. I dont know what it is, so everyone, be careful! Roland keep an eye on Riette-chan, the others please tread with maximum caution!(Kaoru) Riette-chan and the Royalty are the ones I must protect. Bell and Emil are already hunters, they will be able to protect themselves. Because the hunter is also a pro, he will not do something careless to become the hunted. Well, I guess theres not much danger. Until now, the people in the village have not seen any risks other than sick infection. But wed better be careful. No-one can say for sure that the animal which is affected by the disease wont become ferocious. Carefully. And when we are approaching the center of the light spot, the direction with the highest density What is this?(Kaoru) Somehow, there was something that I couldnt understand. Three to four meters in diameter, something chubby what is this? Somehow, space, itself, is twisting and twisting like a sinuous And from that point, something disgusting leaks out, occasionally the appearance of small animals like rats appear. This is it!(Kaoru) I cried so, but I have no idea what this is. I dont think we can slash it with the sword, and I feel that it will be serious if we touch it. Yes, this one, You must not touch it, absolutely Kaoru, what is it? Something distorted(Francette) Ah. Heard the words of Francette, I got the idea of the identity of this. But Im not the person in charge. Its not something we can do as human beings. Then, what should I do? Yes, I should call the person in charge. Potion in that crystal sphere container, come out!(Kaoru) And one crystal ball that appears in my palm. Please work, an emergency calling device!(Kaoru) The next moment, the quartz ball released dazzling light, and immediately after that, a light ball appeared above the sky. The sphere of light gradually changed its shape and finally became a beautiful girl. Yes, it is the descent of the goddess Celestine. Where is the distortion?(Celes) And, the same as 4 years ago, the speech of Celes. Eh (are), Kaoru-chan? Geez, then its not distortion. Whats wrong?(Celes) There(Kaoru) Eh?(Celes) Celes is blind. Perhaps, Celes think that I just called her for something else. Um, with the quartz crystal for the emergency. However. There. Over there, I think it is the distortion that Celes is monitoring(Kaoru) Eh? Eeeeh? EEEEEEEEEEHHHH! Its true, distortion, its the distortion!(Celes) Celes raises astonishment scream. And more surprised, everyone standing dumbfounded with their mouth open. No, not for Francett and Rolando. Four years ago, they have witnessed it, Celes descended Get away! Get further away from here!(Celes) Everyone does not respond at all to the scream of impatient Celes. Run away! If you dont want your body to fall apart and die, follow me!(Kaoru) Once is enough. I dont want to die again with distortionnor anyone to die like me. I picked up Riette-chan and ran away in a hurry, finally, everyone also returned to their mind and ran away together. In any case, the goddess and the angel are in a panic, I guess they have noticed that something wrong. However, Celes. Do you have to do so in a hurry? I think that it has been quite a long time since you deal with thedistortion, but wasnt it okay to wait for only a couple of minutes? Yes, until we are far enough No, its understandable even if I say it. Damn it!! Roland, overtaking me and picking Riette-chan from my arms. Truly a royal family, he reacts fast even when such chaos, he deserves respect. I left Riette-chan to Roland and I ran away quickly. No, I dont mind it! Rather than the two of us get hurt or die together, its better if I can at least save Riette-chan. Emil is pulling the hand of Bell, they stay perfectly behind me. Perhaps, they try to protect my body from danger by using their bodies as a shield. They could easily go over me For real, these big idiots are And the back of the two is protected by Francette. Oh, enough already, idiot! Mr. Lt. Col and the hunter? They are far away! Apparently, they dont want to engage in the heavenly troubles. Yes, that is normal! Well, the lack of exercise, this is my limit Oh, my feet are tangled! I fell down on the ground. And then. Uaaoh! Two shocks on the back. Did you fell on me, Bell and Emil? No, its not! In order to protect me, they covered me using their body as a shield! This, this stupid couple! Here it comes!(Francette) It comes! Together with the voice of the Francette, the shock comes again. Yeah, Francette covered Bell and Emil. I knew. And a violent shock hit us. CH 86 Aah, I thought I was going to die (Bell and Emil) Bell and Emil stood up saying that. No, me too, I thought that I would die as well! Hey, Francette and Celes ah, there they are. So, why did not you wait until Kaoru-chan retreated?(Francette) Gyaaa! Why did Francette preach Celes? Celes, even she is somewhat of an airhead. She is rather short-tempered. She doesnt care that much about human being. Only when a disaster occurs, that many people will die, she sometimes appears to help out. Or unless she is interested in a human, just like me This is bad. Sorry(Celes) Ah, huh (are)? Kaoru-chan right now only has a human body, if you arent careful, her body will be destroyed!(Francette) Yes(Celes) Oh, somehow, with a miraculous balance, the talk is engaging well Because you are her friend, you should think about the other party a little more(Francette) Yes(Celes) Oh, so because its about me, thats why Francetter is angry. In the first place, You arent the only goddess, Kaoru-sama is(Francette) Gyaaaaa~~!! Calm down Fran?!(Kaoru) Mmmmmmmmmmm(Francette) I rushed to Francette with a dash and closed her mouth. Physically. As expected, it looks bad. Celes mood. So, Celes, Id like to ask about this distortion(Kaoru) Of course, it is true that I want to know about it. But now, the main purpose is to distract Celes mind! Oh, yes, Kaoru, thank you! This time I was saved!(Celes) That is what Celes explained to me about it. The distortion is very small at first, however, when it gets bigger to a certain extent, it expands all at once. I wonder if it was like water leaking from a small hole in a water dam and when the hole gets big enough the whole dam broke. And whether she finds it, she must deal with it before the rapid expansion, Or thedistortion will cause the magnitude of damage. However, it seems really difficult to discover it when its still small. For that purpose, Ceres divided her conscious body and dispatched them here and there (Kaoru, you should test it out as well, your copies wont try to kill each other) At the same time, she also seeks help from humans with the Crystal for reporting There are many times that the humans just report a false alarm, but its better than doing nothing. When the distortion expands, it spreads from several tens of kilometers to several hundreds of kilometers at once. The dimensional wall, which separated the adjacent world, would split and both the worlds would coalesce. With the difference in air pressure, the atmosphere flows with tremendous momentum. Also the possibility that inflowing air is toxic to the counterpart worlds creatures. Furthermore, it may cause Dimensional Tremor. It seems that there are cases where it can lead to large-scale collapse involving surrounding dimension worlds as well, not just the adjacent world alone. Its the role of Ceres to prevent them, In the worse case, if she can stop it only by the destruction of one dimension world, she wont hesitate to do it. Even if she wipes out this world, its still acceptable! Uwa Im scared! So we have always been trying to find out when the distortions are small and dealt with it before the damage expands. In case, we overlooked it and the distortion enlarged, there would be hundreds of kilometers radius of creatures died. I could say that this time is a great success(Celes) (T.N: Celes calls all her copies as we not only her as I) Well, then, whats about the country Rueda?(Kaoru) Yes, at that time the damage was restricted to a fairly narrow area, so I was able to restore it. When it was dealt with, it was quite a good work as well. And, this time theres no damage. Theres nothing better than to be able to deal with it before enlarging(Celes) Celes seems to be very happy. Oh, it seems there was no pressure difference, even though the atmosphere is also very bad a moment ago Yes, this is what I have been waiting for! Celes, the damage has already come out! And it will continue to expand rapidly!(Kaoru) Eeeeeh!?(Celes) Yes, that Epidemic The sickness that occurred here by chance, it was not brought from another world If there was anyone who thinks like that, I would doubt their sanity. The source of the disease has spread out from here. I already stopped the spreading in the Capital and this village. Well well, if the disease is caused by distortion, then I guess its true(Celes) Eh ()? She doesnt seem like to do it. Thats right! Due to thedistortion There is an invasion of pathogens from different worlds and small animals of the host, Its Celes scope of restoration! Because the physical damage was little this time, you should focus on restoring it(Kaoru) Un, it looks troublesome (Celes) It can not be helped. This is the last resort! If this is the god of the earth, I wonder what would he do. And when you two speak about the distortion this time, I wonder how would the think about Celes consideration for humanity (Kaoru) Naturally! Protect humans from the damage caused by theDistortion Of course, it is my work!(Celes) Pieces of cake. Well then. Its impossible to return the hosts pest because it might cause another Distortion Then, since both the vermin and the pathogen already invaded this world, please handle it completely. Although it may be an innocent small animal other than a host of pathogenic bacteria, The probability of becoming a ridiculous irregular when it goes out of this worlds ecosystem isnt zero. Since it may spread over a wide area, please do not miss it(Kaoru) I understand(Celes) It may be a big trouble for me, but if its Celes. With her ability, it will be easy It is really troublesome for fine work! Ary~a. Have you read the thought from my expression? No way, you didnt really read my mind, right? Well, do your best. Besides, if you struggle, you will be praised by the Earth god in return he might say You are really working hard this time, he might also pat your head(Kaoru) I cant waste time here anymore! Alright, I will do my best and purify! Well, Kaoru-san, see you later. Thank you so much for this time. I am glad that I have a good friend like you!(Celes) Saying that Celes disappeared in a sweep. (Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Col stands still like petrified. Before I knew it, he already heard back, the hunter who is the guide member Ah, maybe he is afraid, so he tries to get as far as possible and watching from there. Other members? They are accustomed to the advent of Celes of the last time, they are also accustomed to the behavior of Goddess, me on a daily basis, and they dont hold any doubt that Goddess is like that Damn. Just now(Lt. Col) Yes, Its Celes. Ah, in here, people are calling her Goddess Celestine(Kaoru) (Lt. Col) Mr. Lieutenant Colonel (.exe) doesnt restart CH 87 Well, we have done my business here. Mr. Lt. Col, thank you for all your help.(Kaoru) Wait! Wait Wait Wait Wait!(Lt. Col) (Lt. Col .exe is just restarting, all 5 previous commands start at once) To my farewell greetings, Mr. Lt. Col is desperately trying to stop me. I will be in trouble if you dont get back to the Capital! And what about the shop?(Lt. Col) Oh, well, he doesnt want to let me go, after all, Im thefriendof the goddess, that can even talk to her equally. Besides, people in this country would not think of me as anAverage Girlanymore. I can hardly guess what happens if I return to the kingdom. So, I have canceled the contract of the shop already. And theres no reason to return to the Capital, but there are many reasons for not returning(Kaoru) Mr. Colonel deflected his eyes. Well, if I return to the kingdom from now on, I can guess what will happen. First of all, an invitation came from the royal palace, an invitation came from the temple, an invitation came from an influential aristocrat, an invitation came from a big business And the handsome young men around the corner are waiting, surely. Its quite nice! Its NOT! Caged birds, they were chosen by the breeder, its a pity to be bred by the top breeders hand! No, I want to get married and give birth but I dont want people who just aim for my ability. I want to marry a person who likes me as an average girl!(Kaoru) Can I ask one question?(Lt. Col) Mr. Lt. Colonel asked with a serious face. Where is that Average girl?(Lt. Col) Bfft(Fran, Roland, Emil, and Bell) Whats so funny? They desperately tried to hold their laughter, Fran, Roland, Emil, and Bell. Anyway, Mr. Lt. Lieutenant isnt authorized to bind my actions. I am not a person of this country, just a traveler. And Im not a criminal nor an intelligent of another country. Besides, the two of them are noblemen of another country if you are trying to catch them with force (Kaoru) The nobility of another country aside, is there a fool who dare to pick a fight goddess Celestines friend?(Lt. Col) Oh, is that so? But what will happen to the military disease medicine? There are people who have not yet recovered(Lt. Col) Eh, but even after they get healed. Would it relapse soon or later anyway?(Kaoru) .(Lt. Col) About that, Mr. Lt. Col should also know it He tried to make me feel guilty somehow to bring me back to the Capital. But, they were pleased to be cured of military illness, now, they must feel disappointed. I guess I did bad things to the military of this country. There are many ceremonial works (require standing together for a long time) Not even the Royal Guard can avoid that, I wish I could do something for them. A remedy that makes them not to get contagious anymore, or something Ah ah! Mr. Lt. Col(Kaoru) Yes, whats wrong?(Lt. Col) You dont have to worry about military illness anymore, it seems to have been dealt with(Kaoru) Huh?(Lt. Col) Yes, I didnt notice it. At that time, what did I think when creating the mini statue? The potion that can cure the epidemic, which prevails in the capital at the moment, simply by drinking a small amount and also can acquire antibodies for it. If the potion wont get drunk in 24 hours after taking out, it will lose its effectiveness. The potion container is a small goddess statue with infinite generation and circulation system, come out! Epidemic, which prevails in the capital at the moment Epidemic, which prevails in the capital at the moment Doesnt military disease also firmly meet that condition? So wont the people in the Capital who drank that medicine will never again suffer from the military disease again? I explain to Mr. Lt. Col so Huh(Lt. Col) It is a pity that he lost a trump card for another battalion, but he also is glad that the soldiers of his country would never suffer from that irritable disease again. Mr. Lt. Col. has a complex expression. Oh, Im not sure yet, please check it again. And, if it was as I thought, you can claim it. Because I was told that I can receive a reward from the Holy Angel. I have asked to clean up military diseases from our country. Not just for myself, but for everyoneor something. Surely the fame of Mr. Lieutenant Colonel from the soldiers will sky-rocket(Kaoru) Mr. Lieutenant Colonel is having a bitter smile. Okay, we will be going soon Ah, its no use to pursue us, you cant catch up with our horses because I can give them as many recovery medicines as I want. Besides, even if you catch up with us, you cant keep us. If you overdo it, Celes might be angry and give out goddess punishment(Kaoru) I understood. I will tell his Majesty so. He will understand it. People in this country also knew the story goddess Celestine has destroyed a country which angered her before(Lt. Col) Alright, it seems that I can leave for good this time. Okay then, farewell!(Kaoru) (Lt. Col) Eh (are)? Why is Mr. Lt. Col looking at me with a strange face? Whats wrong?(Kaoru) Where are you going from here? There is only one guidance and we need him to show us back to the village. Besides that, your horses are still in the village, too. Are you planning to go through the mountain without the guide, without horses and aim for the highway?(Lt. Col) Ah(Kaoru) Mr. Lt. Col. is watching me with a troubled face. And Rolands group as well Everyone, sometimes, people will make mistakes, wont they? ************************************* And, after collecting Eds group in the village, we started departing in the opposite direction of the Capital, the East. And we will head to the inland direction as it is. I dont bother to tell it to Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, but as usual, he understands. By the way, the west is also the direction of the Brancott Kingdom where that prince is. North is Doriszat, where we came from, The south is a dead end after traveling for a few days. Mr. Lt. Colonel is supposed to welcome people from the capital, who will arrive tomorrow, at the village. Unlike us, Mr. Lt. Col doesnt have a chemical light, advancing through the night road is dangerous. We dont want to meet the people coming from the Capital so we will do a march at night. After getting far enough that the village isnt visible anymore, I pull out the Chariot from the item box. Francette and Roland seem to be uneasy. Oh, about that, Kaoru-chan(Francette) Yes?(Kaoru) When I tried to start, Francette spoke to me with an anxious face. Well, the 2 small statues in the Capital, is it okay to let them continue to take medicine as it is?(Francette) Oh, that? Its okay, that suicide bomber , no, because it has a self-destructive function(Kaoru) Self destruction function, what is it?(Francette) (Error 404. Goddess translation isnt working with this word) Well when it gets stolen or when its done with its duty, it will get broken, so theres no problem! Okay then, lets go!(Kaoru) And we head east. To the inland parts of the continent. Ah, in the inland area, we cant eat fish dishes there, can we?? Is it better to stop heading to inland and go round the coastal part of the continent? Because I dont care where I will go, I can travel anywhere I want. Alright, schedule change! When we reach the road heading south, first, we will go south to the sea and then head east! I can eat sashimi after a long time! What a wonderful thing that we dont have to worry about pathogens, toxins, and parasites! And I can also freely create edible dishwashing agents that taste like wasabi or wasabi like soy sauce! Alright, lets go, a journey around the villages of the beach! Hiyo, Silver!(Kaoru) (T.N: Poor Ed, Kaoru kept toying with his name) CH 88 Get away from the Goddess statue! It should be managed by the Royal Palace!(Royal Palace) What are you saying! The goddesss statue of miracle is supposed to be managed by the temple! You are the one who must get away, Royal Palaces people!(Temple) Both of you are wrong! The Holy Angel has directly asked us to guard these two Goddess statues of Miracle. And that blessing must be equally granted to all people. She wont allow the royal palace and the temple to carry the statue away without permission, keep it hidden and use it for political bargaining or money making!(Volunteer Man) Yes, there are 3 sides arguing with each other in front of the Goddess statue in the central plaza. Civil servants who came from the royal palace and the Royal guards as the escort. The priests who came from the temple. And men who were asked to take care of these mini statues until the statues finished its role. Neither of them seemed to intend to withdraw a step. It is natural. If either the royal palace side or the temple side gives up here, their position disappears. And no-one would want to lose its position in the public. Men, who have been asked for keeping the Goddess statues by Kaoru, also dont want to abandon the mission given by the Holy Angel. While many kingdom citizens were watching, the situation was continuing for some time, but the royal palace, who finally got impatient, forcefully touched one of the mini statues. As they saw the Royal Palace is about to forcefully take one mini statue away, the temple also hurriedly tried to get the other mini statue. Even though the volunteer men tried to stop them, but with just 5 men, they couldnt stop it. And the moment when the Imperial guards of the royal palace gently tried to lift the mini statue which is still giving the Miracle Medicine. Purin (Crack SFX*) The mini statue was broken into many pieces. Ah(Royal Palace) The royal palace stared at the broken Mini-goddess statue that fell to the ground as many pieces in agony. Have you seen it? The goddess will not allow her Miracle statue to fall into the hands of unclean people. The management of the Miracle is due to us, those who serve the goddess(Temple) At the moment the high-ranked priests said so, the mini statue, that other priests were trying to lift, was broken as well. Shattering It wasnt just a simple thing like it was crack and broken Obviously, how the mini statue got broken is impossible with any normal mean. Indeed, the word crushing was more suitable. Literally, crushing which there is nothing left at all, such as a part reminiscent of the original shape. It was enough to show the anger of the goddess. (Everyone) The central square was wrapped in silence. And stinging gaze full of anger, disgust and despair from silent people stabbing to the royal palace and the temple. The statue of the miracle miraculously, given by the goddess through the Holy Angel. An infinite medicine relic which carried the Goddesss image that saved the Capital citizens from the epidemic. It was both lost because of the villains from the royal palace who tried to ignore the will of Goddess and make it theirs, and the rotten priest of the temple Eternally. The royal palace officials and the priests were covered in sweat from the eyes of the citizen. The Holy angel said to us Please take care of these two mini-goddess-statues until it finishes the job And now, the Goddess statue have finished their role, curing the epidemic for the citizen of the capital. It wont allow the person with the unclean heart to touch them, so that, it canceled its existence. So our mission has also ended right now. It was only two days and nights, but it was an honor to be able to follow the will of the Holy Angel to protect the citizen. Well then, those who followed the duty from the Holy Angel, lets take pride in your life for your great deed in the past two days. Dismissed!(Volunteer man) Apparently, the man, who had taken care the two mini-statues, has some charisma. Was he a nobleman or some great man that happened to be dressed like a commoner and wandering around the city? He declared so in an incomprehensible tale and disappeared into the crowd quickly. And one after another, 4 other followers, collaborators. When the royal powers and priests noticed, it was only themselves surrounded by the crowds. We have to get away. Even though they think so, they dont think that they can go back empty hand easily. Then how about gathering the small piece of the Mini statue and take it home as the Relic But can they show it to the public as a Relic? Probably not In that case, they must explain why its crushed to such an extent that it can not hold the original shape at all. Its the sin that they have committed. It will just clarify that their acts were rejected by the goddess Using forces to cover all their wrongdoing? Its impossible. Those, who are collecting fragments with a crying face, are all thinking so. The royal palace side, the temple side, everyone At that time, In the royal palace and temple where yesterdays soldiers were informed about the events in the village of the east, The preparation of the big celebration was on the brink. The angel visits the Capital and the manifestation of miracles. In addition, the angel is resident here in the kingdom. There was no reason why royalty aristocrats and religious officials didnt get excited. To save the Kingdom from the plague, right now the Holy Angel has headed to the East to save the village which is thought to be the source of the plague. After having finished her purpose, she will return to the kingdom. The messenger, who is the soldier stationed there, has already met her in the village. It seems like she has already cured the villagers. So, as soon as she left the village, she might head back to the Capital. They dreamed of the future of rosy color, the political and business world, and influential people of the religious world. As for the citizen of this country, who know that the Holy Angel doesnt feel like returning to the Capital anymore. The two aristocrats and the middle captain. And Mr. Lt. Col, who heard it directly from Kaoru, still hasnt returned to the Capital yet. The owner of the real estate agent who was informed of the lease agreement. However, the real estate agent was late to go to the central square at that time. The fact that the girl, who is canceling the lease agreement to leave the Capital, and the angel are the same person. He still didnt know yet. ********************************* The Mini-Goddess statues, I wonder if they are still alive(Kaoru) That Mini goddess-statues Potion Container is designed to be disassembled automatically after 5 days. There wont be anything left of the Goddess statue permanently. Even if the effect is restricted to epidemic disease, this country can still claim Our country has received the protection of the goddess! I dont want to be the reason for another religious state. Besides, even if the water has no other effect. The statue is still an item that drinking water comes out infinite There may be value in the military. It is also water with goddess s protection. My goddess is on our side! Its useful for religious to create fanatics. So, in order not to be used later, I tried to break it up into pieces so that people cant recognize the original shape. And, even though when five days still havent passed yet, if someone tries to move the statue, it will self-destroy at that time. If the statue gets broken unnaturally while they are trying to move one, they will not try to take another statue. And the statue was placed in such a conspicuous place, there was no way thieves and bandit can lay their hands on it. Only the royal palace or the temple person may forcibly do it. So, at least one of them should be able to remain until the 5-day time limit to provide medicine to the citizen. Well, it was the method I thought of before getting Celes help. Now that, Celes has come out to manage all pathogens, I dont need to worry about it anymore. The citizen will get cured. Therefore, even if both are broken, there is no problem. If its not a time limit, but someone breaks it when trying to take away, they may in a pretty dire position, but that has nothing to do with me. Its self-suicide. Kaoru-chan, we will soon cross the road to the north and south direction(Francette) Francette told me so. It seems that she can see the direct viewing on a horse with a higher viewpoint than us who look forward through a horse-drawn windshield Or, if I think about it, the sight of Francette was strengthened with my potion before. Perhaps, she can see far in the distance that an average people cant see. Apart from obstacles, topography, the fact that the earth (this world) is round, etc. Anyway, for the time being, let head South. To the sea, traveling along the outer edge of the continent while enjoying fish dishes. Seeking a place to settle down and a companion for proliferation. Regardless of Francette and Roland, I just want to avoid being ahead by Emil and Bell couple. This is a journey for the proliferation of the Nagase clan, its never a journey for the lovey-dovey couples! And the horse of Roland and the Francette! Would you please stop targeting the daughter of Ed couple? Everyone, why are you always Honestly CH 89 Its a seaside town! I can enjoy the fish dishes here, then I can go east along the coast to the next country. Well, I dont need to hurry, its okay to stay in this country. But after everything Ive done, it seems better to move to another country quickly. I dont want that to hear the rumor and come all the way into this country from the Brancott Kingdom. That will not care about the neighboring country, he will surely abuse of his power and position, what you can expect from Fel. Besides, before I can find a companion and settle down somewhere, I also want to go sightseeing around this world. If I can have a child and a husband, I wont be able to travel around the continent or do anything. By the way, what about Francette and Roland? Emil and Bell are orphans, they are still young, so they can travel a couple of years. After learning and saving enough they can even settle down somewhere. Or returning to the Balmoa Kingdom with everyone in the Goddess eyes It would be nice to live together. At that time they also have the skills, they can work as hunters or secret escorts, or with the money that I have saved for them in Emil and Bells Piggy Bank in my item-box to open a shop. Well, I will leave everything to the twos will. but if its something, We will live in the neighbor, next to the place where Kaoru settled down, I will protect you for the rest of my life! Im afraid that you will answer with something like that. But thats also okay, its one of the two choices. I cant complain about it. No one human being can decide the lives of others. The problem is Francette and Roland. They are two single people traveling NOT Fancette has families and relatives in the Kingdom, and Roland is the Royalty in the first place! Its impossible to abandon the country like this. Well, as long as the King has children No, even when his brother, the king has a child, Roland still has the right to succeed to the throne. And even after Rolands nephew became the next king, Roland still has right to inherit the second and third Well, at least, he doesnt have to deal with another country. (political?) Umu, I wonder how long will these two follow me Emil and Bell are still fine, but as for these two, its hard to do anything with their basic feature By the way, Fran and Roland have been in a bad mood for a few days. Back when Mr. Lt. Colonel was in charge and they didnt have a turn. I dont know! ********************************************** ********************************************** First of all, we will take an inn, and we will eat fish dishes!(Kaoru) After coming near the seaside town, I store the Chariot in my item box and declared so to everyone. Yeah, after I arrived at this world, I have only eaten fish dishes that are dried or salted. As a former Japanese, that would be unacceptable. Well, considering preservation methods and transportation, I know that its inevitable for those living in the inland areas. I have been to the seaside town once. However, at that time, it was the first new shipbuilding event of the Arigo empire that invited the Balmoa Kingdom as guests. And that partys real purpose was to Show it to me in order to get praised So many engineers who involved in construction have come. A lot of people didnt eat but throwing questions one after another or rather it was a technical examination meeting. Besides, its a seaside town, there is a prejudice that Cheap dishes are fish dishes, high-class dishes are meat dishes All the dishes back then are meat dishes! Furthermore, they didnt even prepare vegetables! In the seaside town, dont bring out fish dishes, just bring out meat dishes!! Whats with that common sense?! Haa haa haa Well, just like in Japan, there is a say that Premium meat must have Sashi (in EN term, its Marbled Meat) Its the delicious meats lean body but it can be eaten in any town. But it was a seaside town, why didnt you prepare fresh fish dishes?! Haa haa haa (T.N: you think Japanese only care for rice? Kaoru cares for Sashimi more) Well, anyway thats why I wasted my precious opportunity back then. But this time it is different! This time I can freely eat fish dishes! Grilled fish and boiled fish arent too bad, but since we have come all the way to the seaside town, Sashimi is the best choice. Here is the order. Today will be a Sashimi feat, tomorrow is grilled fish, the day after tomorrow go with boiled fish! And when we entered the town, we entered the first store which I saw. That store looks somewhat expensive. We connected Eds group to where they keep horses, entered the store and got a seat. Assorted Sashimi, please!(Kaoru) I didnt even look at the menu and shouted to the clerk. The others are just trying to pick up the menu, but I dont mind such a thing! Actually, there is a rule that you have to order everything at once! Alright, its my first sashimi feat again after a few years!! My tension was MAX. Sashimi?(Clerk) Until I hear the reply from the dumbfounded clerk What is Sashimi?(Clerk) Eh?(Kaoru) Is the translation function not working well? Thats it! Ah, I want to eat raw cut fish dishes(Kaoru) He was pretty disturbed. Why do you eat raw fish?(Clerk) The clerk was even more surprised by my explanation, he cried out with a loud voice and everyones line of sight within the store concentrated on me. Eh? There is a tradition of eating sashimi, isnt it? No. Indeed. In the cities where I had dropped by, including the Capital, there were only fish dishes like dried or salted. But I thought it was because of the transportation and preservations problem for the inland. In the seaside town, I thought that there are cuisines such as raw and other methods of eating, such as: Tataki Carpaccio Namer It should be easy to sort the fishes, that the fisherman just caught on the boat, took out the internal organs with your fingers, rinse with seawater and eat it anywhere, etc. Yet, why people in the shop say I can not believe it! Why are you staring at me with a face like that ? Hey, the brother other there, you dont explain it properly. If you eat the fish that doesnt cook through fire, It is said that you will become sluggish, being stung by insects and falling with abdominal pain. Well, dont eat raw fish or anything like that. I dont know about the inland area, but you are a girl, I think youd better cook the fish well. Or you will need the care of a pharmacist(Customer) His voice is a little rough, but one of the customers kindly advises me while laughing. Is he a fisherman? the parasite!?(Kaoru) Oya, did you know about that?(Customer) The (ossan) old man is surprised, no no the Old gentleman (Oji-sama) My wording became worse since I came to this world, I should be careful. Also my onii-chan also said: When I lived in Japan, I was told that River raw fishes are dangerous, but sea fishes are okay But it seems that the information was because all the sea fishes in Japan are frozen at the stage of distribution and removed the parasitic. At the same time, river fishes almost werent handled like that. Besides, since the Sea fishes are far away from the human living area, the parasite hasnt evolved assuming the human being as a host. In other words, parasites of sea fish entering the human body, most of them cannot survive for a long time in the human body, at most they can only cause temporary severe pain, and its unlikely to become a serious symptom that is related to life. No, just with the intense pain, its disgusting enough! On the other hand, rivers and swamps are part of the land. Since they are included in the living sphere of land animals, parasites of river fish are often able to survive in the body of terrestrial animals. That means that there is something pretty dangerous. It seems that the real meaning is that raw meal of river fish is dangerous In other words, there is no parasite in the sea fish. Even if its not frozen, checked and removed parasites at the time of cooking, its still safe. At most, it only causes intense pain in the human body. I knew about it, but I didnt mind because I wasnt afraid of any kind of toxins, bacteria or parasites, as long as I have the potion. But even if I do not mind, the cook does. No matter how much I say I dont care, please give me the raw fish dished, they wont prepare it for me. Its a credit problem for the shop when a customer gets sick in the shop Grilled fish and boiled fish, one plate at a time, please(Kaoru) I ordered properly without looking down on the drafts in disappointing. And then Francettes group also ordered one after another. It seems that they chose after looking carefully at the writings. By the way, Francette doesnt stop the order. Yes, because Francette has to support that cheated physical ability, her fuel economy is really bad. No matter how much she eats, she wont get fat. Damn it! And I ate the dish that was brought out in disappointed? It was delicious, Damn it! CH 90 (Kaoru) Could you lend me the kitchen? I requested to the owner after taking a breather in the inn. Yup, if they dont serve sashimi at the restaurant, I could just make it myself. Im already accustomed in making sashimi in my previous life. With a family of five, its better to buy the big ones (Saku) instead of the sashimi itself. (TL Note: Saku) Well, its not always restricted to buying the big ones, but for me, its still better to buy and cut it yourself just before you eat it rather than the ones that had been cut by someone since the morning. The sashimis taste will definitely drop because the surface that had been cut will be exposed to the air for a long time. On the other hand, cutting the big ones by pulling the knife slowly as not to tear the cells from the surface and place wasabi on top of it, mmm~! (Owner) Hou, what kind of food do you want to cook? Nows not the time to prepare for meals so its alright to use it for a while, but I will also watch properly. Its a condition for if it might turns into a dangerous situation or you mess up the utensils. Yeay! As not to be replied stiffly, I want to make it more simple than usual so that it will be suitable for the inn. (Kaoru) Sashimi, umm, I will cut a raw fish into thin strips and eat it with seasonings! Because the seasonings were already prepared, I will use only a kitchen knife and a cutting board to make them (Owner) I wont allow it Eh? You said I could just a couple of minutes ago! The owner pulled back with a lavishly stiffen face when I scowled at him. (Owner) I-its useless to threaten me! L-like I said, I wont allowed it! its not like Im glaring or something, why are you so frightened, no, its fine. (Kaoru) Why cant I!? In response to my question, the owner responded with a shocked face this time. (Owner) This is an inn and essentially a cafeteria, you know. On the day when it is rumored that customers who ate the dishes prepared in our cafeteria were taken to doctors, customers wont come and it will be a problem! (Kaoru) Ah Certainly, in the process of spreading the rumor, the part where the customer cooked her own food will be omitted first. Then, with some irrelevant exaggeration, weird and malicious rumors will spread. Yup, just like Earths network environment. . (Kaoru) It will be absolutely okay, I promise (Owner) No means no, I have too many things I cant afford to lose, to trust a child who I just met and risk her safety is absolutely a no. (Kaoru) Right~! (Desu yo ne~!) Its obvious, right Even if it were me, I will also never allow it. I gave up and returned to my room. For dinner, I ate grilled and simmered fish dishes at the restaurant that I had before taking the inn. Its okay If I cant eat sashimi for today . I slept together with Riette-chan with grief. Yes, to prepare for the morning. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (Kaoru) I will go out for a walk Being embraced by Riette-chan, Ugh! Its heavy! Early morning, I pulled out from Riette-chans hand and went out for a walk while still in sorrow. No one talked to me or even worried about me being frustrated. At best, the escorts who hide in secret are coming with me for now. And my destination is already fixed. Yes, its the market. The fish market! If they wont lend me a kitchen, all you have to do is prepare it by yourself. Both the ingredients and the kitchen! And I finally arrived in the fish market! Of course, its not only the merchants from nearby towns and villages who are buying stuffs from here, but ordinary customers could also buy stuffs in here normally. Its not because the shops are competing with each other, nor selling in the early morning only. if I may say, its full with street vendors kind of feeling? So they are fine with a stranger like me. The shopkeepers are merchants or maybe a fishermans wives or daughters, I guess. Anyhow, there are some who shout to attract customers, wait, if they do it all day long, they will have a sore throat and lost their voice There are also some who dont have a vigorous body and kept being silent and so on. Because the marine products were just obtained by the fishermen from this town, the freshness should be alright. From the looks of it, there wont be anyone who sells poisonous things without warning to an amateur girl. Well, there is still a possibility that the poisonous ones are being sold. Even in Earth, There are plenty of challengers who will likely eat pufferfishes, or something like I want to feel the stinging numbness from the poison., and such. Looking at it, I knew.. No, there were a lot of fish that are very similar to what I knew and some fishes that I saw for the first time. Even if I said I saw it for the first time, it could also be from Earth too. In the first place, I only had seen and remembered the ones from fish markets, supermarkets, aquariums, illustrated books, the television, and such. There are also Fishermens fish which will be eaten by the fishermen and their families, so it wont be sold in the market. Despite the fishs taste isnt so bad at all, it wont make any money. Its just that the appearance and popularity wont sell for a good value. Besides, when I went to Okinawa, blue fishes were being sold normally in the market. Although its called blue fish, it doesnt mean a literally blue fish. In other words, mackerels, pacific sauries, sardines, etc. Well, there are also blue fishes in Okinawa. like parrotfish, and such. (TL Note: Parrotfish) Thats why, even an unfamiliar fish may be something that is usually eaten in foreign countries and fishermens towns on Earth, Its just that I didnt know about it. But, well, there will be no challenger for today. Lets go with the guy who knows about fishes well enough. Umumu~, as expected there are no tunas and whales here. Probably because theres no ocean fishing yet. Is there any possibility to catch tunas or whales even in the coastal waters? Not that it would certainly be caught every day. If there are tunas and whales in this world, there probably will be some around this area. Thus, I bought the ingredients that I have selected appropriately, one after another, and put them in the big bag which I had already prepared. I stuffed the ingredients into the bag to some extent while secretly putting them into the item box. There shouldnt be anyone who has been keeping an eye on my shopping for a long time and notice the amount of ingredients that I have bought which wont fit normally inside the bag (except for a certain female knight). Hmm, fish that looks like Inada, Hamachi, and Buri-... Wait! Its all the same! (TL Note: All of those are Japanese amberjacks ( ??`) ) Oh, the names are all the same here? No one wants to get ahead, huh? Is it a million year-old fish? (TL Note: Its a reference for Mannenhirashain (ƽT) which refers to an employee who indefinitely works without a promotion but changed into Mannenhiragyo (ƽ~). I dont know how to phrase it better for this line.) I also bought shellfish, seaweed and other things. It can be used for miso soup and the feeling of chewing whelk is great, right~ (TL Note: Whelk) Oh, theyre selling turtles legs too. Even in this world they also sell that, huh. No, of course its not a real turtles leg. Its a crustacean which doesnt move from the rock surface in the bottom of the sea. It seems to be a distant relative of barnacles (TL Note: Here you go.) The appearance looks like a turtles leg and its delicious. Its a little troublesome to peel the skin, though. All right, lets buy it. (Riette) Oneechan, thats, disgusting (TL Note: Should I change the name to Riette-chan?) Claimed Riette-chan, who was looking at the markets scenery and rare fishes with sparkling eyes. Well, it looks exactly like a turtles leg that had been cut, right.. I wonder if Riette-chan ever seen a turtle . My search for ingredients went well. I also didnt get involved with anything weird. In the first place, there wont be any gaps where yakuzas/mafias and thugs can enter the fishing villages and towns where there are a lot of rowdy people. The relationship between the head of fishermans group and the strong people is also firmly established. In addition, If the people who are working hard daily with their lives at stake saw their families or friends were in trouble, they wont be silent. There are also a lot of people from the source of revenue-. no no! The valuable employees network. In short, there are no kidnappers, nor red light districts in this town. Yup, its a nice town. After I had stocked plenty of fresh ingredients, I returned to the inn in high spirits. Today, we ate normal fish dishes (cooked with heat) and enjoyed the sights of the town together. I also need to confirm the level of ocean-related civilization around here such as the shipbuilding technology and navigational level. Well, I planned to go along the coastal road from here on, so its not that I have to check out everything in this town. Sightseeing the towns properly and then go to another big city is good enough. After all, this is just a small country town. Alright, I will leave this town tomorrow and make sashimi along the way!! CH 91 The next day, before noon. I forgot about the ingredients that I bought from the market since yesterday was a whatever day for me. Looked around, ate dinner and went straight to bed. Thats it. I got up early this morning, skipped breakfast and left the town quickly. Then, we advanced along the coasts main road and it was finally time for lunch. (Kaoru) Alright, lets eat lunch! (Francette) Kaoru-chan, isnt it still a little early for that? I ignored Francette disagreement. Excluding me, who put everything on todays lunch, everyone already had breakfast properly. But thats irrelevant! I cant wait any longer! (Kaoru) The second morning chime (9:00) has already passed a long time ago, you know. (Everyone) Its still too early! Thats not a problem, right!? We got off the main road to a place that looks good enough and got down to the beach. The location is a scenic sandy beach that is blocked by trees and isnt visible from the highway. I took out the sunshade tents, tables and chairs from the item box and asked everyone to rest there. As for me, (Kaoru) Workbench, cutting board, kitchen knife, cutleries, wasabi and soy sauce, water tank, I took out the necessary items one after another from the item box and arranged them on the workbench. The water tank, which was previously used as a potion container, has a tap at the bottom and a stand. In conclusion, its a tank that can be used with other liquids instead of water. At first glance it looks like a wooden barrel, but its actually made of reinforced plastic. And finally, I put out that. Yup, the one I bought yesterday, raw fish! (Kaoru) Come out, ingredients! Thus, not a Kitchen Stadium, but a Kitchen Colosseum has appeared on the sandy beach. (Kaoru) Allez cuisine! (Cooking Start!) I handled the fish with agility. Took out the scales, removed the head and the fins, cut out the meat, and removed the remaining bones in the abdominal segment. As it will be too big if I left it like this, I cut it into good-sized chunks first. After that, I will be able to freely decide whether I will make sashimi, minced fish, or any other recipes. From here, in order to prevent the deterioration of taste, I put the chunk for sashimi in the item box and advanced to the other dishes. At any rate, I think everyone wont be satisfied with sashimi alone. The fish which looks like horse mackerel will be salt grilled. The amberjack ones will be boiled in soy sauce and made into teriyaki. I had eaten various simmered and grilled dishes during these past two days. Therefore, I will have everyone eat the dishes that used soy sauce and other Japanese-style condiments. After the cooking process for other dishes has progressed nicely, I put out the sashimis chunk from the item box. The problem is here. (Come out! An antidote potion in a bracelet-shaped container that decomposes and erases parasites, bacteria, harmful substances, and such, and can only be operated with my brain waves!) Then, a bracelet appeared in my right wrist just as what I had thought. Yeah, I made it so that it wont be lost or stolen by someone even if its removable. When I want to remove it? I can store it in the item box. Even If Im wearing it, I can just make it invisible. Eh? if its a thief, he will cut off my wrist and steal it? No no, there are no thieves who bother to harm a prey that is likely to be sold at high price as an illegal slave, right? The bracelet also doesnt look like its made from expensive precious metals, nor do it comes with gems. If parasites, bacteria, harmful substances, and such are nearby, the bracelet will sting me. Hence, if Im thinking to eliminate them, it will work just like its supposed to. Of course, it will be silent, so that no one will know. When Im not operating it like usual, It will be fully automatic. So, even if I drank some drugs that use slightly toxic substances, the chemical substances and such will all be eliminated and destroyed. I would just destroy the drug wholesalers whom I got into. Theres also a possibility that we will pass by some pedestrians that are injured in some way. In addition, if I try to capture a criminal who tried to poison me, I wont have any proof when the evidence had disappeared. Therefore, it will normally give stings as a warning signal and then I will instruct to eliminate it separately. The effective range also can be changed as I wanted. The normal radius is about 30 cm, about the range for the plates in front of me and the food at the tip of the chopsticks or fork. If I put everybody in the radius, then I will expand the effective range. *bzzzt* Oh, it worked immediately.. There are many parasites in the skin and intestines, but when the host dies, they might move to the muscle tissues. So, although I have taken them out, did it already move to the meat.., or was it originally a nest in the meat. Well, it may not be parasites, there are various things that can be considered such as pathogens, heavy metals accumulated in the body, and toxins from the baits. Collect them up and. (Erase!) The range is of course the table and all around it. Did it disintegrated to the molecular level or did it transferred somewhere? No matter how harmless it is when its dead, eating parasites is not a pleasant feeling, so Im able to confirm that theres no parasite!. Thus, I will just leave the method to Gods Workshop. Its fine even if its an easy and convenient method. Ah, after this, I need to take out all the fish and shellfish at once from the item box, delete the parasites, and store it again later, huh.. Well, its troublesome to do it every time, so I want to do it like that for some reason . Its finally complete! Kaorus special full course fish dishes! Of course, even if its sashimi, theres nothing that everyone wont eat with caution. After all, these are handmade dishes made by the Goddess and its the food that I want to eat too. Therefore, it doesnt seem to be harmful, and in the first place, there will be no one who doubts what the Goddess, who is the object of their faith, made. except for Roland, that is. Immediately, Emile, Bell, Francette, and Layette gulped down all the dishes, including the sashimi. Only Roland avoids the sashimi. Of course, the sashimi is accompanied with a small bottle of soy sauce and wasabi. (Layette) Delicious! (Francette) mmm, tasty! Not only the simmered dishes and grilled dishes, sashimi is also very popular! In truth, it will be more delicious if you let it wait a little and matures. Although fresh ingredients have a good texture and firmness, the taste is definitely better if it aged. However, incorrect preparation and maturing period can lead it to rot. For an amateur to do it, he/she needs good knowledge. Well, that doesnt matter right now. Alright, lets eat too! *************** We traveled south-east along the main road. The island part extending from the west of the continent ends and becomes part of the main body of the continent, therefore the edge is inflated to the south. Small boats can be sometimes seen to a certain extent in the fishing villages. There also can be heard that even in this kingdom, construction plans for open-sea vessels are being made and currently in progress in an island west of the Arigo Empire, but that would be a story in a large port city or naval port. in the first place, it looks like there has been no such thing as large port city or naval port. There are only small and dull ones that existed and feels just like a small fishing villages harbor. However, right now, the kingdoms that facing the sea are in the midst of a shipbuilding boom. Creating a full-fledged open-sea vessel, which focuses on transportation power with the reference from Earths carrack. (TL Note: Carrack.) Of course, it was based on the knowledge I brought in. At first, I favored Arigo empire a little, but right now I only delivered the materials to each kingdom equally. Its still too early for a small well-calibrated Caravel, and the advanced form of Carrack, the Galleon. (TL Note: Caravel and Galleon. Yesterday were fishes and now ships ( ??`) ) By the way, the Carrack is the ship of that era which Columbus rode on to search for new continent, Santa Mara and the one which Magellan and his group used for traveling around the world, Victoria. From the perspective of the current Japanese people, they will probably be a little bit surprised because its smaller from what they think. The Caravel is a ship roughly from the same era, but is a little smaller, and is superior in agility and speed in exchange. The two consort ships of Columbus Santa Mara when they returned home are these Caravels. When it comes to the Galleon, it was the ship that became the source of the later battleships. Because a great naval warfare will likely to break out, Im a bit reluctant to spread it. The transport-focused Carrack ships and the small, high-speed, caravel ships that could approach the shallows would be enough. After this, the people in this world can make their own ships without the knowledge from Earth. It will be heart-warming if it advances in a strange direction like a twin battleship or an Apollo Norm-like ship in which multiple ships could combine or separate themselves and becomes mainstream for this worlds warships. (TL Note: Space Battleship Yamato 2202, Earth Federation Andromeda-class carrier warship, Apollo Norm.) CH 92 (Fernand) What did you say!? Fernand got up from his chair after he heard the report from his men. (Fernand) Kaoru is staying in Yuslar Kingdom, you say? Yes, the report was that the angel and Goddess Celestine had appeared in the neighboring kingdom, Yuslar and saved the kingdoms crisis. It was also said that the angel had opened an apothecary for some time in the royal capital of Yuslar Kingdom. (Fernand) Thats Kaoru! I dont care whether if its Alpha or Beta. In any case, contact them and bring her back to our kingdom. Prepare to depart at once! Brancott Kingdoms Crown Prince, Fernand was now convinced that Alpha Kaoru Nagase is the Kaoru who was the waitress from the diner. (There are two of her, huh..) Yes, the war with the Arigo empire and the peace conference. Additionally, the various episodes from these four years were more than enough to convince him. This time, it will be too good to be true if he happened to accidentally meet her if she pass by Brancott Kingdom again and stop by the diner where she used to work in. (I will absolutely bring her back) Yes, from the look of his face, Fernand was already determined. However, Fabios expression when he saw it was not sweet. If Kaoru was his kingdoms people. And if she was a normal person. If that was the case, the Crown Prince, Fernands intention, even if its his own selfishness, and even if its for an instant, it can be pushed to a certain extent. However, after she was left behind in another country, she was given a power beyond humanity and was entrusted with Call me if there is something wrong, I will do it properly by the Goddess, Celestine. Is there any right for them to force Kaoru to compel unto only one kingdom which is no more than just a kingdom that the humans divided themselves as they pleased? (TL Note: Damn, this sentence was hard) It probably wont work well. However, no matter how persuasive it is, Fernand would not give up. It was a long relationship, and he already knew that much. Furthermore, the chance of success is not zero. Even if its a thousandth or ten-thousandth, it is by no means zero . A few days along the main road after our fish feast at the beach. We have finally arrived in a moderately structured town. A town that is facing the sea. Although it has a small port, it does not seem to be a shipping town. Furthermore, the ship in this world has not yet developed for shipping and large-scale fishing. So far, only the Arigo Empire has decent open-sea vessels in service. However, if the offshore sailing ships which are currently being built in various kingdoms are completed one after another, shipping business will grow quickly and the possibility of developing a port city will be high. For the time being, it seems that this kingdom is building a new sailing ship with all its might. As soon as I was thinking to check it, the ship was already at the port. The ship itself is relatively small from my point-of-view. Still, from the perspective of people here, it falls into the category of large ships. The ships bow is equipped with a sinister-looking figure head at the front which I have seen it somewhere before Yes, it was Arigo Empires new open-sea sailing ship. Its not a great one yet, but its still a new revolutionary ship that can traverse in the open seas while carrying personnel and supplies. The ship also has been distinguished from small conventional boats. Yup, Im the one who developed it! No, its true, you know. Supplying potion with sailboat model containers, offering improvement plans for the compass, and other various contributions. when I was asked what the cannons on the model were for, I somehow successfully deceived them. At present, they are used as a door for sunlight and air replacement. In the meantime, someone might notice the real function, and will use it as bows, javelins, or even ballistas. Its their own selfishness so I wont know it for sure. Arigo Empires ship once had been at a port on the north side of Balmore Kingdom and they allowed everyone to see the inside of the ship itself. It looks like this ship is almost the same as that time, so I dont need to have a look for now. I dont want to be the one who sees the inside and makes a noise about it. Hence, I would rather see the construction state of this kingdoms first large sailing ship, but lets keep that away from the architects for now. Well, even if I imagined it like that, this kingdoms sailing ship is not even being fitted-out yet. Same goes for the hulls completion, it seems. Nonetheless, even if they are suddenly being ordered to build it by the higher-ups, they still need the budgets, concessions, facilities, engineers, and various other things. Thus, many years will go by before the project even starts. In addition to that, various obstacles will continue to rise thereafter so it will be unreasonable. Its the same with Balmore Kingdom and Asheed Kingdom. Its only natural that the rest of the world will be even later, as the prototype for small sailing ship is finally completed and the larger ship is still under construction. The Arigo Empire, which already has several large sailing vessels in service, is the one that is abnormal, yup. Well, there will be no kingdom that can compete with a sly nation that is fully committed to a project with all their power and putting the nations fate on it. Alright, lets pass this town as it is. (???) Kaoru-sama! Gyaaaaaa!!! (Kaoru) Y-you got the wrong person.. (???) Nope, with that expression, there is no doubt about it! Shut up! When I look closely, I certainly remembered him. He is one of Arigo Empires engineers whom I have discussed various things with before. How to use horizontal and longitudinal sails, lift and drag power, maintenance of bulging-shape sails, air flow separation system, movie, novel manga, and such with no materials except the model. We had had heated discussions with me who is only an ordinary person that has such knowledge and the technical personnel who has a strange mind. Those were the days of trial and error while using a small boat at the lake. If I could say, It was fun. I felt like an amateur and an ordinary person who had become a cutting-edge engineer in research and development. Together with top class engineers in this world, I felt like their companion. Those days of meetings and experiments that stole the eyes of Balmore Kingdoms engineers It was really fun As I was immersed in the recollections, the engineer got irritated. (Engineer) If you really dont want to admit it, I still have a few tricks up my sleeve! Like that, he inhales a big breath.. (Engineer) Ooohh!! The Goddess friend, Kao- (Kaoru) Quit it!! I put a shot in his stomach to let him shut up. He crumbled down and groaned while holding his stomach, but I dont care. You reap what you sow! (Engineer) T-that was cruel.. The engineer who has finally been resurrected argued and seems to gave up, but since he had done the same thing that looked like a threat, he did not apologize. (Kaoru) Because you were trying to shout out loudly, even though Im travelling incognito right now! (Engineer) Im sorry The people from Arigo Empire should have known that they must not make me angry. Even though, he did a bad thing, he didnt want to run away and reflected on it. It cant be helped, I will forgive him. (Kaoru) Well, what is it for? (Engineer) No, theres nothing, if you meet Kaoru-sama in a place like this, of course you will be determined to call out to her! Well.., while we are at it, I would like you to see our proud ship, and if you could give me some feedback or advice, then.. That kind of thinking is somewhat understandable well, if its only that it should be okay. As I thought so, I took everyone to Arigo Empires sailing ship. Yeah, as expected, because it doesnt have any cannons, its more like an army transport ship rather than a warship. As for the strength, the marine corps and also the sailors at the time of emergency will carry swords to cut through. Instead of using it for combat, the ship will probably be a transport for goods, trades, or personnel to the west island and such. Therefore, the one who operates the ship will likely be the military thus it will be a troops transport ship. Its probably the correct choice. The people who made the ship in a short period of time with the model which there are no basic technology in it as the reference have surely worked hard. It seems that the professionals did the proper strength calculation as there are fewer water leaks than I thought, the sails are also more elaborate and advanced than what I had discussed that time Yup, they have worked hard. I was the one who raised these guys! (Roland) Kaoru, this figure head Yup, lets go home! What are you guys doing? Its time to go! Were going to the next town, you know! Damn it!!! CH 93 kurokurori.wordpress.com (Fernand) Eh? Shes already gone, you say? Finally arrived in Yuslar Kingdoms royal capital, Lithenia, Brancott Kingdoms Crown Prince Fernand visited Atelier Riette but it was already an empty store. Astonished, he ordered his companions to ask the neighbors, and they all replied, Angel-sama has departed to fulfill her next mission. Even though Fernand will most likely search around Atelier Riette first instead of going directly to meet Yuslar Kingdoms King, for the first time, he decided to straightly head to the Royal Palace. Of course, it was for collecting information about Kaoru. (Fernand) Eh? Shes not in this kingdom anymore? Fernand asked about Kaoru as soon as he met the king. Although hes extremely impolite, the king of this kingdom is a kind person. He earnestly talked to Fernand with a wry smile as he could somehow guessed Fernands circumstances. Fabio and Alan who were accompanying Fernand, could only lower their heads desperately behind him. They were very desperate due to the fact that it can be a diplomatic problem if they were untactful. It was fortunate enough that the king was a good person. Fernand was not a fool either. Normally speaking, he absolutely wont behave like this. As he will do everything flawlessly, Fabio wont worry that much while being with him. However, this time was a failure. Apparently, all reasoning seems to fly away when it comes to Kaoru. Alan pinched Fernands butt from behind and returning his senses. Thereafter, Fernand finished his courtesy visit with proper wording but he didnt forget to ask about Kaoru again. (Fernand) I see.., because she hates to be sought too much, she turned back to the royal capital and went east (King) Yes. It is very disappointing to think that such a thing happened, she might have been able to stay in our kingdom for a long time, but its arrogant to say that when she was the one who saved our kingdoms crisis. Angel-sama saved our kingdom and set out for her next mission. We can only give our gratitude for it (Fernand) The king deliberately said, Dont stay fixed onto Angel-sama so much. Even if youre from a royal family, there are also times when a problem would occur because of oneselfs intentions to persuade the young, inexperienced crown prince from the neighboring kingdom. However, the king saw that it seems like it did not get transmitted to the prince at all and could only smile wryly again. Fabio and Alan, who were aware of what the king said, were dumbfounded because of Fernand who suddenly became a fool when talking about Kaoru. And when Fernand and the others expressed their gratitude and wanted to leave the royal palace, the king stopped him. (King) Could you help me pass my message to your father when you return to your kingdom? (Fernand) Yes, certainly. What would you like to pass? The king passed the contents of the message to Fernand, who took on the request. (King) Alright. If you want me to forget your sons impoliteness, pass me half of the treasured wine that you boasted last time. (Fernand) Eh? That being said, Fernand once again realized his impoliteness in this courtesy visit, and that the courtesy visit itself was, for the purpose of collecting information about Kaoru. He completely understood his previous attitude, and turned red. (Fernand) I-I apologize for my rude behavior from before..! I sincerely beg for your forgiveness The king shook his right hand while laughing at Fernand who was desperate and lowered his head. (King) Its fine, dont worry about it, is what I would like to say. You see, if this is a foreign kingdom, it may become a problem or worse, they may force you for unreasonable demand. For him, stealing half of his treasured wine is already an unreasonable demand and a big problem. Therefore, you should be more aware of your own position and think about what you always carry on your back. Otherwise, one day you will lose something much more important than your fathers treasured wine. I dont know if its your honor, the peoples life, or something else. Heed my words, Crown Prince of Brancott Kingdom! And dont forget to tell about the wine, okay? The valuable lesson was ruined by his last word. Fernand and the others stayed at the number one inn in the royal capital. Certainly, they made a reservation in advance. They did not stay at the royal palace because this time it was only a courtesy visit, hence it wasnt a national attraction. (Fabio) What will you do now, Fernand? (Fernand) We cant help it. Even if we go east right now, Kaoru should be out of the kingdom already. Because we visited this kingdom for a courtesy visit, the setting we happened to meet an old acquaintance by chance here and talk with each other, then return together to the kingdom wasnt strange at all. However, If an information I was acting strange in a foreign kingdom and going back with a woman happens to spread, it will be a problem if we were found out by this kingdoms people, you know (Fabio) Oh, a little decent thinking ability still remained. Im relieved. (Fernand) Why you Fernand made a frown look because of Fabios words. However, he wasnt able to get angry that much because he had a blunder at the royal palace not too long ago. (Fabio) Then, should we go back home? Of course, Fernand and the others didnt come to pay a courtesy visit with only the three of them. Its a large group which also consists of retainers and escorts. If they go back home immediately after finishing their business, they will just cause trouble not only to the retainers, but also a large number of people who are working with them. It was his own selfishness that caused this. As one would expect, he couldnt do anything more unreasonable than this. (Fernand) Theres no choice, huh After Fernand said that, a voice was heard from his side. (Alan) I will go. (Fernand and Fabio) Huh? Fernands and Fabios voice overlapped. (Fabio) Alan, you, what are you (Alan) It will be a problem if Fernand roams stupidly like before. In the first place, if we are accompanied by retainers and escorts, it will be too noticeable. It might be interesting if the three of us alone are traveling incognito. However, we wont probably be forgiven because of that. Though, it should be okay if Fernand was the third prince or the likes, but, of all things, hes the crown prince, right (Fernand) Fernand was silent with a slightly regrettable face. (Alan) Thats why. This me, who took first place for the one who doesnt have the looks of a nobles child and gossiped as the man who looks like a hunter or mercenary, will go solo after this. Fernand will arrange the formal documents, which contains your orders for me to go after Angel-sama, and give it to my father after returning home. Therefore, I will have a formal mission that is ordered directly by the crown prince himself, and I will be able to move with a major support. Since Im just a nobles son, I could travel to other kingdoms without any interference, thus there will be no problem. Its a good plan, right? (Fabio) Alan, you (Fernand and Fabio) You just want to enjoy an interesting journey! Fernand and Fabio shouted loudly. In addition, Fabio pursued. (Fabio) And even if you found Kaoru, I have a feeling that you wont come back! Youll stick with her and think about traveling together with her, forcing Fernands problem to me!! Alan who sweated because Fabios comment hit the mark, diverted his gaze blatantly. And a reply whos a problem?! came from Fernand who felt that he was being insulted by them. On that day, the room of those 3 people was noisy until late at night, but there was neither a person who complained nor a person who stormed in yelling at them. *************** The next morning, when Fernand and the others woke up, Alans figure was missing and replaced with one postcard letter.. Take care of my official documents and my father. Just leave the rest to me! (Fernand and Fabio) Weve been had!!! And Alan, who had sneaked out from the inn late at night, was riding on a horse that was taken out from the inns stable, with great vigor. Of course, it was the main road from the royal capital that goes to the east. It was only a starry sky that was present when he left but it was still possible to go along the main road even if he travels slowly, hence he was not in a hurry for anything. In any case, even if Fernand and the others try to follow him, its still fine as long as the distance is considered to be Perfect Escape by the morning. Thus, he only needs to walk slowly until dawn. After this, he will pass through the village that Kaoru had saved, and continues on his way to the neighboring kingdom. From Kaorus behavior pattern up to now, hes not in a rush to travel ahead. It seems that Kaoru had stayed properly in various places. Hence, he doesnt have to be in a hurry. It will be a simple job that is checking out the hotel, the drugstore and the diner in a town of a certain size or more, and just ask if there are any suspicious rumors. He could only think that Kaoru had nothing to hide because she always leaves traces. No, in truth, she might not really want to hide it. She just helped people while traveling and she wasnt running away or hiding from someone else. Apparently, he had a feeling that he can say goodbye for a while to those boring days. Thinking so, Alan was in a good mood. And Alan goes on while humming. Pass through the village in the east, go straight east from the north-south main roads intersection and go straight to the inland area then to the east kingdoms border CH 94 kurokurori.wordpress.com We crossed Yuslar Kingdoms border and went to the eastern kingdom, Beriscas. This kingdom is not a monarchy, but rather close to a republic. However, it is neither a complete democracy nor something that can be called a republic. So, without such a word in particular, it is usually called with only the kingdoms name, Beriscas. The capital is Jamus, located near the center of the kingdom. (Francette) Kaoru-chan, we have crossed the border so what do we do now? If we want to go to the royal capital, we need to head northeast.. (Kaoru) Ah, lets stick to the coast for a little more Kaoru interrupted Francettes words. She wanted to go along the coast for a while due to the fact that it had been a long time for her. On this continent, where shipping and fishing with boats are still not active, there are few kingdoms that make a capital near the coast, that is, at the very edge of the kingdom itself. Even if they build a town that seems like a capital, royal capital, or an imperial one, it still needs to be separated from the coastline. Additionally, when it comes to the main part of the continent, there are many landlocked kingdoms that are not facing the sea. Therefore, a town that is separated from the coastline is inevitable sooner or later. No, there is no reason to build a town in a landlocked area, as long as they are not fixated on a capital. In any case, Kaoru went along the coastal road for the time being. (Emile) Ah, I could see a town. As Emile, who was leading the way, said, they began to see town-like buildings ahead. Because it was on the coast that has a curved land structure, it can be seen from faraway, and the distance was still considerable. As they were not in a rush trip, Kaoru and the others traveled leisurely. (Francette) Its pretty big. What should we do, Kaoru-chan? (Kaoru) Hmm~, because we already crossed the border, how about we stay there for a while. If its a nice city, I can live there too. Roland pulled a slightly wry face after hearing Kaorus reply towards Francette that she wanted to be a permanent resident in another kingdom. Emile and Bell also wanted Kaoru to go back to Balmore Kingdom and live with the orphans from the Goddess eyes. However, that was only their wish, they had no intention to argue on Kaorus judgment or action. For Francette, Kaoru was first and foremost. She wanted to go along with her forever, but Roland who is from the royalty would probably wont consent to it. If she was alone. If Roland wasnt here. Francette unconsciously thought so. (maybe its too early to get engaged. No, were not married yet. Then, if I can still get rid of my engagement now) And if Roland knew what she was thinking, he will likely have a stroke. For Kaorus sake, she has the possibility to give up on her marriage, throw away her partner and follow Kaoru. It is still unclear if she failed to properly evaluate the importance or not. (Francette) Kaoru-chan, I have a request Francette made a what seems like a direct appeal to Kaoru. (Kaoru) What is it? (Francette) Its about this times setting, I want to be able to live with Kaoru-chan as well. Its a bit tough to always watch at a separate residence. (Kaoru) Of course thats tough! its obvious-, wait wait! why are you always watching me!? Kaoru shouted in astonishment and didnt realize that Francette had said I instead of we. Roland who noticed it clearly was turning a little pale. *************** We finally arrived at the towns entrance. In the end, it took quite a while to arrive even after seeing the buildings. Hmm~, what to do, A job that could interact with the residents is The pharmacy seemed to have failed. The revenue was a success, though. However, my main purpose is to find a good man while relaxing and living among the townspeople. The lunch vendor had been successful too, but the daily preparation for the lunch was a bit difficult. This time, I want it to be more easy and leisurely. Though, its painful to go to work. In addition, if I work every day, I cant meet someone outside the workplace. For me, who doesnt have any professional skill in this world, can only be a clerk, female worker, and other simple job while being normal without standing out with cheat skill. If its a clerk, there will still be a few encounters with men.. Maid? Thats a lot of work, and I need some skills for it. There will be a very few opportunities to meet noble men or male coworkers too. In the first place, every day will be too busy and I cant possibly endure it. Yup, after all, when it comes to work that is unfettered and doesnt care much about human relationships is becoming an owner, in other words, self-employment is the best. First, lets put out a potion container in the form of a Type-10 tank Wait! thats Self-defense! (TL Note: Self-employment (Jieigyou ԆӘI) and Self-defense (Jieigyou lI), and a Type-10 tank, and then Kaoru accidentally made a modern tank in another world) (Kaoru) Thats why, in light from last mistake, we will go through this setup this time! Everyone made an astonished look to what I had declared in front of the towns entrance. However, I will continue the explanation. (Kaoru) First of all, about my profession, I will make an ordinary shop. (Roland and Francette) Roland and Francette made a doubtful face. Apparently, it was not from the word make a shop but from the ordinary. shut up! (Urusai wa!) (Bell) You dont want it to be a lunch vendor? Bell asked so (Kaoru) Its troublesome to make them and we cant keep them for a long time also, hence rejected! No, I still have item box, but if the lunch box is lined up at the counter, it will be spoiled, and its quite tough to prepare it every night and make a lot from early morning. Francette, who had been forced to help, also had a relieved face in plain sight. (Kaoru) Therefore, we will sell items that are not food. It will take less time, not a pain, and we wont have to do extra work! Yup, the items will be miscellaneous stuffs or ornaments, it wont be unreasonable. Compared to a fish shop or a green grocery Thank you for everyone who has fresh food related job! There wont be any night preparation, no early morning purchase or work, nor washing-related work. Even if it remains unsold on the day, we can leave it on the shelf. Theres no need to return it to the refrigerator or discard it so theres no problem with sudden closing. No worries about food poisoning or claims of being hurt by it too. In addition, we wont be surrounded by the aunts when we put the discount seal before closing the store. Non-food items, banzai! (Kaoru) Thats why, the three of us, me, Riette-chan, and Bell are sisters and Emile is a novice hunter who is also Bells lover. Roland and Francette are a knight couple who is watching over us because they have an obligation to our deceased parents. Aside Francette, Roland doesnt look like a commoner at all and everyone will think hes a noble from his words and actions, hence its impossible to say that we are siblings. As for Francette, she looks exactly like a brilliant knight from the commoner people, thus she cannot be considered as a noble daughter. In addition, her equipment is too impressive. I didnt go with the setting of becoming siblings with Emile because of that. If he flirts with Bell in public, we will be considered as a little dangerous siblings and could affect my search for a marriage partner. Also, if Francette and Bell are taken, the eyes of young men inevitably will turn to me. Fuhaha! Its a perfect strategy! I will cry if their eyes turn to Riette-chan instead of me, though! (TL Note: But Riette-chan is cute ) (Kaoru) Alright then, lets go! No one raised their voice from my order, shrugged their shoulders and advanced with their horse. No, I didnt really want us to scream and rush in. If we do that, we will be arrested by the guards. And, of course, I put the carriage in the item box, and I put Riette-chan in front of me while riding Ed. We walked in a slow march to the towns street. This town is not a castle town so we can freely enter or exit, in other words, completely open. Have they considered they will be attacked by the enemy, you say?well, the direction is completely different from a capital, and its the edge of the kingdom. There wont be any enemy army that send soldiers to a town that is facing the sea. If they capture the capital, the kingdom will fall, hence there wont be any fools attacking a city that has nothing to do with such war situation. Yeah, I could understand! And because its far from the capital, there wont be any concern for being involved with the king and princes. At most, we will only be found out by the feudal lord who governs this town.. There was a time when I thought so. (Kaoru) Eh? The king in this kingdom is just a decoration for diplomacy with other kingdoms? Their political system is parliamentary rather than monarchy, you say? According to Roland, its said that although this kingdom has a king and nobles, the kingdom is not ruled by the king, but instead, it looks like the high-ranked nobles are the ones who make this kingdoms decisions. However, it cannot be said that this kingdom is a republic nor a democratic. Its slightly different from other kingdoms and empires, as the commoners, especially merchants, have a strong influential voice. (Kaoru) Then, this towns feudal lord doesnt care about the nobles, right? (Roland) Thats not true! The lord is the lord, and the nobles are nobles. The nobles of this kingdom have dirty money and have a strong sense of privilege. Some of them also think the commoners as livestock so rest assured. (TL Note: I dont know if Roland is being sarcastic or he wants to say that the feudal lord is different) Right~! (desu yo ne~!) CH 95 kurokurori.wordpress.com Death Crimson! Not, its King Crimson! (TL Note: Probably this one, its an interesting article about Death Crimson) We are now in a rented house, no, a leased store. Its nice to be able to rent it by paying the money in advance without any troublesome certificates or guarantors. This town isnt the royal capital but the kingdoms edge instead, hence the rent is not that high. Although the store part isnt so wide, the residence part has a reasonable size. Considering that this time, not only Emile and Bell, but Roland and Francette will also live together with us. I suggested Emile and Bell to be in one room, and Roland will also be together with Francette in one room. But Francette strongly opposed with a blushed face. (Francette) W-w-wh-wh-wha! Why do you want to put men and women who are not married in the same room!? Eh? Eeeeeeeeeeeeehhh?? (Roland) D-dont tell me When I looked at the surprised Roland, I gently glanced away. Ah~, I thought that this world has a lenient sense of virtue about ??chastity other than the nobleswait, Francette is also a noble now! Moreover, she also said that she had never been with men. Eh..? Have they stayed in separate rooms until now? (Francette) That time at the inn was different! It was because we need to save our traveling expenses and I have a responsibility to escort Roland-sama! That was only my job! I see, so as long as you work as a knight, it will be no problem to camp or stay at an inn together. However, the story will be different when it comes to living together, huh Troublesomeee~! On the other hand, Emile and Bell felt that they could not be in separate rooms, so they stayed in the same room. Of course, me and Riette-chan were in the same room either. And the thing that I want to do in this store is (Everyone) Convenience store? Yup, a Convenience Store. (TL Note: The raw says Store that is useful with a furigana saying Konbini) Opening hours will be from the first morning chime (6 am) until second chime (9 am), and second afternoon chime (3 pm) until first evening chime (6 pm). The period of time when everyone go to work and when they return from work. Money is not a problem, thus I wont work that hard. If I have such time, I should use it for finding a marriage partner. And the goods that we will sell are From the item box, I took out the shelf and the display stand that was used at Atelier Riette and set them up on the counter. Then, I carefully put the selected goods there. Hard bread, dried meat, solid soup stock, dried vegetables, and dried fruits. Yup, the food that can be stored. In addition, I also arranged another goods like water bottles, knives, cloaks, hats, and such, for the people who suddenly have to go on a trip or the people who notice something is missing just before their departure. Of course, its not only those goods, I also put cosmetics from a kind of herb for used underwear. Little by little, I widened the scope for those emergency goods. How come the underwear and cosmetics are for emergency use, you said? That is Lets talk when Bell and Riette-chan arent here, okay Francette? *************** Immediately after arriving in this town, the first thing we do was renting the rooms at an inn. After that, I collected information by listening to various stories from the inns staffs and the guests who seemed to be free. Information is the basis of a strategy which is invaluable compared to anything. According to them, apparently, the merchants authority seems to be quite recognized in this kingdom. The tax were gathered and offered to the kingdom by the Merchants union, that is, the commerce guild. Hence, if I want to open a store, I must register to the commerce guild first. In any case, its also necessary to introduce the store somewhere before renting one. Therefore, without a doubt, we have to go to the guild first and ask them about it. Thinking so, I went to the guild the next morning. Taking Roland and Francette with me. No, it would definitely go smoothly if I bring adults here, rather than going alone due to my figure that looks like a child. Because Francette looks only around 15-16 years old, even if she is regarded as an adult, shes a bit weak. Thus, I reluctantly bring Roland as well. Roland can only be seen as an upper class noble to everyone and he looks pretty strong because of the sword on his hip. In this case, it would look like we have a powerful support because of Roland who has the control for the store, while me and Francette are only tending it. (TL Note: The raw says upper class bonbon what in the world is that) Thats sufficient. If strange rumors such as Store manager who is a child and the likes spread, theres a possibility that a strange group will interfere us. There are always people in any world who will try to steal from the weak. It will likely turn into a disaster if we fight. mainly, the other side. I can hardly expect that Roland would do anything careless like revealing his social status even if I or Francette was in an emergency. On the other hand, would those three, Francette, Emile, and Bell, go easy against the person who harmed me..? Even so, I wont forgive anyone who lays his hand towards Riette-chan. Definitely! (TL Note: Riette-chan for life.) At any rate, its better to have fewer dispute sources. Thats how it is. (Kaoru) Excuse me, I would like to start a new store I asked the young receptionist at the reception desk after we finally reached the commerce guild that we had been informed so at the inn back then. (Receptionist) Ah,Y-yes! Yup, the receptionist ignored me who has a short stature and was looking at Rolands face instead Well.., Roland is more or less a Former, Prince and still has the looks of it. With this, if he dresses up in fine clothes and rides on a white horse, it will certainly suit him. It cant be helped if the local towns receptionist was trounced by him. (Receptionist) ..then, w-whats your business for today? T-this girl, she was captivated by Roland and didnt hear my words! Or rather, is Roland that popular? even excluding his status as a royalty? When I looked at Francette, she just shrugged her shoulders. I see.., Its always like this, huh? (Kaoru) I! Want! To! Start! A new storeee!! (Receptionist) I can hear without you yelling like that! Shut up! There was a time in my Office Lady era when every receptionist caught influenza and I went around supporting them. For some reason, they were dismissed on the first day, though. Anyway, reception is the face of the company! If you dont do a proper job *Paan!* (sfx: hit by a thin object) (Receptionist B) Were very sorry. We will explain it in detail, please follow me. Said the woman who is slightly older than the first receptionist smilingly while pointing to the individual counseling-like room with her hand. (Receptionist) Thats awful, senpai! I was in charge of that good-looki- the customer! Snatching him away from the side.., Ah.. what are you!? Please stop! I have to be in charge of that handsome guy! The receptionist, who protested so while holding down her head which was struck by the documents, was taken away somewhere by the other receptionists and clerks while holding her arms. This is already normal for them, huh.. that was a remarkably fine skill. Its strange but Im glad shes not in charge.. Truly. (Irene) Now then, I, Irene will be in charge of everyone here. Regarding the opening of a new store, I will need your stores location, the name of the store, the product management or the business format, and the operation scale. The guilds dues and taxes will be decided according to your information. In addition, if you make a false declaration in an attempt to lower the tax amount, there will be a problem in the future The explanation has started and there are no problems as of yet. (Kaoru) Im sorry, to be honest, we havent decided the store yet. For the time being, we came here right away just to consult about it (Irene) Ah, I see. Theres a lot of people like that, so theres no problem. We can also give the favor to the real estate agents who are also members of our guild. I thought she would get angry, but she didnt. Once again, we were introduced to a real estate agent and secured a store with the guilds assistance. After formally registering the store, I was curious about something. (Kaoru) Umm, about the first receptionist who spoke with us (Irene) Oh, that girl is the grandchild of the feudal lords nursemaid, hence it wont be a big deal. Shes not a bad girl, but how should I put it.., shes honest and pure or rather, shes true to her own desire No, thats enough to be called a bad child, right!? And on the submitted documents, I wrote: Store Location: 3rd Street, Commercial District Product Handling: Anything Operation Scale: 3 employees Store Name: Bell Yup, I changed the name from the one we had because of that. There are three employees: me, Bell, and Francette. Bell will still train together with Emile as a hunter but sometimes she will help us in the store too. So, I put her as an employee in case of a tax evasion due to insufficient report about the total employee. It doesnt mean that we are in trouble with the money, though.. and it seems that the amount of tax does not change that much for three employees as well. The store will be named as Convenience Store Bell. I turned down the idea of making it to Konbini. If such a thing is done, it will be exposed immediately when a reincarnator from Japan comes. If that happens, there is a possibility that he will strike me first..wait! Who on earth am I fighting with!? Well, that being the case, were ready to repel some UFOs-not! Open a new store! Next is, ordering the signboard! Because the store name has been changed, the former one cannot be used. Before that, I need to line up the products and explain the store to everyone CH 96 And so, the signboard has been made and we are open for business! However, the store opened quietly because we didnt do any advertisement in particular. Yup, I dont plan to advertise that much. It will be troubling if there are so many customers coming to the store and its not like we sell unusual things either. A small shop where customers come once in a while. That is Convenience Store Bell. This store is only a disguise that has an atmosphere of persistently earning money to make a living. The people will look at me strangely and it will have a bad influence on searching for my marriage partner if Im exposed that Im troubled with carrying a huge amount of money. I dont need a man who aims for my assets. In any case, if I dont do anything either, I wont have the opportunity to interact with people and my search wont progress at all. The mistake that I made last time was, because were going to open a store, we need to have earnings!. Thus, I was only selling commodities that are equal with effective medicine at that time. Theres no need to earn profit at the store to search for a marriage partner. I just need to have customers by managing the store somehow. In fact, the thing that is actually a deficitis probably our living expense that is smoothly decreasing, hence, its all right if we got a little surplus. Theres no need to make so much money. Ah, I wonder if Eds deposit fee could be paid out now.. I guess its not a problem if I take out my savings from the item box, huh? Emile and Bell are going to the hunter guild. Perhaps today will only be a face-to-face greeting and information gathering. Receiving a request seems to be scheduled from tomorrow. Francette and Roland are laid-back in their own room on the second floor. When something happens, ring the doorbell, call out loud, or pull the string under the counter and they will appear in a few seconds. Therefore, Francette can also take a break. Its a heaven-and-earth difference compared to last time when they need to stick around all day along the way. err.. Im sorry. Im really sorry. Essentially, Im the store owner. However, I will ask Francette to take care of the store when its my break time. Otherwise, there wont be any point in starting a store. Ah, of course, Riette-chan is also with me. Three hours each, two times in the morning and evening. A total of six hours work, close during the day. Theres neither night preparation nor early morning work. Every few days will be enough to restock the spare goods if they are stored in large quantities in the item box. Aaah~ compared to a lunch vendor and my corporate slave era, this life is like a dream! Moreover, even if I have an unhealthy lifestyle such as a poor diet, I wont have to worry about adult disease as long as I have potions! This is it! This life is what I was looking forrrrrr!! No, wait a second. If I get married, wont this dream-like life will be lost..? Wont I have to make my husbands lunch every day..? If I will be burdened with such troubles, I would rather No no no no! Dont think about it! Just feel and dont think! *************** Even if we didnt advertise publicly, the people will still come and see when theres a new store. Nobody came in the first morning hour as expected but there were neighbors and people who came back from work when it comes to the evening hour. After that, though there were only a few, the number of customers was increasing little by little in the morning and evening hour. (Customer) Convenience store? Its just selling the stuffs that can be found anywhere else, huh.. I explained it to the customer who said so. (Kaoru) Certainly, they are also sold in other stores. Water bottles in the tool store, knives in the cutlery, preserved food in the food store, cloaks in the clothing store, and such But, at the time when I suddenly have to leave for a long time, I would have to go through a number of shops if I need to buy them all, right? In addition, even if I have to leave in a hurry in the early morning, all of the shops will open between the second morning chime and the first afternoon chime, right? Thats why, when it comes to this store, you will only need to do a one trip only, wont you? Moreover, it will be at the same time as the first morning chime. how is it? Dont you think its a convenience store? (Customer) Uhh.. T-that is true Most of the customers were convinced when they heard my explanation. The prices are neither cheap nor expensive. Some of the goods that came from our hobbies are quite cheap though Cookies made by me, bamboo works made by Bell, wood carvings made by Emile, and such. Thus, the not-so-popular but not deserted, a very ordinary shop, Convenience Store Bell was quietly opened. *************** (Kaoru) Old man, did you receive any strange things? (Store Owner) A strange thing, huh The store is closed from the second morning chime (9 am) to the second afternoon chime (3 pm). Therefore, Im free during that timeis how it should be, but I cant go back to sleep or take a short nap because I had slept for 8 hours from around 9 pm until 5 am last night. Hence, I tried to visit a supplier. Taking Riette-chan and Francette with me. Roland was writing a letter to his family to inform that he had a safe trip andwait! Is it for the king!? Thats definitely a situation report about me!! Apart from me, it doesnt mean that everyone can create all the products with their ability. Rather than that, they will create something that is limited only to the items that they really want but cannot be found. Yup, the general items are usually bought at shops and wholesalers. I have a lot of money which I have earn in Balmore Kingdom and I dont want to disturb this worlds logic that much. Anyway, this is one of the shops where I buy miscellaneous goods. Its a wholesale store rather than a retail store and sometimes they will have some interesting things, thus I need to visit frequently. (Store Owner) Hows this? A specialty of a distant kingdom, Arigo Empire, An angel doll who has a sinister look is what its called (Kaoru) Who needs thaaaaaaaaaatttt!? (Store Owner) When all six types are collected, you will be blessed by the angel herself (Kaoru) Shut uuuppppp!! (Kaoru) Is there anything interesting? Next, we visited the commerce guild. As a merchant, I always need to get the latest updates. (Irene) Kaoru-san, didnt you come yesterday as well. merchants dont usually come every day, you know? If theres an urgent need or information that has a major impact on the business, a messenger will come to each of the guild members store Cause Im free! I have too much time to spare so I dont know what to do! Didnt I say that its okay to be not that busy..? My corporate slaves soul hasnt left my body yet even after nearly five years have passed! Dammit. Even when I was living with everyone from Goddess Eyes in Balmore Kingdom and stayed at home with nothing to do, I was still quiet busy because I was waiting in another kingdom for the development of new potions cooperating with Abils company and technically providing sailing ships to Arigo Empire Then comes to the evening business. Im bored every day, I wonder if I have failed, huh~ kind of thinking came in a flash Even though I was looking for a peaceful and safe life, its somehow boring when I have experienced it by myself. To be honest, I am not in a hurry for searching a marriage partner. If I dont age, I may enjoy watching the world for a while. Im trying to do something a bit more. Composing myself somewhere and even after that, still Yup, Im thinking aimlessly. (Customer) Umm, excuse me, Is there any Hemalt seeds here? Hemalt? Ive never heard of it, but because its a seed, its probably a plant. A girl about 16-17 years old, with a face which looks like she has already given up and is at her wits end. Shes supposed to be an adult already when I saw her face while still being a little absentminded. Its a disgrace for a store if they dont give the product to the people in need while claiming to be a convenience store themselves. My head still doesnt work that much because I had been absentminded for a while. Thus, lets hand over the product. (.In a container with a two-tiered structure, the recovery potions on the bottom, the Hemalt seeds on the top!) The container appeared in my hidden hand and I gently put it on top of the counter. (Kaoru) Heres the Hemalt seeds I dont know a plant called Hemalt, but its probably fine. Lets believe in Goddess Workshop. The seeds are somewhat like soybeans, but of course they are completely different. There are about 20 grains. Because I can not hand over the potion, I separated the container and handed the upper side only to the girl. How much should I go for the price.. (Customer) Eh? Eeeeehhh?? I-its really Hemalt.seeds The girl were dumbfounded. No, that, didnt you want it? (Customer) I-I didnt think, there really are As expected, it feels like she wasnt expecting that much. Dont underestimate a convenience store. If its only vegetable seeds.. No, we didnt put it in the first place though. Well, its going to be the first night chime and other stores have already closed a long time ago. Shes probably the farmers daughter, who will go back to the countryside tonight or tomorrow early morning. (Customer) T-then, how about Maltger fruits and Kurkol leaves..? Hmm, as one would expect, taking out everything from under the counter is unnatural, huh (Kaoru) Please wait Having said so, I entered the modest warehouse, or should I say our storage room. (Kaoru) In each two-tiered structure, the bottom is a recovery potion, the top is filled with a Maltger fruit and Kurkol leaves respectively! Ah.., if the Maltger fruit is like a watermelon or coconut fruit, or even durian fruit.eh.. its just about the size of a gummy! Safe! Then I removed only the upper side of each and returned to the counter. (Kaoru) Heres Maltger fruit and, Kurkol leaves. Eh? The girl did not move, it seems? CH 97 (Girl) Wh, w-w-wha Once again, the girl was stunned like before but this time she could finally reboot herself. (Girl) W-why are those in hereeeeee?! No, even if you say it like that (Kaoru) Thats because this is a convenience store!! Yup, this is the only reply I could give. Because its convenient, therefore its a convenience store. Even if the other store is closed. Even if this is not a store specializing in seeds. Still, because it sells everything, it can be called a convenience store! Fuhahahaha! (Girl) Well, h-how much will it cost? Ah. Not good, I dont know the market price. But because these are vegetable seeds, small fruits and leaves. It shouldnt be that expensive. It will affect the store reputation if she sees at a glance and thinks that we ask for excessive profits (Kaoru) Its six small silver coins Yup, this amount should be fine. Two small silver coins are equivalent to a total of 600 yen. If its like this, it shouldnt be that expensive. (Girl) And why do you have a face that looks like its the end of the world? Is it that expensive, six small silver coins!? Did you come to shop with less than 600 yen worth of moneyyy!? (Girl) I-Im sorry, I dont have enough money in my current hand right now. I will certainly bring it tomorrow! Therefore, please pardon me with this for now!! Having said that, the girl removed a pendant from her neck and gently put it on the counter. No.. well, this is absolutely more than six small silver coins, right? Or maybe even at least two or three digits, right? In the first place, why do you go around the city to do a quick shopping without having even six small silver coins in hand? Ah, while I was being captivated, she put the three containers into her pocket and ran away. its.. not stealing, right? I wonder if she judged my silence as an acceptance. Shes probably that, the kind of person who thinks, When theres no objection, answer with silence. Or maybe, she was in a hurry and couldnt wait too long for a reply, huh? Well, whatever. Its not a big deal. Maybe she will come tomorrow to retrieve this pendant..and also bringing 6 small silver coins. *************** (Girl) I am sorry! (Kaoru) Even if you apologize, I will still forgive you! (Girl & Old Man) Eh? A girl and an old man were standing with their mouth wide-open at the store entrance. (Kaoru) Ah, no, its nothing! Welcome! Who came to the store were yesterdays pendant girl and a grandfather with a white beard. (TL Note: Gandalf, is that you?) (Oldheim) Im Oldheim the healing sage. Yesterday, this person was impolite. We will pay the money, thus please return this persons pendant. It appears to be her mothers memento (TL Note: Someone had suggested to use Ohdamn instead of Ordeim in the discord, credits to everyone in discord for the name suggestion) What was that for!? Dont look at people with the eyes like you have seen a bad guy! The one who could not pay with only six small silver coins and left the pendant behind on her own, is your side, right?! Damn it In any case, I took out the pendant from under the counter and put it on top of the counter. The old man who saw it, put his hand in his pouch which was pulled out from the pocket and grabbed the coins. (Oldheim) ..however, even if its a business, its still an excessive profits Having said that, the old man put six coins on the counter. Eehh, you are complaining that far for six small silver coins? I think I have done more with the glass containers that were brought with the seeds and leaves as a bonuswait! What is this!? (Kaoru) What is this!? I got fake coins right from the start of early morning! You have some nerve, huh, gramps! (Oldheim) Eh? (Girl) Eehh? This bastard gramps.., gramps is enough.. and the girl appeared to be somewhat surprised, but even though Im from another kingdom, I have known what kind of money there is in this kingdom. Thats because our store didnt just open recently. Therefore, its obvious that the coins which are placed on the counter right now, are not small silver coins, and of course, its neither silver coins, gold coins, nor small gold coins. (Kaoru) If you cant pay just six small coins then its fine, okay Just take it and go back. Both of you, please dont come to this store again, you are not allowed to come! Having said that, I pushed out the pendant on the counter and the fake small silver coin towards the two of them. (Oldheim) Eh? (Girl) Eehh? (Girl & Oldheim) Eeeeeeehhh!? What are you surprised for when you are the one who put out a clearly fake small silver coin in the first place? Then the gramps told me while trembling. (Oldheim) Umm~ thats not a fake small silver coin, but a sacred silver coin though Huh? When I was told in detail, it seems that these six coins are sacred silver coins, which was produced from the so-called sacred silver (mythril), which is equivalent to 10 gold coins each. .then, that means, its about 1 million yen. No, I knew the existence of the sacred silver coin, but I have never seen it until now. I have heard from the commoner that this coin is not publicly distributed and the nobles or temples will only use it for some formal exchanges. Its not like its hard to get sacred silver coins, its just that people normally use only until gold coins. Its too hard to come by using sacred silver coins and its difficult to use it normally. In addition, there are only a few people who can identify it as genuine. Thus, its more normal to have 60 gold coins instead of six sacred silver coins. The sacred silver coins weigh less than 60 gold coins which is 500 grams and not too bulky either. Because they thought that I have said six sacred silver coins, it seemed that they converted 60 gold coins into six sacred silver coins. Wait Wait Wait Wait Wait Wait Wait Wait Waittttt!! Why did the 600 yen become 6 million yennnnnnn!? Not good, I-Im trembling, my hands are shaking Ah, I hit the hand bell that calls Francette and the others, and instantly (Francette) You thieves! Atone for your sins with your blood! Francette and Emiles sword were put closely to the old mans neck. While Rolands sword and Bells knife to the girls neck. (Girl & Oldheim) The two who have a ghastly paled face and gushed out sweat were completely frozen. *************** (Kaoru) and, you thought that I said six sacred silver coins rather than six small silver coinsand you tried to pay (Girl) Y-yes, thats right! After that, I asked everyone to put down their swords and knives, changed the open wooden billboard to in preparation, locked the door, and brought everyone to the second floor. I gave back the pendant to the girl, and the sacred silver coins to the old healing sage. As a result of me asking, the girl explained the detail desperately. (Girl) Because hemalt seeds, maltger fruits and kurkol leaves cant be bought with only 6 small silver coins, you know! At this time, even if they have a poor quality, it still costs 20 gold coins, and 40 gold coins if its in top condition. Thats why, when you told, *mumble mumble* six silver coins, I thought you were supposed to say 60 pieces of gold, that is, six sacred silver coin, you know! (Oldheim) Umu, thats why, I was convinced that youre a corrupt merchant who wants excessive profits. If its ridiculously priced like only six small silver coins by an eccentric merchant, sacred silver coins is a million times more credible! The girl and the old man continued with their claims. Roland and Francette who were hearing their claims have an Ahh~ look stuck on their face. Then, in the same posture, Francette let out a groaned voice. (Francette) Umm~, Kaoru-chan, do you know what hemalt seeds, maltger fruits and kurkol leaves are being used for, where they are located, when they can be picked, their market price, and such? (Kaoru) I dont know The old man who heard my reply to Francette quickly took out his pouch from the pocket and took six small silver coins out of it and placed it on the table. (Oldheim) Well then, were sorry for this and please excuse us! That being said, the old man tried to get out of the room quickly when he stood up grasping the preplexed girls arm. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Francettes, Rolands and my voice are perfectly aligned. Yeah, well, because its a word that I use a lot, right CH 98 We stopped the old man and the girl who were going to leave after leaving 6 small silver coins. (Oldham) We have paid for it. So, theres no problem, right! Ah~ wellthey certainly did (Oldham) Heard the price and paid the amount like what was said. Whats the problem with that? Does this store take an extra charge after the goods were sold? (Kaoru, Francette & Roland) Ugh Its a fair argument. If its like this, lets drink tea here and calm down. For the drink, Of course, its got to be Ceylon tea,shut up! (Francette) But thats too (Kaoru) No, its fine Fran. I took control of the complaining Francette and (Oldham) Of course, thats the way right? because this is a business transaction, right? (Kaoru) Y-yeah, thats right. You understand, right? The old man smiled broadly with somewhat an open-ended attitude towards me. If I remember correctly, he was saying that hes Oldham the healing sage. (Kaoru) So, since it was the first offered amount, 6 small silver coins are fine for now. However, when it comes to selling at such price, we will be sorry for the supplier, and if we sell it at the same price as before, we will be troubled when those who have heard the story barged in and said, sell this with the same price for me too. Thus, our shop will return back all the current stock of the plant materials and we have decided not to handle it from now on. Therefore, for those who came to buy those goods, I will explain the circumstances in detail and let them leave. (Oldham) Wha-! Yeah, this will be good for me. Like this, I could avoid becoming a big deal like a store that sell valuable materials, a store where you can buy the same goods at a cheaper price, and such. It was a great help that the old man came out with that kind of attitude. In any case, those goods cost zero for me, hence it didnt hurt my pocket. (Oldman) Do you still have more?! youre focusing on that? As expected, he will pay with six sacred silver coins? Dont tell me, hes thinking of buying it with six small silver coins and will say you just said that the price was six small silver coins! No way~ as expected, thats a no way~. However, it was my terrible mistake because I have said that I have some stock. I need to find a good excuse somehow E~to, alright! This can do! (Kaoru) Of course, its not here now. Its stored properly in a place where temperature and humidity are being controlled. Excluding the seeds, the fruits and leaves are delicate, right? Ordinary vegetables seeds and fruits are also stored there and we stocked various goods at once, hence, the expensive goods were perhaps mixed in with the general goods. In that case, a mistake was made by me who was stocking and sorting the goods, thought that those were normal goods and put the price carelessly due to having no knowledge of those goods beforehand. It was a failure Well, I will also returned all of the goods from the storage place, thus I will not stock it anymore. Alright, I had done a perfect explanation for the lack of stock in this store and also the reason for the absurd pricing too! With this, both me and this store are safe! (Oldham) Wha T-then, a continued purchasing for those goods from now on is (Kaoru) None. In the first place, if we knew that its the employees mistake and leave it as it is, the suppliers wont continue to make high-priced products transactions with us anymore, you know. In addition, Im afraid that we will suffer a huge deficit of gold coins when this problem happens again. We simply cannot do it. To begin with, continuing to buy the goods even after this incident is something unbelievable. What? Did you think Im an idiot? No, indeed, I was bored and being stupid at that time (Oldham) Such thing! Its because I didnt think there are stock left for those goods, and restocking it moreover (Kaoru) Thats why, you were trying to get advantage of other partys mistake and buying it at an amount close to 1/10,000 of the market price, true? Thus, it will be good for you because you bought it as you expected, true? With only a small amount of money, the dealer will lost her irreplaceable assets, Im sure you already know that. The old man looks quite flustered. Well, the spread of information about theres a valuable item in this store is the biggest problem for me, hence, its necessary to clarify that those goods will never be sold here again. It also doesnt mean that this old man cannot get what he had before. What was originally difficult to obtain was found here by chance. It wont be a problem if he cant get it, and even if he had a problem, it has nothing to do with me. (Kaoru) And, you are? I changed the topic and talked to the girl next to the old man who was watching the development of the conversation and is panicking because of suddenly being questioned. (Taona) Eh, m-me? M-my name is Taona, Im the masters disciple Disqualified. Why are you talking to this side with honorificswell, I dont care about that. This old man introduced himself as Healing sage a while ago, so I assumed that she might have been someone who requested a medicine to him. But, because he said something like This person was impolite, as expected shes on that side, huh.. Okay, shes also guiltywait! Its not like she had done bad things. Its because shes a friend of this unpleasant healing sage old man. (Kaoru) Well then, this conversation is now over (Oldham) W-wait! The person who can compound the Long-lived Red Soil in this town is someone like me, you know! You too, losing a good customer is (Kaoru) Good customer? The person who paid 6 small silver coins in his first visit? Moreover, the customer who made this store lost nearly 40 gold coins? (Oldham) Uhno, but, in the future transactions (Kaoru) Future? We wont handle plant materials any more, you know? Do you want to buy take-out food or daily necessities so that we can immediately earn 40 gold coins? The healing sage old man sunk into silence from my words. (Kaoru) Well then, its time for our customers departure. Francette, Emile, please escort them! (Francette) Yes! (Emile) Okay! Francette and Emile replied with a serious look. They seem to be happy because they finally have an escort-like job after a long time. But, you are only handling an exhausted old man and powerless girl, right? Its not so much of a knightly job, you know Well, they are probably glad that they got a job ordered by me and were able to confirm their raison dtre. I know that Bell who was left out, has a face full of regrets, but.., you are also powerless like them, right? Emile ignored the girl who is close to him and went to the old man. The reason being was there will probably be some resistance from the girl due to carelessly touching a young woman by using brute strength. Thats why, Francette went for the girl. Lets pray that she wont break any bones. (Oldham) Let go! The talk is not over! You people, do you know who I am The resisting old man and the girl who is obediently following after the dragged old man without being touched by Francette, Taona. Phew, Im tired However, thanks to the other partys attitude, I could deceive them from my mistake of selling something strange at a strange price. With this, the existence of that three-piece set of mysterious plants is now gone. Good, good. and, what is Long-lived Red Soil anyway? CH 99 (Roland & Francette) I explained the details to everyone after driving away those two. When I told them Deceive them safely and everything will be solved!, Roland and Francette looked at me with scornful eyes. Emile and Bell were only nodding to my explanation, though. (Roland) so that thing exists here, huh Roland muttered in a small voice and Francette also nodded. Whats wrong? Ah. (Kaoru) Francette, whats Long-lived Red Soil? Yes, the medicine that Oldham or something, healing sage gramps was talking about. Its probably a valuable medicine, as he said that the one who could make it are someone like him in this town. And he also said that he is quite proficient with it, huh? It may be like that, as this town is no more than just a provincial town and theres probably only one or two healing sages that compete with each other. Even if he has that kind of attitude. (Francette) Kaoru-chan, you dont know aboutah well, it cant be helped, huh Its unrelated to the goddess after all and you dont even need it if you can create Goddess tears too. In the first place, Kaoru-chan is not a goddess from this world, right Yup, it cant be helped. Then, Francette stretched her spine and explained with a serious face. Apparently, her previous talk is in her Normal mode and seems like the explanation will be in her Work mode. (Francette) Long-lived Red Soil is literally a drug that is said could extend ones own lifespan. Its recipe is passed on via oral instruction among the healing sages from the master to his/her apprentice. It also came out frequently in old stories. The medicine uses various rare materials, hence its effective for all diseases and the patients lifespan will also be extended (Roland) Simply put, its just an ordinary medicine. Roland put it bluntly after Francette said so. (Kaoru & Francette) Eh? Francette, why are you surprised too!? (Roland) Certainly, it doesnt mean that it doesnt work. Its quite effective for some illnesses and when given to those who are in the border of life and death, the chance to save them is also slightly increased. Hence, its not a lie for some people to say that his/her lifespan was extended thanks to Long-lived Red Soil, therefore it wont be a foolish act if they ask for even a large sum of money. However, it does not mean that its a magic drug that can work against all diseases or to put it differently, God medicine. Its just an expensive, powerful medicine. The story is different if its Kaorus Potion, though. In this area, the story about Potion is probably transmitted only to those in the upper class. Thus, even for now, the best medicine would probably be the Long-lived Red Soil. I see, Is it similar to Panax ginseng in the Edo period? At first, it was available only to the emperors, nobles, royals, and such in China and South Korea, and shoguns, daimyos, and powerful clans in Japan, but later it became available to wealthy commoners too. In that case, its not strange that the price is equivalent to several million yen. However, it is by no means certain that itll work the moment you drink it just like a wonder drug. It will gradually improve your health and cure your condition by taking it for a long time Yes, its not the patients condition gets better, thus he become healthy, but its the patient become healthy, thus his condition gets better. Its like a strong nourishment. (Roland) And, because the essential ingredients are hard to get, it became the main reason for those three ingredients price to rise sharply. As it can rarely be found in distant kingdoms and cannot be cultivated, therefore we can only rely on collecting it. In addition, apart from hemalt seeds, maltger fruits and kurkol leaves are available in limited seasons and those which are dried are significantly less effective. and they found out that Kaoru had sold those three of the freshly picked items with just six small silver coins. By the way, its currently not the season where you could get maltger fruits. Theres a possibility that they dont have enough hemalt seeds so they search around the town and thought that they couldnt find them in this kind of shop at first. However, the shop seems to be selling plant materials in a glance, so theres nothing wrong to try asking for it and surprisingly its there. She probably wondered and half-jokingly asked if there are also maltger fruits and kurkol leaves too. She perhaps thought that the ones we have are of poor quality. And then, you of all people Guhaa!! Thats not good indeed. I cannot get angry with Taona who misjudged 6 small silver coins as 6 sacred silver coins, which she thought that I forced an unreasonably high price from the beginning. I also have similar experiences like that. In addition, there was no situation where that healing sage, Oldham or something yelled at his disciple, Taona. If Taona didnt make a mistake and they just paid with six small silver coins, they will done it without any problem. Perhaps he thought that Taona could not make a mistake about it. Well, even though I did it this time, I will check the market price next time so that I could know the real price. Therefore, its possible to buy those goods just this once. Next time, I will reflect on having sold something ridiculous rather than getting angry at someone who said nothing while knowing my mistake. Theres no doubt that those kind of things will be removed from the product list and the result will be the same in the end. However. (Kaoru)Why is Roland so familiar with this Long-lived Red Soil? Even to the material itself Didnt you said that the ones who know it are only the healing sages? Yup, how could you know that much? Then, Roland, you could compound the Long-lived Red Soil by yourself, right? (Roland) Because I have drank it for quite a while when my arm stopped working because of an injury, that is. Because I am neither ill nor physically weak, I said that it was useless, but my parents and retainers wont listen to me. How much of the kingdoms budget was wasted on me Thus, I asked a healing sage thoroughly and researched it to convince everyone that it was no use for me to drink Long-lived Red Soil. Yikes. I just heard something bad Perhaps he could not afford to waste the kingdoms budget for the people. It reminded me of something that I didnt like. (Kaoru) sorry I apologized to Roland and he just waved lightly while saying dont think about it. But with this, I was able to solve the question, and also found out that it was not that great deal of a drug. Well then, case closed!! I got very bored with the explanation, but its much better than throwing all of it and running away from it. Going for modest customers and earning modestly. And, if I find someone for me, I will find him!! Well, its not too much of a trouble. As my body does not age, it got nothing to do with marriageable age. Francette and the others think that I am tens of thousands years old, so theres nothing wrong with staying here for who knows how many years will it be. I might be 50,019 years old or 50,024 years old, but it would make no big difference. After traveling to a certain extent, I might as well return to Balmore kingdom, get Francette to marry Roland, then get Emile to marry Bell as well, and send off Riette-chan to be someones bride, and then go on a trip alone again No no, it would probably be better for Riette-chan to go on a trip with me. Then we could leave immediately without waiting too much. Besides, being alone is a little lonely. When I return to Balmore Kingdom, I will take advantage of an Arigo Empires ship in some port town There was a time when I thought so. *************** (???) Is this the place which sells Long-lived Red Soil materials? It caaaaaaammeeee!! Why have you come!? I have clearly told that healing sage that I would no longer receive those goods. In addition, theres no benefit to tell others about it again. Eeeeeii! Such an unnecessary trouble (Kaoru) No, youre wrong. Please find another store. (???) But this place is Convenience Store Bell, right!? Hmm, when I saw the middle-aged man, he looks like a noblemans retainer or a rich merchants son, but from where did he hear this kind of story? If I dont confirm it, the explanation objective cannot be achieved. I could make a grave mistake by giving extra information if I dont know how much does he know and what he doesnt know. And before that, *Kuii kuii* I lightly pull the string under the counter several times in a certain pattern. Yes, its a calling string for Francette who is currently chilling on the second floor. When the string is pulled, the bell in everyones room rings and the light comes on. Some information can be transmitted by the light frequency and intervals. And the present signal is Urgency 4, Threat 4, People 1. With this, she wont go so far to skip 3 steps on the stairs, and go down normally, rig-, *ZUDODODODODODO!* No, its nothing Right now, Emile and Bell are absent as they have gone to hunter training and earning some money. Theyre trying to give all of the money theyre making to me, but I only took half of the money from them and put it in the item box to save it for the time when those two got married. And Roland is also went out for some reason. I mean, its not like hes staying in his room all day every day. When Emile and Bell are present, he sometimes go out with Francette. In conclusion, the one whos here now is (Francette) You bastard! Prepare yourself! Yup, its only Francette. (Kaoru) Francette, the signal was Threat 4, its only Threat 4, okay Well, for Francette, that doesnt matter. Even if its harmless to me or theres a little danger. She will oppose every one of them with her own judgment. There is no such thing as going easy on someone or peacefully. Yup, I knew that. CH 100 (???) Wha The middle-aged man was surprised and twitched his face. I guess thats a given, when you came to buy something but was suddenly pointed with a sword by a female knight I might have planned to move to threatening and coercion, but its still currently not at that stage yet, and he probably did not think that such a small store could hire an escort. Thats why, he came alone and intruded with oppressive attitude. And the fact that he could not react at all to Francettes sword means that his fighting power is not a bigwait, if I compared most of them with Francette, would everyone also be a no big deal? Anyway, it seems like I could collect some information calmly and gentlemanl- no no, maidenly. *************** (Kaoru) So, this.., Baron Drivells son is in danger? (Uncle) H-hey! Dont say such reckless things! The uncle who is apparently a knight of the barony denied my words in panic. Well, even if I said knight, its not like it will be full of people who looks young and cool. If they had been active since young, then they could quit and took an administrative position instead, and if he ever get angry, he will also lose some hair. The flow of time is such a cruel thing, indeed (Kaoru) No, but you said so now, right? And, even if hes a crown prince, wont you use that medicine unless hes almost dying? Yup, I have heard about it from Roland. Its that, a situation that is something like this. (Uncle) Uh T-thats right, but if you say something disturbing that lightly and it goes into someones ear, what would you do!? Theres a big difference between poor state and dangerous, you know! Ah, if you say it like that, youre right Especially, if theres a rumor that the aristocrats son and heir is in a dangerous state, it will likely turn into a family quarrel or something even more big. Its my bad. (Kaoru) Im sorry Theres no choice but to apologize here. Well, if I apologize, my previous verbal slip will be laid off now. Once more, I got into the offensive. (Kaoru) So, from where and how much have you heard that we are selling rare medicine materials here? Well, although I could expect that the source of the story came from that gramps, the difference between my prediction and decision is rather large. Besides, I need to confirm how far should I talk. (Uncle) I think your prediction is on point, its from the healing sage, Sage Oldham. The baron who heard that a child of a certain merchant drank a Long-lived Red Soil, threatene-persuaded the merchant and asked him where to find it. Then, he got the information that the merchant paid 100 gold coins and took the medicine, including the cost of acquiring those materials from Sage Oldham, who said that he had obtained several kinds of rare materials in the best condition with 80 gold coins. And then, when I prayed for the safety and longevity to Sage Oldham in person and his disciple, I was reluctant at first but the Sage willingly told me where to obtain it. By the way, I was told by Sage Oldham, If you go to the store, please tell her exactly that I wont tell anything, so Im just telling it as it is. its already fully loaded with retorts. First of all, Healing sage gramps! Even if you blow too much, theres a certain extent to it, oi!! I already heard from Roland that the price of that medicine is primarily made up by the cost of obtaining those said three materials. Other materials seem to be relatively easy to obtain at a reasonable price. That is, he bragged about his findings of those three materials, which cost 80 gold coins, and paid only 6 small silver coins. Damn you, shitty gramps No, but isnt this fine? Even if that gramps sells his medicine, it has nothing to do with me, and this is a better outcome rather than he said I bought it for just six small silver coins and so on This time, if I sell it with that kind of price, the quality will be questionable. Hence, even if the information from the source leaked out, the resellers wont be crowded with people as its a quite expensive materials. Gramps, good job, huh? If so, now I dont need to say I sold it for six small silver coinswait! Is this your aim, grampsss!? (Kaoru) Then, what about the thing which we said that we wont sell it here anymore? (Uncle) Im listening. However, I need to get it in a very good shape due to an emergency. I would say it again and again as long as theres still a chance for it. Please, only this once. I need your help for Charlot-samas sake. Please I beg of you Im surprised. A proud middle-aged uncle, who serves as a knight for an aristocrat family, bowed to an unknown little girl like me But, this is a problem. I was going to treat him coldly if he force, command, or pressuring me arrogantly, but I felt awkward and unwilling to turn this uncle down as he already bowed to a little girl for the sake of his masters child. But, I also cant patronized with the uncle too. Gununununu.. Francette was looking at me, who is currently suffering, with eyes that have already given up on him. Damn it Francette, dont you have a little sympathy with this uncle? Well, because shes in love with Roland, she probably likes the type of a gorgeous prince or a young knight. If you dont know this uncles good spots, youre still immature, you know. Wait, this is not the time to think about that! Ununu However, my reply is nothing but this (Kaoru) We already ceased contact with the supplier. When we decided to stop handling this case, I changed the contact place of the supplier so that it would not be a nuisance for them to be followed around by some influential person. Hence, if we send a purchase order, it will only be replied with an absence, and we wont be able to find the supplier even if I go there. Also, if theres any contact with my name from now on, it will be regarded as a fake, so I have said to them that they could stop the contact, threaten or torture the fake ones and give out some information about some vicious clans. It would also be appreciated if they could get rid of them too (Uncle) Wha-! The uncle leaked out a surprised voice because of my thoroughly prepared reasoning. And Francette saw me with suspicious eyes. Geez, werent you used to it already, to my absorption of irresponsible remarks (Uncle) T-then, the material for the medicine is (Kaoru) As you have heard from the Healing Sage, I will receive it no more. Also, there is no possible way to receive it again. This stores medical related goods are only basic medicines and medical supplies such as bandages. Since this is only a Convenience Store for temporary expedient, its our policy to leave the full-fledged products to those specialty stores Its obvious. Why would there be a convenience store that has a large selection of products like a specialty store!? However, the uncles disappointment and frustration turned worse. Better yet, if he gets angry and does something outrageous, it will make it better for us, though. Since its like this, my feeling of guilt is still. However, if I said we can prepare it! here, it will be the same like last time again. That is absolutely unacceptable. No matter how the uncle looks at me with puppy eyes just like a chihuahua cast in the rain. Ghhhh!! (Francette) Kaoru-chan, cant you give him something? The uncle, who got an unexpected reinforcement from Francettes sudden words, made sparkling eyes. Et tu, Fran? (Kaoru) Even if I think about it, its a waste of time. If you request earnestly, you could get the rare materials. If such story spreads, it will be a one-shot out. No matter how much they shut their mouth, what would they do if the baron family got sick again? For example, this time, its the wife or the daughter. And what about the other nobles that are clinging to them? What about their family? Or in the case of their important retainer or his family? If I was requested by a high-ranked noble family? Or rather, ordered by the royal family? The probability that the secret will be kept in favor of the promise with a commoner little girl is probably zero. Theres no choice but to give up and leave. (Kaoru) Im sorry, but there is nothing we could do anymore. And the uncle went home with heavy feet. Okay so, Francette, whats with that reproachful eyes!? CH 101 (Kaoru) and something like that We talked to everyone about what just happened today after having finished our dinner. No well, if I talk about it while were still eating, the food will turn bad. Thus, I decided to talk after weve finished eating. (Roland) Francette, you Roland was looking at Francette with an astonished face. Emile and Bell also saw Francette with reproachful eyes. (Francette) W-wrong, there are no reasons for me to be looked with those reproachful eyesthat was Kaoru-chans personal opinion! Im innocent! Francette desperately made some excuses. However. (Kaoru) But, at that time, you had a face like this, right? Having said that, I pointed towards Emile and Bells face and Francette became crestfallen. (Francette) ..forgive me. I unintentionally remembered that time when I accompanied Hector-sama and Yunis-sama to their sick grandmother Ahh, it was when Francette served under Earl Adans household, huh? It was that time when I gave some potions to that siblings who were travelling together with their maid and Francette. They seemed to have a depressing atmosphere inside the carriage. Francette is originally a good-natured person. Shes not the type who would abandon someone even if she only has the power to save herself. unless its herself, her comrades or my enemies, though. In this case, those who seek me to get the attention of the rich people and authorities are enemies in my eyes, but seems like it was different for Francette. Well, because Francette wants me to be revered as a goddess, she would gladly welcome any goddess-like things from me. However, Francette also wanted me to show my goddess power to draw peoples attention, including Roland, who is trying to interrupt my search for a marriage partner. My surroundings will be filled with enemies, you know! Dont joke with me!! (Kaoru) Emile, Bell. This is a divine order for you two who are the members of Goddess Eyes. (Emile & Bell) Yes! Its not a joke or collusion when I said it with a proper attitude and a serious face. In their perspective, it was an absolute order. Hence, I need to be very careful about the instructions or else, they both will end up dying to even a single foolish action. (Kaoru) Investigate that persons master, Baron Drivell, and his son, Charlot. However, I strictly order you to prioritize your own safety rather than the investigation. For me, my servants are tens of thousands times more valuable than a strangers child. The fact that you will treat your life poorly means that you, as servants despise me and put your own life at risk. Your life is mine now. Therefore, I wont forgive you if you selfishly die without my permission! As of now, this will be the second time following our time at the well, telling them that I will not allow you to die without my permission. (Emile & Bell) Yes! Emile and Bell rushed out once more after giving an energetic reply. (Francette) M-me too! I grabbed Francettes arm and restrained her when she was about to follow them. (Kaoru) Francette is no good (Francette) W-why. I-I also, a divine order Ah~ A knight who has been given a divine order, huh? Thats a title which Francette would likely plunge into. (Roland) A-am I not good? Even Roland was standing up as I looked back because of his voice. Ah~ he really wanted a divine sword, right? Roland also has a strong desire for this, huh.? (Kaoru) No, those two have been doing this kind of work for a long time, so they are already used to it. Indeed, you guys are superior to Emile and the others in combat power, but you arent good at gathering information without the other party realizing it, right? In the first place, you two are too conspicuous. Francette and Roland couldnt refute my words and they dropped their shoulders dejectedly. This is kind of awkward (Kaoru) Alright, this is a divine order! Francette, massage my shoulder! (Francette) Y-yes! When I said so jokingly, Francette took my words in seriously and quickly went behind me (Kaoru) GYAAAAAA!! IT HURTS! IT HURTSSSSS!! my shoulders were crushed by Francettes super strength as she forgot to save her power because of her excitement. (Francette) Gyaa!! And, in order to protect me, Riette-chan bite Francettes neck as it was only the exposed place to attack from behind. (Kaoru, Francette & Riette) Hah-hah-hah-hah-hahhh After that, Rolands eyes, when he saw us looking exhausted, were painful *************** (Emile) This is the result of our investigation so far Emile and Bell came back right before evening. According to the reports, the children of Baron Drivells household are one boy and two girls. The orders are boy, girl and girl, and their age is 10, 7 and 5 respectively. The person called Charlot, whom the envoy has said before, is the name of the eldest son. Thats a given for why he was so desperate Well, of course its not as if he wont be desperate if theres a second son in line. In addition, the Baron and his wife are not at the age where they cannot make children anymore.wait, is this related to the feelings of parents who were thinking about their children? Anyway, the child named Charlot is, at this point in time, the only boy in the Drivells Household and is currently sick and in danger (Emile) Baron Drivell is ranked B. The child named Charlot is ranked B+. We judged it thoroughly only by the rumors, but Hoho, thats a pretty high rank. This rank is an evaluation system used to determine whether the target should be rescued or not by using Goddess Eyes just like when we were in Balmore kingdom. C is for ordinary nobles, who is not good yet not so bad. D is for a little bad nobles and E is for trash, while B is for relatively good nobles and A is for generous nobles. These five ranks are divided even further into three ranks, that is minus, no sign, and plus. In total, there are 15 ranks that can be used for evaluation. However, the rank B for adults and the rank B for children are, of course, will be depended on their situation and attitude. They would be deemed worthy to be given Goddess Mercy if theres nothing strange going on with them. (Kaoru) Alright, lets move on to the second phase of the investigation. Please continue your investigation tomorrow. (Emile & Bell) Yes! This will be the first Angel work after leaving Balmore Kingdom. Ah, I have already given up saying Im not an angel. Its useless even if I say it everytime, and if I handled the situation poorly, Francette might say, Kaoru-sama is not an angel but a goddess. (Francette) Thank you very much, Kaoru-sama Francette usually refers me as Kaoru-chan, but when theres no outsider and the topic is related to angel or goddess, she will call me Kaoru-sama. Well, it cant be helped, I just let her do as she pleases. (Kaoru) I will remind you that I do this not because of Francettes wish. Ive already decided to give salvation back when we were leaving Balmore Kingdom. Besides, the one who is giving mercy to the people in this town is Angel-sama, and not a girl named Kaoru who is the owner of Convenience Store Bell. So, theres no problem! (Francette) Kaoru-sama Although Francette looks at me with an awe-inspiring eyes, shes already worshiping me from the start, hence nothings changed. Even if you add 90C hot water to 90C hot water, it will still remain as 90C. Shes that type of person. Now then, how should I do my work CH 102 kurokurori.wordpress.com (Kaoru) I am a healing sage from another kingdom. I have given potions even to royalties. When I said so to the gatekeepers, they let me enter politely. Right now, Im wearing a shady mask for my disguise. is this okay to take a suspicious person in so easily!? When I asked so. (Gatekeeper) If something happens, its just yours and my head that will fly. Its not a big deal compared to the chance that Charlot-sama can be healed. No, that is a big deal! At least for me! though, if the gatekeeper could say that far for him, I guess theyre good nobles, after all Its according to Emile and Bells investigation, huh Well, of course, I dont doubt Emile and Bells results. And then, I was guided by one of the gatekeepers and went into the manor. I dont even need to say as it could be seen that this place is Baron Drivells royal residence. I have heard that the baron wished for a doctor or medicine regardless of the other partys status and I have decided to go to him straight ahead. Of course, while in disguise. I have changed the color of my hair, eyes and skin, and wear the jewelry that I used when I went to the party in Acyl-sans place. I have thought that if they look at my jewelry, they will lose the impression of my other parts, hence it will be difficult for them to recognize me who doesnt wear jewelry just like a girl who took off her glasses that she always wear. Im a genius! Also, if Im wearing expensive jewelry, I could be seen that I dont have any trouble with money, hence I dont have anything to do with scamming the nobles and desperately risking my life. I also have to bide to their authority too, here. And, for the finishing blow, this shady mask. with this, all of their authority and trust are now ruined. (Drivell) So youre a healing sage from another kingdom. Well then, do you have a Long-lived Red Soil? (Kaoru) No, I dont have that, though? (Drivell) What did you say!? The Baron and the gatekeeper who is standing by next to me looked surprised. Ah~, the gatekeeper is now in position where he can arrest me as soon as I make a suspicious move. Even if you are a baron, which is a lower-class aristocrat, as the head of the household itself, there will still be someone who holds a resentment or wants to have a relationship with interests even if the said person is not in the midst of political conflict or having a grudge. Thus, they wont take such needless risks. No matter how powerless I looked, there is still a possibility that I have concealed weapons or poisons. To begin with, I am a self-proclaimed healing sage, hence they would think that it is natural that I have some poisons with me. (Kaoru) What I could prepare is not that kind of medicine. Its a medicine that is more effective than that. (Drivell) W-what!? Its more effective than Long-lived Red Soil, you said!? There shouldnt be such thing, no wait, I have heard rumors that theres such medicine in a distant kingdom, but its impossible to bring it as its too far and might not last a long time In addition, they also said that the medicine has been out of production for some time, and it is said that the healing sage who made it has died and the preparation method is lost Arya~, this kingdom is quite far from Balmore Kingdom so my potions should not have been marketed in this kingdom as of yet, but he knows quite exactly what my potion is. If he is a baron, then the information shouldnt be that easy to get as its limited to the upper-class, right? Even if I talk about this, it will only be a waste of time. Besides, if they dont believe me, they dont have to drink the potions. If its rejected, all I have to say is It seems theres no chance for it this time. Francette might be a little disappointed, but it cant be helped. Apart from that, there is no need to force them to drink, and I dont intend to look into troubles with those who dont believe me if I said the believer will be saved. Therefore Hyoi~! I swung out a bottle from my pocket and caught it. (Kaoru) Here, its a remedy, the Goddess Tears Yes, this is not the commonly distributed potion that was marketed in Balmore Kingdom, but instead its the Goddess Tears which is specially made by Angel-sama and was distributed behind the scenes. After all, I am not Kaoru the shop owner but Angel-sama. (Drivell & Gatekeeper) Eh? The Baron and the gatekeeper opened their eyes wide. (Drivell) Wha.. And it seems that Baron Drivell cant even say a single word. (Kaoru) No, like I said, this is the remedy, the Goddesss Tears. If you dont need it, Ill put it back and leave Ah, because the remedy cannot be preserved, if I you dont drink it quickly, it wont work. After the Baron hesitated for a while. (Drivell) This way! I was guided to a place that looks like a childrens room by the Baron. There lies a 10-year-old boy on the bed. (Drivell) Charlot, this is a new medicine, drink it! Baron Drivell let his son drink the Goddess Tears which was received from me. His hand seems to be shaking a little while looking desperate as to not let the Goddess Tears spilled even one bit. Well, even if it spilled a little, there wont be problem at all, though. The boy doesnt seem to be asleep, hence the father raised his body and put the potion bottle into his mouth and let him drink the contents of it. If I think about it, I didnt question about how the nobles would let their important son drink a medicine offered by an unknown child with no doubt at all. Even when it was in the royal capital of Balmore Kingdom where the angel was well-known They are probably being driven to a wall or thinking if this is a lie, I will take care of you here!. Well, he might judged that nobody would make such tomfoolery as it seems that even children could understand what would happen. After all, if he already knew about Goddess Tears, he should have known about its immediate effect as well. And then. (Charlot) Father, I feel like my body has now become easy to move (Drivell) R-really!? The fever! Hows your fever!? He wanted to shout in rejoice. However, the baron was afraid if it was just a premature joy and desperately tried to kill his emotions. And the baron constantly changes his expression as this miracle is still unbelievable for him. (Charlot) My dizziness and fever seems to have also gone now After the baron put his hand on his sons, uhh, Charlot-kuns forehead, looked into his eyes, put out his tongue, and so on, he finally understood that his sons illness has been cured. It may not have been an incurable illness or intractable diseaseif its in the perspective of modern Japan, that is. However, even if the disease can be cured easily with a single injection or rather without the need of medicines nor nutrition, humans can still die easily in this worlds civilization level. Especially for young children. Thus, we cant be sure about what the childs sickness is and whether it will heal naturally even if we left it alone. But for this Baron, I will probably be nothing else besides a Goddess angel who saved his sons life. And the Baron, who seems to have suddenly realized something, turned to me and kneeled. Of course, thats not what the nobles usually do for a mere healing sage. Perhaps, rather than believing in the existence of a 12-year-old healing sage who miraculously brought a Gods medicine which should have a very short expiration date, she then gave it easily without price negotiations, it would have been more realistic to believe in the existence of The Goddess Angel. For the Barons common sense, that is Yeah, I would also think so. (Drivell) Im very thankful of Angel-sama for saving my son, Charlots life Huh? He suddenly decided with Angel-sama even without confirming it first? Dont tell me.. (Kaoru) Umm, do you know me? (Drivell) Yes, I already knew it when I was searching for medicines for my son in various ways. There are rumors spread in Balmore Kingdom and its surrounding kingdoms for several years about miracle drug called Potion, and they said that the one who is behind its production and distribution was the existence of a single girl with a sharp gaze and menacing lookwhich could make children cry. Theres also a rumor that the one who is behind the defeat of Arigo Empire, the miraculous restoration of the ruined Holy State of Rueda four years ago, and the one who did a private talk with Celestine-sama after she descended, was said to be a girl who has a menacing loo-intense look. The secret organization, Goddess Eyes which runs behind the scene and gives salvation to the righteous people according to the angel herself. Im just a poor low-class aristocrat, Baron, but I was desperate to save my child even if its a distant place from ones kingdom and the whole story could not be understood completely as it only circulates around high-ranked nobles. So, with that much information Geez, thats enough! You dont have to try to avoid the word menacing that hard! Its rather uncomfortable if you are too careful about it!! Damn it. CH 103 Alright, my work here is done. Time to withdraw! (Kaoru) Well then, I have finished my business here, so Ill be off now (Drivell) Please wait! If you leave without us doing something, the face of Drivell family will turn bad! By all means, I have to give you our gratitude with something! I was desperately stopped by the baron. Well, thats as expected, right~ I would like to prevent breaking the edge this time as well, since it seems like his true intention is really just want to give his gratitude. Okay then, lets go with a modest gratitude that wont burden the giver. And also, forbid him to speak about me. (Kaoru) Okay then, first of all, promise me that you will never tell the others about me. Its a bother to be coiled around with rude and poor-hearted people. I dont like to destroy a kingdom that much, you know. but Celes probably doesnt bother at all, though. (Drivell) Y-y-ye-ye-yes, I swear to the goddess! Arya~ hes getting cold feet this much. as expected, huh? There are several myths which Celes destroyed a kingdom. Also, its seriously a true story due to the fact that a part of the scar still remains on this continent. (Kaoru) Next, uhh, lets go with some information instead of rewards. (Drivell) information? The baron has a puzzled look. Yeah, well, he might be wondering what kind of information the angel would like to know. (Kaoru) Are there any seriously sick or injured people in this kingdoms royal family as of currently? The baron seems to understand the intention in my question. (Drivell) T-theres none, neither the royalty nor duke family have such a person now. but if it is being kept extremely as a secret by them, we wont even know about it Yup, its because hes a baron, right Unless he seriously investigate and pinpoint it, he wont get the confidential information from above. Its probably the result of working quite hard that he got the information of Angel-sama and potion. (Kaoru) Well then, how about below the marquis family? (Drivell) Theres some of them. An old-age former owner who handed over the family to his son, a daughter who has a weak constitution, someone who was injured in an accident during skirmish with another fief, someone who suffered from lung disease, and so on. If I also include the lower class nobles, life peers, and their relatives, there will be a fair amount of people even though they are nobles. As expected. (Kaoru) Well then, if those people ask you why your sons illness got better and order you to introduce the doctor, what would you do? Yes, thats a bit of a worry. Perhaps the baron will keep the secret, but if that happens, there wont be any excuse for him. (Drivell) No, there wont be any problem with that. Its already a well-known fact that I have widely sought for medicines and doctors, and it is also known that I have been caught by swindlers many times. Hence, if I say that one of them worked, they wont know which one, and no one knows about the doctors who has come here. And just to make it sure Having said that, The baron looked at my eyes and said with a serious look. (Drivell) Please say it to me,If someone force you to tell the secret and found out about me, the first thing I would do is killing him and his family. Hearing them out will come later No, there really is no need for Angel-sama to be like that. However, with that, I can just say to them I was told so. What is up with that!? How am I supposed to ask if I have already killed them!? In the first place, since all the injured and sick people will be dead, there wont be any need for the angels turn or Goddess tears, you know! But well, indeed, the problem will be gone, though (Drivell) Theres no need to worry. In the first place, I will never give up in this matter, hence theres no need for Angel-sama to actually kill someone. in this matter? Thats just like youre assuming that I killed a lot in other matters then!? Hey hey Did you think Im the same as Celes because she has done it a lot? I wont snap at every kingdoms just because it pissed me a bit, you know! wait, havent I destroyed once? No no no, I just overturned that kingdoms system! It doesnt mean that the whole citizens were killed by me and I destroyed the kingdom. Im different from Celes, you know! Different! Oh well, dont worry about small things! (Kaoru) Fine. Well then I will say it, If someone force you to tell the secret and found out about me, the first thing I would do is killing him and his family. Hearing them out will come later. Is this all right? (Drivell) Yes, thank you very much! Alright, my business is now finished. Mission Complete. (Kaoru) Well then, I will be- (Drivell) Please wait! Theres more!? (Drivell) Please take this as our gratitude at least! Having said that, he gave a small-sized leather bag that looks heavy. Its probably that thing, the one that they had put some gold coins in and labeled, Its for the reward! and was passed to everyo-wait! that thing was for me!? But, when did you prepare thi-wait! theres a butler-like person who is standing behind the baron! When did he appear!?! However, hes a low-class noble and seems to have spent a lot of money on his sons illness. Even if its a low credible story and understood that there wont be any effect, he continued to take out money while hoping for a result, probably I will feel guilty to put more burden on their finance as I have no trouble with the money at all. (Kaoru) No, I wont receive that. What I want is just a little grati-wait! Thats it! When I received the presented leather bag, I untied the strap and put the contents on the table.. (Kaoru) Aah~ this leather~! The one that I have wished for, a reward bag to put gold coins inside!! This! is it okay if I take this? (Drivell) Eh? S-sure The baron has his mouth wide-opened. But I dont care about that! This feel of leather is the best! Is this deers back skin? Or is it some sort of monsters skin so that it can be sold cheaply? Anyway, this gratitude is already enough. For me, its a lot better than wearing a chanel bag! No, of course I understand that I could just ask anyone where to find the person who sell leather bags. But I want to cherish this encounter. Well, theres also a possibility that he could not think of anything to give to me in return, though. Okay, this time, lets withdraw! When I left the barony, everyone had already been waiting for me. This time, its a full cast of fighters, Francette, Roland, and Emile. Bell who could kill one by one with a knife in exchange for her own life is not recognized as a fighter. Hence, shes staying together with Riette-chan at the store. Of course, everyone wont be near me. If they do such a thing, no matter how much I disguise, there wont be any point and my identity will be exposed. Thus, until I put off the disguise at an unpopular place, they need to take a distance from me and pretend to not know each other. Of course, I was waiting for something unexpected in the barony. But in this world, I think that there are not many people who could interfere with me. What I meant as interfere is that they will try to use me. They think Im an angel and Celes will get angry if someone uses me. Celes gets angry quite easily and has no resistance to kill humans. The people of this world also know it as theres already an example and a fresh scar that still remains on this continent. Yeah, no way~ Using force is no way~ Now then, I have to go back quickly and prepare our dinner. CH 104 The store is closed for today and I went out together with everyone. The destination is the ranch in the outskirt. If I dont show my face from time to time, they will get angry again.Ed and everyone, that is. Thats why the six of us will have a horse training for today. (Kaoru) Ed, I have come~! (Ed) Ohh, you have come~! (Eds Wife) Welcome (Eds Daughter) Kaoru onee-chan, do you bring sugar cube? Eds family is the same as ever. (Kaoru) Well? Hows your live here? (Ed) Oh, thanks to young miss paying the extra charge, the food were all special meals. I also can run freely on the field and the grasslands and be with my wife and children, so Im completely satisfied! The envious eyes from the others was a pleasure thing for me too! (Kaoru) Ahaha Roland and Francette are deepening their relationship with their own horse next to us. Ah, of course, like Eds family, those two were also given special foods, including corns, carrots, apples, and sugar cubes. I had given the sugar cubes to the caretaker at that time. lets go easy on him if he take a little of it and bring it home. Assuming that he just gave it to his family instead of reselling it, though. Both Roland and Francette are the enthusiast type towards horses. They will comb the horses mane and do their skinship in various ways. Even though we already paid extra charges and they took care of our horses perfectly, this and that are two different matters, huh as expected. The horses said, Thats not it! Be more gentle along the hairline! Do it with love!! but lets keep it a secret without any interpretation Emile and Bell were riding on Eds wife and daughter respectively and took a stroll around the area. I also have put Riette-chan on top of Ed. Eds daughter might be easier to ride as she has a smaller body than Ed, but its safer for Riette-chan to ride a horse that has a longer experience on doing it. If I pair the inexperienced young ones with each other, I cannot rest calmly and wont know what kind of unexpected mistakes that will occur. Speaking of that, Ed also said, As expected of young miss, you really know it very well, huh and had a happy face. We usually move with the chariot, but sometimes he will carry both of us on top of him. Thus, from now on, in the unlikely event, theres a possibility that the one who rides him will only be Riette-chan. I said to Ed clearly to at least go and ride safely until Riette-chan could master fast-riding. And, when I had done interpreting what Ed wanted to say to Riette-chan, she quickly understood just like the me at that time. After that, we took a break and this time Bell will ride together with Riette-chan and do an escape training. Yeah, its a practice for when I will be staying with Ed to earn some time for everyone and in the meantime creating a chance for Bell and Riette-chan to escape. The two of them insisted, We wont run away and leave Kaoru-sama behind!, but when I said Its an order, they reluctantly trained. No, well, the reason for this its not about earning some time but rather, I dont really want them to see gruesome scenes, you know (Kaoru) and, what do you want to say to me, Ed? (Ed) Eh? (Kaoru) I could tell because were partners, you know? You have something to ask or consult something to me, right? Dont hold back as were currently separated with the others. Well, even if theres everyone, the humans can only hear you neighing, though. (Ed) I cant win against young miss, huh After hesitating for a while, Ed finally opened his mouth. (Ed) The truth is, theres a nice grandpa on this ranch. He told me a lot of interesting stories, and always be with my daughter as a conversation partner. Hes really a nice grandpa, you see And, that grandpa slept one time while basking in the sun.and was talking in his sleep, like Curse you, my masters rival!, Young miss! That man! That man is the criminal!. At that time, tears were falling from my eyes Hmmm, is he an assistant for taking care of the horses? Somehow, he seems to have a circumstances in the past that are difficult to explain (Ed) Unlike humans, we horses rarely shed tears, except when theres a huge matter going on. wait, so this grandpa is an old horse!? Ah, as I recall, he had said, Told me a story and conversation partner. Well, thats obviously a horse, huh (Ed) And, that grandpa will be thrown away soon, you see. Its because he cant work as a riding horse, cart-horse, nor farm horse anymore. but, you see You see I want to do something for him! I want him to be satisfied and go with a smile without leaving any regrets!! (Kaoru) Ed, are you aware? (Ed) Eh? aware of? (Kaoru) of the fact that you are crying right now If Ed asked with that kind of thought, I cannot do anything but accept it. After all, Ed is my beloved horse, a friend, and comrade in arms. Alright, lets do it! (Kaoru) Ed, thou art my sacred riding horse. I shall grant thy desires. (Ed) Thank you very much! Im very grateful (Horses) We would also like to help, Ed-dono! Aahh~ these guys, I wonder if they are thinking about wanting to carry out a task from me who is a goddess, or maybe pleasing Ed to get his daughter Well, whatever. Theres no such thing as too much fighting power, to begin with. I wont ask for help to Francette, Roland, Emile and Bell as this is my riding horses, Eds request. Hence, its my own selfishness as Eds master and I cannot afford to involve any unrelated person in danger. But, its probably fine if these two horses offered themselves to participate helping the old horse. There wont be any danger for them as they probably wont have any turn to show up. Im just going to treat them as mere accomplices. Thats why (Kaoru) Alright. Then, everyone, this story will be a secret to Roland, Francette and the others, so lets laugh all at once so that it wont look suspicious. Okay? 1, 2,! (Horses) Buhihihihihihi! (Kaoru) Ahahahaha! (Roland & Francette) When their own riding horses suddenly approached me and Ed, somehow exchanged words together and started to laugh all of a sudden. yup, as expected, they will give that kind of look, right Something like suspicious looking eyes, or intense staring eyes, or rather.. And for Roland and Francette who wants to hear the contents of the story, I could deceive them by saying The horses also get my jokes or They cannot understand it in human language as this is dedicated for horse language only. And then, Ed told me about this grandpa and I said to everyone, I will check with the other horses whether Ed and the others were doing something bad or not and went alone separately. (Kaoru) You are Carlos, arent you? (Carlos) Wha! The human can talk? Such a thing! No, well, it should be like that, though Well, whatever. Besides, to begin with, I am not even a human being. Alright, Mode Change! (Kaoru) I am a friend of the goddess of this world, Celestine. Are you the one whose name is Carlos? (Carlos) G-Goddess-sama!? I-Im very sorry~!! The old horse, Carlos, lowered his head in a hurry. (Kaoru) I was taking a break by visiting my sacred riding horse, Ed, and planned to laid back on the ground world together with his wife and daughter, but he said that he had some kind of request for me. He said that he would like me to fulfill anything that you wish for as they had been in your care for a while.. So in exchange of rewarding myself for my work the other day, I decided to listen to his request. Now then, lets hear your wish. Yup, Im going with this kind of setting this time. With this, he will say it honestly. But, these guys, are they really horses? Can horse language be used to communicate like this? By combining the Hihin or Bururu sounds? In addition, horses are said to have lower intelligence than 3-year-old dogs, and theres supposed to be a theory that they are below cats and above rabbits. Well, theres a large variation of individual differences, genres numbers, understanding the graphic, memory, comprehension, and such. So it might not be something that can be compared in general. But even so, its strange to be able to have an advanced conversation normally like this. As expected, Celes is. No! Dont think! Dont think about it! This is only this! Dont think too deeply! I dont care about the details. I dont care about big things. Im already at this late hour as I had just finished talking with Ed and the others that time. CH 105 (Kaoru) Now, let us hear thou wish (Carlos) M-my wish.? T-that, that is (Kaoru) That is? (Carlos) Young miss! That is to save young miss!! As expected, huh And then, Carlos talked about himself. That he was a riding horse of an aristocrat family. When he was 5 years old, the nobleman and his wife had a second child who is second only to the eldest son. Ten years later, the mild-mannered Carlos who has a long experience as a riding horse was appointed to the young lady who is now the eldest daughter in the family. The reason being was probably that he would not run excessively as he was already too old A 15-year-old horse is already regarded as a quite old horse. He saw the 10-year-old human girl as his own child or grandson as he himself doesnt have any children and was also not a breeding horse. It was the calm old days which perhaps indicates that this was his last duty as a riding horse for a noble girl who was raised as a gentle child. Like this, their time will flow quietly until he reaches his final time. is what he had thought. Until that day! When the girl turned 14 years old and Carlos was 19 years old, a carriage that carried the whole family was attacked. The parents and eldest son died, except for the young girl who was house-sitting at that time. The grandparents had already gone, and the only surviving girl was now living in the house together with the girls fathers younger brother, in other words, her uncle who said, My brother told me to take care of his daughter in case of an emergency and he then proceed to force the girl to marry him. She fully obeyed him if it was for her fathers dying wish. However one day, Carlos was together with the girl in his stable and saw that man passes through. And then, the two horses near him murmured in astonishment. (Horse) he was the one who instructed those assailants Carlos heard that. (TL Note: (?) Carlos will remember that. ) Clearly with his own two ears. After the family died, the young miss told him the details of every matters. For a long time, whether the other part understands it or not, she always told him everything by monologues. (Young Miss) Hey, Carlos. I dont like everything about Uncle, but if its fathers will, I will marry him and protect this house. Carlos, you have always been with me, so you cant leave me alone, okay? (TL Note: Why is there an onion here?) The young miss words floated up in his mind while I was brushing his mane. That was a very difficult wish from an already old and short-lived horse. However, Carlos wanted someone to respond to his wish no matter what. Blood rushes to Carlos head. A burning sensation as if the blood in his body would boil. And on the contrary, theres a heavy and cold unpleasantness much like rotten intestines. Anger. Hatred. And again, anger. He had attempted to kill the man when he came to the stable alone, but failed to do so and was brought here by strangers in the next day. Perhaps the kindness of the people here had given him a chance to spend his last moment in this place. But unfortunately, it will soon come to an end and hes scared about that fact. However, If there is still a spirit even after death. If you can curse and kill humans with anger and hatred. If there are demons and devils in this world. I, shall turn into an evil spirit just to kill one human with my curse! (Kaoru) Heavy. It was heavy. However, what I could say is only a few words. (Kaoru) Leave it to me. That grudge, do you want to clear it?. not good. If its like this, I will be like an Evil God instead of a Goddess. After Carlos skillfully bent his legs and prostrated, we went back to everyones place and reported the results to Ed. Of course, since it is in horse language, Francette and the others could not understand us. The word of that report was, Vengeance is mine. This is not a quote from a famous movie title. Instead, it was from the verse of the New Testament, meaning that The one who give retributions to the wicked is not the humans, but instead its the Gods role. (TL Note: Vengeance is Mine (1979 Japanese film)) (Kaoru) Okay, everyone! Laugh! If they start to bow down or take a strange attitude here, leaving out Francette or Emile and the others, Roland who is quite sharp will suspect something from us. Hence, just like before, this is to make it seem like an idle talk. (Kaoru & Horses) Buhihihihi~n!! The three of us laughed together, except for Eds wife and daughter. (Francette & Roland) I completely ignored Francette and Rolands reproachful gaze. After that, everyone was planning to deepen their relationship with the horses and I was going to go to the office where the chief administrator is. Nobody said that they want to come when I told them that it will be a meeting about tending the horses and the fee payment. Well, there shouldnt be any danger lurking around me and everyone also want to take their time with their riding horse, so its natural. And thanks to that boring matter as the reason, I can get straight to my real motive. (Kaoru) Please sell the old horse named Carlos to me! (Chief) Eh? Yup, if I leave it as it is, I wont know when will Carlos be disposed of. Thus, I should buy him now for security sake. As he is already a 19-year-old old horse, that is around an 80-year-old human, he shouldnt be that expensive. (Chief) Hes a mild-mannered and smart horse but, hes quite old, you know? (Kaoru) I know that, hence I would like Carlos to spend his old days coming into contact with humans rather than manual labor.until his last day, that is The chief administrator opened his eyes slightly as if he was surprised and lowered his head. (Chief) By all means, please do so He should have known that Im a customer who is willing to spend money for horses as I had paid them extra charge for Ed and the others. Additionally, Im also a wealthy customer who deposited five riding horses individually. Its only natural for him to be courteous towards such important customers. However, apparently it seems that this is not the only reason. The work of an animal caretaker has various difficulties. Excluding the business office in the middle of the city, he, who plans to still be working even in his old age in this actual spot at the city outskirts, probably likes animals in general, including horses. And, he could only be glad to hear that an old horse that just waiting to be disposed of, was taken care by a rich and horse-loving young girl and will bring happiness to the old aged horse. Alright, he seems to become less tense, nows the chance! (Kaoru) Could you tell me about Carlos whole story? (Chief) Yes, the truth is, he used to be a riding horse for an aristocrat family in their residence, but as he was an old horse, he tried to inflict an injury to the new master of the house and we were asked to dispose of it But Carlos, like the other horses of the Reifell Viscounty, is a horse that we had taken care of for a long time, so I can not believe that the smart, gentle and friendly Carlos was like that.! However, if the owner instructed us to dispose of it, we cannot help but abide to it. Therefore, I want him to at least spend his last moment leisurely Ah~ Im moved to tears. Hes a good person, I see Oh, but. (Kaoru) If you were ordered to dispose of him, wouldnt it be bad to resell him then? I showed a suspicious look. (Chief) What~? The order was, Throw this horse away. The disposal fee will be enough with only the money from his sold meat. Hence, what problem does it have for us to receive the money from the sold meat? Certainly, its just as ordered, we sold and disposed him, then receive the payment for the sold meat. Whether the meat is alive or dead, it is within our discretion. Uwaaa, thats a great smile (Kaoru) But, wont it be bad if the Viscounty side found out? (Chief) So what? An old horse is more important than earning a Viscounty displeasure, huh!? Are you superimposing your old self with him? I dont dislike that kind of old people, though. Fine, leave it to me! (Chief) then, do you also want to put extra charge for Carlos? Ah, thats right, hes already my horse now. (Kaoru) Please. His meals, brushing and grazing will have the same conditions with the other five. Alright, with this, I have secured Carloss safety. And I also successfully got the name of Carlos original owner as well. All according to Keikaku CH 106 (Emile & Bell) .even if it will cost our lives!! (Kaoru) Like I said, your life is more important than the request of a horse that I just met once! Even if I have said it many times already, these big fools still tried to prioritize my little request over their own lives. This is why I need to be very careful when giving instructions to these two. (Kaoru) How many times do I need to say this!? For me, it would be a great pain if you guys disappeared! Are you trying to dispossess your servant title and betray me? (Emile & Bell) Uuu Geez, how many more times do we have to do this kind of argument? Learn a bit, will you In the end, its decided that information gathering is impossible to do with only me who is a complete amateur. Therefore, I unwillingly let the two Goddess Eyes members, Emile and Bell to join with me. Mochi is better in Mochi shop. Peach is better with peach tea. (TL Note: it means Better leave it to the specialist.) There wont be any needs for these two to show up. Hence, this only meant for a relief on their little sorrow. Well, thats fine. Francette and Roland are already known to the public and troublesome. In addition, its bad to involve a royalty and his fiancee in my personal matters, so pass! It will be scary if they found out about this, so lets be careful Riette-chan? Well, shes always with me, right? Hahaha. (Kaoru) Anyway, My top priority command is Prohibition to die. The second priority is I could tolerate if you have some injuries but avoid serious ones at all costs. The third priority is Hiding in secrecy and the fourth is Information gathering. So, absolutely dont overdo it. If you feel any danger lurking around, retreat at once and give priority in bringing back the information that had been collected so far! And if you are caught and cannot escape from them, be obedient and say, We are servants of the Goddess and guide them to me. If you do so, you and all of the information that you have gotten and also the enemy themselves will be in my hands. But if you put up resistances and were killed in the process, I wont mind to catch and harm all of them. So, which one do you think is more useful? (Emile & Bell) the one that we could come back alive Alright, if I said it like this, they wont make any foolish idea later. It took time and effort, really. (Kaoru) Well then, focus on what I had confirmed just now. Whats left is to do it properly, okay? I sent Emile and Bell to gather the information and wait for the results. Ah, even though its gathering information, its not as if they will sneak into a noble residence. How many lives you have still wont be enough if you do such a thing. Emile and the others used to be good at eavesdropping on other peoples conversations, pretending to be only there by chance, and acquiring information that they want to know as a part of their idle talks. In the past, it seemed that they could utilize their child form, but as of now, that method cannot be used any more for Emile who had turned into an adult. Bell seems can still use it, though With upturned eyes while saying Uncle, please! or something similar. If I do that, they will think that theyre being stared at and it will turn into a fight, maybe. *************** (Emile) and thats why, that horsetwo months before Carlos was handed over and soon after the Viscounts carriage was attacked by the bandits, the so-called uncle got into the family and seems like he spent almost all his time there. The Viscounts daughter will turn 15 years old and become adult in four months. So, we can still make it. Alright, Carlos seemed to have spent his last time here for only a short amount of time, so I thought that it hasnt been a number of days since the event occured. As expected, huh? Thats a relief. And it was lucky that the daughter was a minor. If the person herself doesnt want to marry that much, the uncle cannot use brute force before she reaches adulthood, so theres no need to worry. He needs to wait for a while for her to become an adult and formally marry her, so he wont think about going all the way to bother her and causing her a problem. In this world, compared to the commoners, the royal and noble families who respect their lineage seem to be very concerned about it, even if shes an innocent bride. Its not as if she will be treated as a mistress. He still needs a legal wife whose child could take over the house, so its required to have a complete demand on her chastity,though, that is obvious, right In conclusion, the daughters marriage will be in four months away and shes still okay until that time. And even if we spent more than four months, even a jet can be repaired! (Emile) And there are 2 riding horses, 4 carriage horses, and 2 horse-drawn carriages. All horses are already being kept for more than a year. The others are three dogs such as hunting dogs and watch dogs. All of them are being taken care of and cherished by the animal-loving daughter. Okay, lets start with that. *************** (Gatekeeper) Animal Doctor you said? (???) Yes, our job is to investigate the problems of the mind and body of the animals, and to resolve their problems with our familys secret recipe. A suspicious person was visiting the Reifell Viscounty. Fair-skinned, chestnut-colored hair, a kind and drooping blue eyes. Of course, it was Kaoru. It is an act which does not fear the Gods, that is changing the color of ones skin, hair and eyes with potions and forcing the slant eyes into a drooping eyes with adhesive and makeup technology. No, Kaoru was also a 22-year-old member of society in the past, so she could at least do an ordinary makeup. She usually put not too thick and messy, that is a light natural make-up. However, by no means she cannot do a fraud disguise. Especially, when she can use something like a make-up potion that is effective on rough skin And, regardless of her hair and skin color, Kaoru who now has drooping eyes cannot be noticed that she is Kaoru by any means. Obviously, that is because Kaorus raison dtre is now altered. (Gatekeeper) Seems suspicious. Well, wait a minute. For the time being, Ill convey this to young miss first as it may be a good distraction for her. However, if this is a scam, prepare yourself While saying so, one of the gatekeepers disappeared into the house. The other one is, of course, looking after the suspicious girl. (Kaoru) Well then, I will check for any problems. (Retainer) And you wont make any charges if theres no problems, right? The young male retainer ridiculed Kaorus words. Even if hes called young, hes already in around late twenties or early thirties. Five people are now in the stable; Kaoru, the retainer who is currently Kaorus escort, an elder stableman who looks like a past middle-aged butler, and Reifell Viscountys daughter.., well, not as a daughter, but as Reifell Viscountys present head, Viscountess Reifell, that is Mariel. It seems the so-called uncle is not coming today. (Alright, just as planned! the whole family is now gone and theres still around two months left. The retainers are also worried with the animal-loving young miss as she shut her feelings due to sadness and disorder. Hence, they cant miss this chance for the attractive information that could make her relax, I see I thought they would refuse, you know!) Of course, even if they refused at that time, Kaoru had already considered the next method so there was no problem for her. She seemed optimistic about the refusal, but she was surprised that the first method worked well. (Kaoru) then, I shall begin. Kaoru ignored the retainers mockery and confronted the six horses with serious faces. And. (Kaoru) Devout servants, my name is Kaoru, I have manifested for Carlos wish. Is there anyone here who wants to avenge your master? (Horses) EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHH``!?! Six horses gave a surprise cry. (Horse A) C-Carlos-dono, even when you died, for the young miss, you still. Uu..uooooooooohhh!! (Horse B) I could not do anything even though Im still alive, this oneself is just a pathetic being Tears flowed from the horses eyes. (Horse A) If its for the master and young miss, we will do anything! (Horse B) We, following Carlos-donos will, can only give our loyalty and become sacred horses! (Horses) Uooooooooh!! (Kaoru) Ah, Carlos is still alive, you know? (Horses) EEEEEEEEEEEEEHH!?! Seeing the excited horses, the Reifell Viscountys group was stunned and stood still. CH 107 (Mariel) W-w-wha..? It was clearly abnormal. Hihiin, Buhihiiinn. The mysterious girl was neighing alternately with the horses. The reaction from the horses themselves explained the situation that it can only be seen as a mutual conversation. Although the Viscounty members were dumbfounded about this, only the present head, Mariel was stiffened not because of her astonishment, but another emotion was lingering within her. (Aah, if I could meet this girl a little earlier..! Then I might have been able to talk with Carlos before he died) Apparently Mariel was told that Carlos had died suddenly. And Kaoru continues her conversation with the horses, regardless of Viscounty members concern. (Kaoru) Ah, I come here as an animal doctor. I need to disguise like this for some reason, so do you guys have any injury or illness? I will cure all of it. And if theres a request for the people here, I will convey it to them. (Horses) Reallyyyyyyyy!?! And after going Buhihin Buhihin for a while. (Kaoru) This riding horse said, A nasty guy hurt my butt with an unnecessary whipping just for a distraction. Did anyone lend him to a shitty guy who abuses horses? (Viscounty Members) Eh? It cannot be someone else other than that uncle. (Kaoru) And the other riding horse said, My right knee is not doing well because the man, who sold Carlos to get rid of him, was riding me rough. (Mariel) Eh!? (Stableman & Butler) Ah Mariel was surprised with the half portion of Kaorus last words while the butler and the elder stableman stiffened once again as it had already been decided to keep it as a secret but yet it was exposed to their young mistress just like that. However, the bomb was not only that. Assuming that the previous one was a 50 kg bomb, the next one turns out to be a nuclear bomb. (Kaoru) And this carriage horse seems to be in emotional distress, you see He said I hate to bring the culprit for masters family assault. I dont want him to ride alongside the deceived young miss. (Viscounty Members) EEEEEEEEEEEEEEHH!?! Shocked. Dumbfounded. (Mariel) T-that is, what do you mean about that? (Kaoru) No, I dont know anything about it. I just conveyed what the horses were saying. Next is about the place where its in bad shape, you see. The butler and the others were worried and supporting Mariel, who was trembling with a ghastly paled look but still wont likely collapse, to their fullest extent. (Kaoru) They are having difficulties in running as the wheel on the one side of the carriage is becoming strange and always turn to the left side, the thorns from this childs saddle is coming out so please remove it, please put apples and corns in their food every time, and sometimes they want something sweet, is what they want to say. And the items that were pointed out by Kaoru are all confirmed to be true by the elder stableman. A wound from what seems like a whip was found on the horses behind. The horse that are moving strangely as if he wants to cover his right foot since a few days ago. A hangnail that was found standing out from the saddle. The left wheel of a carriage that is found out to be not rotating smoothly. Does that mean that the other part is also true? Was that part also exactly what the horses have testified? (Viscounty Members) The silence that was no more than just a few seconds, felt so long. It was long, very long, as if it will last forever. After that, The finally rebooted Mariel asked Kaoru to interpret her words for the carriage horses. Of course, what she want to hear is. *************** (Kaoru) is what they said. Kaoru finally finished all of the interpretation. Before she began interpreting, an experiment was started in which her figure was completely blocked from the horses eyes with everyones body, turned to the back, and being watched as to not make any strange move or order the horses with complex movement. The experiment was conducted by letting her do nothing and interpreting for a number of times. They also asked about the information of the horses themselves which can only be known only to the elder stableman. The result was unquestionable. And silence spread once again. The existence of their enemy has now become clear. However, they couldnt do anything. Even if they appealed to this, they only have the proof of a stranger girl with the foundation being the horses had said so. Hence, there wont be any chance for them to be responded due to the fact that everyone could only hear Buhihin Buhihin. In conclusion, it will all be according to what the suspicious girl will say. Besides, even if the horses can testify in human language, it will be judged to be false testimonies because they might had been told by their master as they are horses that were kept by someone from the accusing side and the judgement will be over. As long as theres no convincing proof for everyone, they couldnt do anything. And in this world, neither fingerprint verification nor hair DNA identification that were left on the spot can be done. Even if its possible, the criminal still cannot be decided yet. That is because neither the general public nor those who conduct the trial understand what it is. (Mariel) What should I do for this Mariels words were not the one who is at a loss and dont know what to do. She had already decided what she would do, but the problem is, how to make it happen. Mariels words were not to do things but to seek methods to make it happen. That eyes. And that face had said so. (This girl is motivated) It was believed that she would marry her uncle without thinking about anything from this, but it seems to be not the case. She might have unwillingly accepted that marriage due to her deceased parents will. However, if that turned out to be a lie and her parents did not want any of that. And if that man who tried to deceive her turns out to be her parents nephew. (TL Note: Its interesting because the kanji for the word nephew was that has a double meaning for enemy.) Kaoru had also thought that she would back out if Mariel was weak and wavered. With potions, its possible for them to forget about the conversation so far. Without knowing anything, she will marry her parents nephew and have a happy life. She wont mind even if she has such a life as it cant be helped for the fact that she doesnt know anything. If they paid enough money for Carlos, that old man would probably take care of him until the end.unless the old man dies first. Well, Carlos is also quite old. A horse with a short life span might be much more likely to go first. However, this girl seems to be motivated. Without any wavering so far. If so, Kaorus line had already been decided. (Kaoru) The truth is, not only as an Animal Doctor, Im also working for another job. (Mariel) Eh? It was clearly an out-of-place line that was uttered in this gloomy situation. In other words, there was an intention behind it. Mariel gulped her saliva and was waiting for the continuation of Kaorus words. And finally, the words was released from Kaorus mouth. (Kaoru) Avenging the unforgivable evil and clearing the unforgettable grudge. That is us, the divine punishers! (Viscounty Members) Although they were all taken aback, Mariel immediately recalled Kaorus previous words. The truth is, not only as an Animal Doctor, Im also working for another job. Work. If she said work, then. (Mariel) Please, Please accept my-no, our.., Reifell Viscountys request! Neither the butler nor the elder stableman was surprised at Mariels words and did not even try to stop her. That was a given. As much as to say that they were all in a calm state. However, the flames of anger and hatred were already raging inside their eyes. And Kaorus reply was of course, (Kaoru) I refuse. (Viscounty Members) EEEEEEEEEEEEEHHH!?! Unexpectedly, a rejection. But that is not because of how the story flows. Kaoru then continued her words when the three members were still stunned. (Kaoru) I dont make double contracts. (Mariel) Eh? Kaoru told her closing word to Mariel who didnt understand the meaning of her words. (Kaoru) Because we have already received the request from Carlos. Mariel opened her eyes widely and cried with a loud voice. (Mariel) CARLOSSSSSSSSS! EVEN WHEN YOU DIED, FOR US, YOURE STILLLLLLL-!! (Stableman) Ohh, ohh, Carlos (Butler) What a loyal horse The stableman and the butler also broke down in tears alongside Mariel on the spot. (Kaoru) Ah, no, Carlos is not-, no one wants to hear me, huh? CH 108 (Mariel) Eeeh? Carlos is still alive? (Kaoru) At least a few days before I received his request. It seems that he will take several years to die of old age as well. I explained so to Viscountess Mariel?von?Reifell. Well, he can possibly died suddenly in this hour, so I wont say anything irresponsible, such as Hes alive. An old body can slightly change at all times and its not strange at all. I think hes going to be fine because I had given him a potion just to make sure. With this, its the end of Investigation Phase and the Revenge Phase can now begin. (Kaoru) I will now carry out Carlos request. Can I get your cooperation? *nod nod nod* Alright, its time to commence operation. I dont intend to help the humans. This is a request from Carlos. For this girl and his former master. Therefore, I cant afford for another people to get involved with Mariel, who will be the current head of Reifell Viscounty. The one who can get involved has to be the same position and thought as Carlos. (Kaoru) Well then, let me meet the dogs that are being kept here. *************** (Resident A) what, is that? (Resident B) Its giving me the creeps The people near the residence are looking with fear and loathing. Its a somewhat luxurious yet ordinary residence, much like a slightly wealthy merchant or a reignless noble is living there. Yes, nothing is wrong. Except if they dont have many crows flocking on its roof, the trees and above the fences that are surrounding the manor. There are also a large number of dogs sitting along the perimeter of its fences as well. (Aragon) Damn it, what the hell is this!? Why are there so many crows and dogs surrounding this house!? Did someone harassed or fed them!? Aragon?von?Reifell. The younger brother of Mariels father, the second son of the late Viscount Reifell, and Mariels uncle as well who is currently 28 years old. For the sake of having a little distant age gap from her uncle, the 20-year-old Mariels father at that time, had her, who is now 14 years old, resulting in a 14 years of age gap. In aristocrats marriages, it is common to have an over 20 years of age difference and its also not unusual to get married with their uncle as well. Especially, if they want to protect their familys bloodlines and such Even if hes from a noble family, the second son does not succeed as the head of the family and can only be a Reserve. In addition, when the eldest son, who is the successor, has a child, the meaning of Reserve will be affected significantly. Its obvious if the child is a boy but, it also wont change even if its a girl as well. In such a case, it might be fine if the second or the next son from a noble family can be a groom candidate for another family and get adopted there. Its not bad for a political marriage due to the fact that they can connect to his family. Therefore, if theres a problem with the eldest son, the Reifell Viscounty naturally had to pick a groom for Mariel. Its not a problem for Mariel who can choose a family with a good personality and a good appearance out of a large number candidates. The Reifell Viscounty can get a strong connection with a strong household, that is if the husband or perhaps her grandchildren can be the head of the Viscounty in which they will be adopted to the Reifell household. Reifells eldest son was clever and healthy and Mariel herself was also a beautiful and intelligent girl. Even if Reifell Viscountys two children has grown healthy and one of them falls into an accident or sickness, the family can still be saved. If the situation is like this, everyone can still be happy. Yes, except for Uncle Aragon, who is impossible to take over the position and can only be a government official along with his People. And he had made his debut that was a once in a lifetime do-or-die gamble. He hired some shady individuals to kill his brother and sister-in-law. He then said, I was asked by my brother if they encountered an unlikely event and forced his 14-year-old niece to marry him. The niece, who is a Good girl and was loved and respected by her parents, has judged that she could not go against his words by any means. And, as you might expect, the niece, Mariel, will be a 15-year-old adult soon and will be preparing for her marriage at the same time. That is, to be the head of Reifell Viscounty. Under normal circumstances, the man who got adopted wont be the successor, and will merely be the Viscountess husband. Otherwise, when they got divorced, or if his wife dies and he remarries, they will end up with a complete stranger who is unrelated at all. But this time its different. Aragon also has the right to take the inheritance, and they will come to Aragon if his brothers lineage is over. In other words, there wont be any problem if something happened with Mariel. In fact, the assault was planned to kill all of his brothers family including Mariel. Although Mariel did not travel together and is the only one left now, the result is still not a problem. He will trample down the young and beautiful daughter of his detestable brother, who has an inferiority complex and has all the peerage and wealth, and make her serve her own uncle. That sadistic-like pleasure had an indescribable sweet smell. If she rejected, he could just kill her with those shady individuals again. Even in that case, the peerage position will still fall into his lap. By thinking so, Aragon had so much leeway. Although there will be a problem if incidents continue in a short period of time, it will be perfect if he got married to Mariel and an Accident occurred before she had a child. Also, even if her child had born, she only needs to be involved in an accident together with her child. Thus, the inheritance right for the one who got adopted to the Reifell Viscounty wont be in a dangerous state. However, those speculations became unnecessary because, as expected, Mariel accepted his marriage. Theres no problem regarding that due to the fact that the first and second place-in-line of the Reifell Viscounty are going to marry. A few months left. A few months left, until Mariel becomes a 15-year-old adult. That is where he will have those exciting days. (Aragon) What in the world is this.? An ill omen? And the strange behavior that lasts every day has become one of the rumors that had already widely spread while he wasnt looking. A residence surrounded by lots of crows and dogs. Is this a witch or demon dwelling? Is the person living here have a contract with the devil? The person who are spreading the rumors added more and more information in their rumors. The noble couples and their son who were living there seem to have been killed. They said someone will be adopted to that family and going to marry the only remaining, 14-year-old girl who will be the current head.. Hey, dont tell me, that person Who owns those crows and dogs? Is it the demon or perhaps the noble couples? And the house is gradually smeared with crows and dogs feces. Not only the crows and dogs that are surrounding the vicinity, but also the crows that had flown away from other places, and the dogs that were trotting around the residence as well. They just took a dump and left. Seeing it, there was no doubt that no person was involved in this. After all, This is the world where the existence of a Goddess is an absolute fact. *************** (Crow) My work for today is over! Give me the reward! (Kaoru) Alright, alright. Okay, here, minced meat, bread and corn, right? I brought the minced meat that is rich in fat. And also, I put it in a bag so that it will be easy for you to carry it back to your nest. (Crow) Ohh, isnt this a great service!? Alright! I will work hard for tomorrow as well! The crow is happy and starts eating. Many of his friends are already eating and have a take-away bag next to them. (If I bring this back, neither my wife nor children will complain. I have found a good job, or should I say, a good feeding ground) The crow thought that it would be great if this work could last for a long time, but did not think that the people living in that residence could endure that long. In addition, the content of the request will increase a little from tomorrow as well. (There will be more work tomorrow, but its not a problem as it seems fun and our food quality will go up too anyway, so its a big welcome!) And the dogs who are led by the three dogs has arrived in a pack. (Kaoru) Thanks for your hardwork! Eat until your stomach is full, okay? I will be counting on you guys again tomorrow! The three dogs who had been leading the pack, are now next to the girl and ignored their food while the other dogs began to eat after bowing their heads down. The three dogs on the girls side were having a stern look compared to the dogs that are currently eating nonchalantly. Yes, it was as if they were standing in front of a large bear to protect their master. CH 109 I hired the three pet dogs, the free dogs from the surrounding residences, and the stray dogs as well with the food as a reward. Some dogs also gave a condition that no matter what, they would like to tell their owners what they really wanted to do, their treatment of injuries and illnesses, and such. As a result, everyone accepted the request with great pleasure. A doctor who can talk with animals. Yup, its Dr. Doolittle. A long time ago, it was difficult for Japanese children to pronounce it, so they abbreviated it to Dr. Dolittle even though the correct way to say it is Doolittle. There are also various ones like Doulittle too, though. (TL Note: Dr. Dolittle, theres a TL note right at the bottom as well) Well, I suddenly came up with that. If you come and say Doolittle, you cannot do so without a bomber with you. By forcing land-based bombers to be mounted on an aircraft carrier, it can somehow become ordinary bombers. (TL Note: I hate this part) And the ones whose job was scouting are the crows. Even if they got close to where someones voice can be heard, they wont run away. They are excellent in being eerie and intimidating, and its easy to prepare the reward food because they are omnivorous. They certainly have an outstanding talent! Its a big help that they wont bother with only eating insects, living bait, or even no food at all in rare occasions and they are also dangerous if you havent gotten close enough with them as well. No, I actually think that birds of prey such as eagles, hawks, and falcons are cool, though. Well, this time its more important to have an intimidation effect rather than coolness, so this is already good enough. Damn it. Lets work hard on bombing with feces as much as possible. From tomorrow on, Im requesting not only horizontal bombings, but also to start doing dive bombings too with extra rewards, such as fruits, walnuts and acorns. *************** Uwaah!! You bastards! Damn it! Dont come! Those visiting the house were hit by the crows nose dive attack. Not only bombing with feces, they also grabbed and took away things from the cargo or the ones that were carried in hand by severely clawing the persons hands which were protecting it. And, not only that, the fact that only those who enters and leaves this house are relentlessly targeted has attracted anxiety and distrust of the visitors. A large number of crows are being hostile. And, though theres no danger of being inflicted, a large number of dogs are sitting down and staring intently. If these dogs attack like the crows, there wont be anyone approaching the residence. The merchants and deliverymen who thought so, refused to go to the house, and their superiors cant blame them either. If we got involved in this, it will only be nothing but worthless. That was the merchants judgment. And, of course, the attack from the crows was not only done to the visitors, but also to the residents of the house as well. (Aragon) Damn it, what in the world is happening!? Why are there dogs and crows He had checked, but there was no sign of someone feeding them. He had asked the people to clean the wastes during the night when the dogs and crows were gone, and tried to put some grass that has a smell which is hated by the dogs, but there was no effect. The crows, who were only surrounding the house at first, started to actively harass the people and he wont know for sure when the dog would start to join them. (Aragon) I have never heard someone who can manipulate dogs and crows freely. In the first place, if I have such ability, I can easily make a lot of money by now. Even if its fake or some kind of cooperation with the army Harass me and say what will be! In any case, they have done nothing like that to begin with! This can only be seen as something beyond human knowledge, or perhaps it might even be a divine punishment Aragon was nervous. Divine punishment. How does he know that he has received it? Aragon thought. Is it a sin worthy to be punished by the Goddess, that is, killing his own brother, sister-in-law and nephew and making the remaining niece as his wife? Is it because the Goddess is a woman, hence she will strictly judge everyone who has an evil intention towards woman? No, before everything else, was it already completely hopeless at the point where he killed his brothers family? In truth, Celestine can neither be interested in nor involved in human criminal acts as long as it doesnt lead to a massive mass killing or catastrophe and you dont do something bad with her name or use her name as you pleases. However, nobody knows this except Kaoru. Everyone already understood the rule of thumb of which Goddess Celestine is rough and does not care much if there is anyone involved in her punishment but, from her appearance and usual kind of eloquent speech, she is considered to be a God who judges and protects justice and a good God who basically assists human beings but is not good at going easy on someone. Despite the fact that Celestine has never done that in the past. (Aragon) C-certainly certainly its not something-wait, if its a divine punishment, the Goddess wont do this kind of roundabout thing and can just instantly punish with a lightning. The Goddess is not related with this! There must be another reason Yes, if Celestine drops the punishment, it will be a one-shot kill. She wont do this kind of bothersome method. Aragon had guessed it correctly in that aspect. However, that did not help him in solving his current situation at all. *************** (Kaoru) The rumor will arrive at Earl Mathrius soon, I guess (Emile) Yes, his subordinates and retainers might have to report the rumors and speculations directly. With these many rumors, the Earl himself or someone close to him will perhaps want to hear more about the details. Emile answered so towards Kaorus muttering. Earl Mathrius is the host parent for Reifell household. Hes an influential person who has brought the Reifell household which is not that of a wealthy Viscounty, into his faction. Due to the fact that his territory is adjacent to them, he has been acting as the parent role for Reifell household from generation to generation. Of course, in return, the Reifell household had given some tribute. They had been paying their compensation in their own way, such as casting their vote on Earl Mathrius side and opposing his opponent regarding the kingdoms policies. In any case, Reifell Viscounty is no match for Mathrius Earldom. The current head of Mathrius Earldom is a man of character, that is kind and friendly towards the low-ranked nobles who are his children. He also loves Reifell Viscountys children much like his own. Yes, they are Mariel and her brother. Kaoru has known this from Mariel herself by asking her, Is there anyone who is likely to be an ally, or someone who can speak out or judge the Reifell family other than the king?. (Kaoru) Fufufu, it wont be long now Saying so, Kaoru made an evil smile. (Francette) What do you mean by wont be long? (Kaoru) HIIEEE!! Kaoru instinctively raised a surprised voice as she heard Francettes voice from behind. (Kaoru) Eh, ah, no, i-its nothing! Im just thinking about the dinner preparation wont be long now Awkward. It was clearly a lame excuse. (Francette) is that so? Im also thinking about chopping some meat and preparing the crows food as well. (Kaoru & Emile) Eh? Frozen solid, Kaoru and Emile. (Francette) Did you think I havent noticed it yet? (Kaoru & Emile) .. (Francette) Sigh. I wont forcibly stop nor disturb you, however, I will stop you if you put yourself at risk. Or rather, its your job as a Goddess, so we should be in a position to help you. Please trust and use your servants a little bit more Saying so, Francette stared intensely at Emile. ..Although Kaoru kept it as a secret to herself, it seems like Francette was not amused by Emile and Bell also joining the case. Certainly, the one who met Kaoru first was Francette, hence she cannot be amused by the fact that she, who has sworn her loyalty to Kaoru as her knight, was seen below Emile, who is still half-adult. In addition, regardless of her sword technique, the thought of being looked down on her loyalty is. (Kaoru) Ah, how about Roland- (Francette) Roland-sama is a royalty. He cannot get involved with the nobles in another kingdoms. (Kaoru) Kaoru was thinking. Because Francette is also a noble, wont she also be in trouble if she got involved in a nobles problem from another kingdom? In the first place, whether he/she is a royalty, a noble family, or a commoner, is there anyone who wont get in trouble if they got involved in this? CH 110 (Mathrius) Is that story true!? The head of Mathrius Earldom, who is the parent figure of Reifell Viscounty, shouted at his subordinates right after he received an unbelievable report from his subordinate. (Subordinate) Yes, I have heard the rumors from the servants and got curious. Thus, I went to check Aragon?von?Reifells residence and it turns out to be in the same state as the rumor. I tried to walk to the gate with a small package in my hand, then, I was hit directly by the crows droppings and the package was knocked off from my hand. The package that had fallen to the ground then was destroyed by a pack of dogs. That was clearly an intentional behavior as if they were being ordered to do so, and if I have to compare that to the level of a human being, that is a bit (Subordinate) And theres also a rumor which says, Hasnt he committed an atrocious sin, hence he got a divine punishment?. Speaking of an atrocious sin, the most heinous incident that had happened in Reifell Viscounty recently would be Yes, they could only think of one thing. (Mathrius) Mariel must not marry the scum who murdered her entire family! And, of course, I wont let that kind of person lead Reifell household as well! Even if His Majesty and the Goddess overlooked him, this me wont or rather, isnt this situation happened because the Goddess didnt overlook him? The fact that he didnt get struck by lightning directly means that the Goddess has judged that this situation can be resolved by human hands. And if we ignored her intention Earl Mathrius and his subordinate have the same thinking as there are already numerous legends about the Goddess, Celestines punishment cases in the past. Yes, there are a number of divine punishment cases in which a large number of surrounding unrelated people were involved. (Mathrius) Not good! I will go to Reifell Viscounty tomorrow morning! Send a messenger at once to Aragons place and tell him that! (Subordinate) Understood! The Earl will go to the Viscounty directly instead of the no-titled Aragons residence. His residence is not some place where the Earl can personally visit and perhaps his envoy also. And even if its not the case, there wont be anyone who really wants to go to that filthy residence which has touched the Goddess anger. *************** (Mariel) Earl Mathrius will come tomorrow morning. (Kaoru) Yes, it was faster than I thought. It was already late at night. Kaoru was having a cup of tea at Reifell Viscounty and meeting with Mariel. None of the Viscounty residents now thinks that Kaoru is an ordinary human being. Instead they treat her completely as their superior. (Kaoru) Tomorrow morning, that means the second morning chime Kaoru muttered so. Yes, in this region, saying Tomorrow morning or First thing in the morning in terms of work, meetings, and such, refers to the second morning chime, that is, around 9 am on Earth time. It can be said that this case is exceptionally an early time for an aristocrat to visit another household. (Mariel) Perhaps he had just been informed today and became flustered Perhaps as Mariel said. In this kingdom, no, in most kingdoms in this world, Goddess Celestines punishment is regarded as something full of tremendous fear and terror, despite the fact that her followers faith and gratitude towards Celestine is huge. It is not the fear of committing sins which will result in that divine punishment. Instead, that fear is, Goddess Celestine was too rough because she can also engulfed a large number of innocent people into her punishment and turned it into a national level of catastrophe. Therefore, it is a common practice to do capital punishment on the spot for the acts that might result in divine punishment. Even if he/she has the connection, bribery, status and power, it will all be powerless. That is a given. There cannot be anyone who wants to accept killing ones whole kingdom as a result for exchanging for a little bribe. (Kaoru) Well then, our bout will be tomorrow morning Saying so, Kaoru made a smile that will likely make the children cry. Behind her were Emile, Bell and Francette, while Riette-chan was sleeping on Kaorus knees. After that, Emile and Bell disappeared into the night city, and the others went back to their home, Convenience Store Bell to get some sleep in preparation for tomorrow and raise their spirit. *************** (Mathrius) W-whats with this crowd? The next morning, by the time Earl Mathrius, who is the father figure of Reifell Viscounty, visited alongside with his companions, a large crowd has gathered around the Viscounty. However, they didnt bother the others, nor did they block the Earls pathway, hence the Earl cant complain to the people who are on the side of the public path. Therefore, while doubting the situation, he entered Reifell Viscountys grounds. When his companion knocked on the door knocker, a butler immediately appeared to guide everyone. (Mathrius) Hows your health, Mariel? While thinking How can I be a father figure if I dont save her now!, the Earl was the one that helped Mariel, who had just lost her family and the only one left in her family, immediately after that incident. However, after her post-treatment process was over, he became a little bit distant from her. That is also reasonable as it took him too much time for Mariel and led his own territory to be neglected, in which he was reprimanded by his retainers as a result and thus, he had to dedicate himself to the accumulated work. Yes, for Earl Mathrius, Mariel can already be regarded as his own daughter rather than a lovely little girl who is his daughter-figure. (Mariel) Yes, Im doing well. and because There is something I have to do, I have no time to be sick. Saying so, Mariel turned her gaze straight towards Uncle Aragon. Eight people are now in the room. There are three Reifell Viscounty members, Mariel, the butler and assistant butler. Though, the assistant butlers suit clearly does not fit his body and is too rugged for a high-ranked employee and theres also not much of intelligence nor elegance that can be felt from him as well. Clearly, hes an escort in disguise. That is because it would make the Viscounty members anxious if the powerless Mariel and the elder butler were going against Aragon when he tries to do something forcefully. And theres only Aragon himself on his side. Theres no need for an escort to come together with him to the main house as he will only meet the parent figure, Earl Mathrius. In the first place, there is no reason for a poor single no-titled noble to employ a servant as well. If he decided to hire an escort for this time only, that would be a rude act against Mariel, who is the head of the main family, and the Earl himself as it cant be helped if they will misunderstand by thinking, Is this a situation where an escort is necessary to go to the main family?. Hence, that wasnt the right option for Aragon today. On Earl Mathrius side, there are two escorts and himself. The escorts are usually kept in a separate room but, this time they are accompanying the Earl in the room instead. Its a little bit impolite as hes the top person on this situation but, for Mariel, this is a very grateful thing as her security could increase. Aragon has been thinking that this is a talk about his marriage with Mariel, or perhaps a future exchange between Reifell Viscounty and Mathrius Earldom. Hence, he behaves normally like nothing happened. With this, there are 7 people. And the last one is. (Kao- Nagase) This is the first time weve meet. Its Nagase, Im a Detective. (Mathrius & Aragon) Detective? Kaoru, who doesnt want her name to be known, has introduced herself as Nagase. Reason being is that she doesnt like to utter unnecessary lies and to avoid causing suspicion or late reaction if she gave a name that is completely irrelevant to her. Aragon and the Earl tilted their head not to her name, but to the unfamiliar word Detective instead. Of course, Kaoru did not say Detective in Japanese. She selected words that would have similar nuances in this kingdoms language and made up an appropriate coined word. (Nagase) Yes, a person who looks for the truth and reconnaissance. That is, a Detective. The Earl and Aragon wondered why such a person is here, but the Earl immediately found out her role from her present self-introduction and the fact that Mariel had made her attend this case. Aragon, on the other hand, thinks that this meeting was directed by Earl Mathrius, and that is for the talk about the marriage between himself and Mariel, otherwise an exchange relationship with him by bringing a girl who will play the role of a shrine maiden so that they could perform a ritual before the wedding ceremony. (Nagase) Now then, lets get on to the main topic. And the conversation can now begin after Earl Mathrius made a brief greeting to Mariel while Aragon didnt talk at all. Mariel is the true head of Reifell Viscounty and is the hostess for todays invitation but, Aragon, who does not pose a problem even if hes being impolite since hes a no-titled person, already feels like hes the head of the Viscounty while making an unpleasant look. Despite being in front of the Earl. However, the Earl was aware of it, but ignored him completely as that was only a trivial matter compared to what will start now. (Mathrius) Aragon, seems like you have been receiving a divine punishment from the Goddess, yes? Goddess Celestine usually wont involved in every single human being. So what kind of crime have you done to receive a divine punishment from her!? If you angered the Goddess, she could erase your life, or worse, this kingdomno, this whole continent! Say it! What did you do!? (Aragon) Huh? A sudden denunciation from the parent figure at the meeting where he thought that his ambition could now be achieved with this what should have been a final confirmation discussion. Aragons face was warped in shock. CH 111 Revenge Ballistic 4 kurokurori.wordpress.com (Aragon) S-such rumor with no root nor leaves (Mathrius) Rumor? But, your residence is in fact surrounded by crows and dogs who will attack anyone who comes or leaves, though? (Aragon) T-thats, perhaps someone is harassing me by feeding them Aragon desperately trying to escape but, Earl Mathrius doesnt want to stop questioning him. (Mathrius) Crows and dogs have a well-lead behavior and clear categorization of targets when attacking. Would it be even possible to control them with only human power? Aragon, you, do you really believe what you had just said? (Aragon) Aragon cant make up his words and unable to refute. Yes, even he did not think that a mere human could do such impossible thing. However, although he was worried about it at one time, he still did not think that this is a divine punishment for him. (Aragon) B-but, Goddess Celestine has never done such a sluggish way in her past punishments! It was always in an instant with intense lightning, vortex of fire, floods, fissures, or other catastrophes, that is to say, it can even destroyed the city and kingdom. In addition, it has been several hundred years since the last punishment was given. Also, no matter what criminal act it is, there has never been a case in the past where the Goddess makes the judgment whether it is good or evil for every human action or interferes with every single of them! The Goddess is not angry because she doesnt care about the laws that the humans have decided upon their own. Though, she would be angry only when her name is being tainted, abused, or when a large-scale natural disaster has occurred. (Mathrius) What? Earl Mathrius had a seemingly doubting look for a moment, but it instantly changed into an astonished look. (Mathrius) The last punishment was a few hundred years ago, you said.? It has not been officially announced by the kingdom, but it has already spread not only among the nobles but also the commoners through priests and merchants, you know? Dont tell me you dont know about this? (Aragon) Eh? About what? It was Aragons turn to make a doubting look, that is, to the Earls words. And the Earl told Aragon in a loud voice. (Mathrius) The last Goddess divine punishment was four years ago and you also should have probably known about it. About Arigo Empires invading forces defeat and Rueda Holy Kingdoms downfall.. (Aragon) Huh? Aragon was stunned for a moment, but he immediately began to fiercely oppose what the Earl just said. (Aragon) Arigo Empires invading forces was repulsed by Balmore Kingdoms guardians, Fierce God Fran and her Grim reapers! And then, the Goddess descended at the peace conference and preached everyone about the importance of peace Earl Mathrius shook his head as if wanting to say good grief!. (Mathrius) Thats just an inaccurate information that was transmitted via the civilians. The information that was directly reported by the delegations who attended the peace conference was: The empire has to give its western area as a supplementary payment to the Fierce Gods side while the northern area has to be given to the Goddess apostle. The Balmore Kingdoms side that had taken only a little damage, will capture all of its soldiers. and The Goddess descended upon the peace conference and declaring the destruction of Rueda Holy Kingdom, but thanks to her apostle who was pleading for the civilians life, it was decided that she would only destroy the corrupt priests. In short, it has only been four years since the last Goddess Wrath and theres a possibility that the Goddess has changed her punishment from giving a direct method into giving punishment by using intermediaries. Hence, we wont know if bullying-, no, no, entertainment, no, no, no, no, something that can change her heart will be. Aragon was petrified. However, Aragon quickly resolved himself and began to argue again. (Aragon) B-but Im innocent! And no one has accused me because of my sins! Yes, the ones who were entrusted of Aragons work were the Dark Side. Dark Side is often referred as the particularly illegal and shady side of an organization even for the kingdoms intelligence bureau as well, which could also be considered as a department in charge of assassination, abduction, tactics, and such. However, in this case, its related to a private illegal organization instead of the official ones. They are considered as Reliable Scoundrels which consists of former high-ranked hunters who were exiled, those who dropped out of the national intelligence service because they have a very much broken personality, or those who fled from their organizations in other kingdoms, and such. They had swear to the so-called organization in order to protect their Comfortable Place and absolutely keep their contracts and confidentiality. That is a civilian criminal organization which is called as Dark Side. In short, he had asked for that Dark Side for his work, hence hes not worried about his secret. Its not the same like requesting something to the hoodlums or thugs. While thinking so, he already knew that there are suspicions about this Current Case. Even if his parent figure who is the head of another noble family, is suspicious about him, the Earl could not make a move if there are no complaints nor evidence. Aragon could not help but felt a bit optimistic about that. However. (Mariel) If youre talking about complaint, theres someone who wants to, though? (Aragon) Eh? Mariel who had silently heard the conversation up until now, suddenly made a bombshell announcement. (Mariel) So, Uncle No, the criminal who has been plotting on taking over the household and had killed the master of the main family, Aragon! I have someone who has filed a punishment petition for someone like you!! Suddenly, Mariels expression changed from her brightly smiling face into a furiously blaming look which made not only Aragon, but also Earl Mathrius show their surprised look. The only ones who were calm are the people from Reifell Viscounty and the mysterious girl. (Aragon) D-dont be foolish! Who on Vernie would do that! Wheres the evidence? (Mariel) Evidence? There is no need for such things. After all, they had witnessed the incident by themselves. After attacking my father, mother and also my elder brother, you were happily chatting with the culprits!! Aragon was frozen in place while Earl Mathrius was in shock. The Earl, of course, intended to denounce Aragon, but if Mariel, who had accepted the marriage with Aragon, would do a fierce denunciation up to this point, no, in the first place, he did not think that Mariel had already made some preparations, tracked down witnesses, and arranged the other things as well. (Aragon) If thats the case, let me meet that person! If it turns out to be a fabricated story, you better be prepared! Then, Mariel refuted in a cold voice towards the barking Aragon. (Mariel) Of course. .and Aragon! Is that how you talk towards the head of the main family even though you dont have any social standing whatsoever!?Are you not ashamed of yourself acting like that in the presence of Earl Mathrius who is our parent figure!? (Aragon) Kh.! Aragons face turned red but, he cannot afford to expose himself in front of Earl Mathrius. If he let it be like this, Mariel would likely not want to marry him, even if he puts a good word towards her. Then, if he drives Mariel into a corner by saying She went to pieces and had lost her sanity because all of her family have passed away. in front of Earl Mathrius, the seat of the current head will fall into his place instead. Aragon thought so and quickly regained his composure. After all, there cannot be any witnesses. That place was at a corner of the main road and he had already kept a lookout and confirmed that no one was in sight that time. He thought that the related person should not be someone from the Dark Side as he can see and read Mariels expression where she proclaimed Someone witnessed the incident!. That means, its a fake witness who was hired by money. If thats the case then I will just let it play out. It was natural for Aragon to think so. (Mariel) Well then, everyone, please follow me. (Aragon & Mathrius) Huh? Aragon and Earl Mathrius showed a suspicious look as Mariel had stood up suddenly. (Mariel) You want to see the witness, yes? Well, lets go. That being said, there is no choice but to follow her. The escorts who were standing by in the next room, came out of the room and followed after the eight people who also left together with Mariel. Of course, Francette could also be spotted among the escorts as well. Francette could not send Kaoru alone to the enemy ground. She kept listening alongside Reifell Viscountys and Mathrius Earldoms escorts in the next room and standing by so that she could rush in quickly when she detects a change of atmosphere. *************** Emile and Bell went out to the city at night after being separated from Kaoru and the others since evening. Of course, its for conducting a propaganda. Spreading a rumor which says A miracle could be seen in front of Viscount Reifells residence tomorrow at the second morning chime at the Hunter Guild branch, the pubs and other places. Today, they got up at first morning chime (around 6 am) and spreading the rumor again at several places, such as the public water well area and morning market. The people didnt doubt the rumor as another rumor about the Divine Punishment for the branch family, that is related to the Reifell Viscounty, had already spread. After all, theres no one in this world who doubts the Goddess existence and Divine Punishments existence, or recklessly trying to abuse her name. After that, Emile and Bell went to the ranch where they have entrusted Ed and the others at and said, We will take care of everyones work and took out the horses for a while. Of course, including Carlos, who has become Kaorus new horse. The horses will still act as what they had been ordered to even if they are not accompanied by Emile and Bell but, if a horse walks in the city without a human attending it, theres a possibility that a scoundrel will try to make it as his own or a kind person will try to capture it and deliver them to the guard station or the guild. Hence, it was decided that they should be accompanied by Emile and Bell. However, the both of them literally only accompanied and walked together instead of riding on top of them. Yes, this was done so as to show that its not because a human rides the horses, but instead the horses act with their own will. They stopped temporarily after leaving and went ahead a little bit from the ranch. Then, Emile and Bell put the masks which they have brought from the beginning, onto the six horses. After that, they and the six horses started to walk again. After traveling for a while, several dogs from the right and left side of the intersection came and joined in. At the next intersection, several more heads joined in. Even at the next intersection and the one after that. The horses changed their pace from slow march to a quick march while Emile, Bell and dogs sped up accordingly. From the side street. From the alley. From the eaves of private houses. Dogs, dogs, dogs, dogs. The dogs rushed over. And the dogs gathered. And when the second morning chime rang in the city. The crows were spotted flying around, as if they had been signaled by it. Crows, crows, crows, crows. A pack of armored hunting dog corps and a flock of fighter bomber crow squadrons in the sky are advancing together Together with the six horses searching for a prey. CH 112 Aragon: Where the heck are we going? When he thought that they will go to a different room to see where the witness was, Mariel suddenly left the house and headed to the gate. Aragon had no choice but to follow her while complaining along with Earl Mathrius and the escorts from both families. In addition, the Reifell Visountys servants also joined after that. Butlers, cooks, maids, coachmen, gardeners, attendants, porters. Every servants followed after her while hardening their expression as if they were forced to hold down their fury, but only their eyes that were glaring ominously. Mariel went out of the residence gate and stopped at a few meters ahead. Beyond that spot, lies a wall of crowds gathered from all over the town. Aragon & Mathrius: The Reifell Viscounty members and one girl do not seem to care even when they are currently standing in front of the crowd. However, Aragon, Earl Mathrius, and Earls escorts are all having a cramp on their faces. They do not know what is the purpose of this crowd. If, by any chance, theres a malice against the Reifell Viscounty, the crowds would make an assault as mobs. In that case, the escorts who are only a few in person wont be useful at all. While thinking so, they couldnt stop having cold sweat flowing from their back. However, even if they are having sweat on their back, that doesnt mean that they are also sweating on their face as well. They must never do something that will expose their flustered expression due to the fact that they are nobles who are currently in front of the commoners. Even if they are enduring this only for their own pride. Aragon: .H-hmm, do you want to say that someone in this crowd is a witness? Or perhaps, you wont say that they are all witnesses, right? This is just a threat from you by using a number of people, which means that theres no evidence whatsoever in the first place and you are just trying to- Mariel: The witnesses are here. Ignoring Aragons words, Mariel raised her voice and six horses were walking towards her through the wall of the crowd. The same six horses, who are not Ed and the others, but instead two riding horses and four carriage horses that are being kept in Reifell Viscounty. Of course, without a mask covering their faces. The six horses were not being ridden by the coachmen and the stableman, and instead they are strolling side by side with them. And then, they stopped right in front of Mariel. Aragon looked around searching for the ones who had gotten off from the horses, however, excluding the individuals who had brought the horses, he could not see any figures other than the crowd themselves. Aragon: Wheres the witness- Mariel shouted and blocked Aragons words. Mariel: Whos the one who ordered the culprits to kill my parents and brother? Then all the horses lifted and pointed their right forefoot, to Aragon. Aragon & Mathrius: The Witnesses are HORSEEEEEEEESSS!?! The yells from Aragon and Earl Mathrius were in tune. And then, Earl Mathrius continued his words. Mathrius: They are not humans, so wouldnt it be more fitting to say Witness Horses instead of Witnesses? (TL Note: Its a word play for witness (^) where the means people but, the Earl changed it to ^R where the R means horses.) However, his whisper was ignored by everyone. Why did the horses pointed to Aragon with Mariel words alone? The answer is simple, that is, Kaoru had prepared a few patterns in advance so that the horses will act in a certain way by using her movement, and now, Kaoru is bending her wrist in front of her stomach and pointing to Aragon. Hence, the six horses are also doing that as well. Of course, the horses have a good understanding of what this event is for as they had already been told beforehand. The signals are only to support the words that came from Mariel. And the crowd who saw it, Crowd: OOOOOOOOHHH! Stranger A: Its a denunciation towards the murderer who killed the master of the horses who followed the noble lady! Stranger B: They cannot be ordinary horses! This is because of the Goddess power! Amazed by the girls determination and the horses loyalty, Goddess Celestine must have lend her power to the girl! Aragon turned pale when the crowd screamed. Mathrius: How is it? Do you have any excuses? Earl Mathrius thought that with this, Aragon would give up. After all, it looks like Goddess Celestine is also involved as well, hence Aragon should have no escape from his sin. Aragon: Sin? What do you mean by that? Its just a shrewd little girl who had taught a technique to her horses that are being kept in her own house, though? And shes using an atrocious method to make her uncle, who is a direct ancestors, to confess himself as a criminal in an underhanded way! A disgraceful noble little girl who is trying to deprave someone of his nobility, its certainly a capital punishment for her *Pichon!* Aragon: Huh? Aragon felt something had fallen onto his head and when he puts his hand on his head, Aragon: Birdsfeces? *Pichon!* *Pichon!* *Pichochochocho* Aragon: UWAWAWAWAA! Aragon looked up to see whats going on and saw a scene that he had already familiar with at his home recently. In other words, a formation of fighter bomber crow squadron. Stranger A: See, the Goddess Angels have appeared Stranger B: If you dont know when to give up, Goddess divine punishment will fall upon us! Stranger C: Celestine-sama is not good at aiming, so we, no, the whole kingdom will also be consumed as well! Just confess!! The crowds started to make some noises but, if he admits his sin here, he will certainly be beheaded. After all, he had committed a slaughter of a noble households head, his wife, and his successor which is an even greater sin than a thief who had committed an arson. Aragon: I-I dont know! It might just be a flock of crows which had been given food. Goddess Celestine has no interest in humans personal actionsn-no, she probably dispatched them for that little girls mischief! After all, I only came here by chance, so the crows objective is this Reifell Viscountys head, that is this little girl However, Aragons desperate explanation was not convincing everyone as they already see the fact that the only one who got hit by the crows is none other than he himself. At that time, the corner behind the crowd suddenly fell completely silent. The quietness gradually spread to the whole crowd. And there appeared a crevice between the rear crowd which then continued forward towards the main gate of Reifell Viscountys residence. Six masked horses are walking in the center of the crowd, followed by dozens of dogs, dogs, and dogs. *Pokupokupoku* *Pokupokupokupokupoku* Theres only one lead horse which is followed by one each on its left and right rear. And three horses are lining up behind them. Six horses are currently advancing in a pyramid formation. Of course the head is. Mariel: Carlos!! Yes, no matter how disguised it is, Mariel could tell who it was. It was Mariels personal riding horse who she had a long relationship with, Carlos. The Carlos, who was told to be dead before, and then was taught its survival by a mysterious girl. However, this is not the time to rejoice after a long time. They had to do the roles that was directed by the girl. Mariel: My Reifell Viscounty riding horse, Carlos! My wish has finally reached the Goddess and she delivered it! And for the divine horses who have delivered him, the Goddesss angels and dogs, please see the rest of this case until the end! Carlos: Burururu, Buhihi~~n!! Crowd: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH! (Its over now, Aragon) Earl Mathrius muttered the words that was on his mind. CH 113 (None of the horses, dogs nor crows are talking and no one knows the real truth. However, Mariel had created the truth by herself using only her previous words. Thus, there cant be anyone who wont believe in Mariels words and will actually listens to what Aragon has to say) Earl Mathrius was surprised by Mariels great performance. Shes certainly a smart girl, but by the end of the day, it was only within the scope of a daughter from an ordinary noble, and the Earl did not think that the horses, not the soldiers who are riding the horse but instead the horses themselveswould be connected to the Goddess. Or rather, this matter wont come into ones mind normally, nor does it seem to be possible in the first place. If there is someone who can foresee such a thing, then he/she is not a normal person. Even if his/her prediction is on point, that is. (Mariel has always been better than what I have thoughtno, no, no, no!) Earl Mathrius shakes his head in panic. No matter how smart the person is, connecting with the Goddess is not something that a normal person can do and that said person could even command the horses as well then that means (No! You cant lose your common sense! You cant) And there lies the Earl hanging his head dejectedly while looking at the horses, dogs, and flying crows who seems to have surrounded them. In actuality, the Earl himself did not believe that much in Mariels words. However, there is no doubt that this is an event which is beyond human knowledge. And that irregular who does something beyond human knowledge is clearly on Mariels side, and such existence can not be anyone else other than Goddess Celestine. That is what the Earl along with the people here judged. The crowds enthusiasm was surging like a big wave in the face of an extremely huge event, whether it was a miracle or merely the girls vengeance. When the Earl saw it, he thought, (Theres nothing I can do except going along with this Big Wave!) Mathrius: Aragon, just accept it However, Aragon was bad at knowing when to give up. No, its not as if he will be let off if he admits his sins. Its only natural for him to struggle until the end due to the fact that he cant escape from the incoming capital punishment as its not a matter where he can be just deprived of his noble title. Aragon: W-what, what do you mean by accepting it? The one we must after is this little girl who has become the Goddess enemy and a terrible sinner as she has joined hands with the devil, committing a terrible sin of killing her own parents, and trying to rub that sin on her uncle by using the devils follower The Earl had a Yikes, that will hurt face when he heard it. Mathrius: Aragon, you, are you misunderstanding something? Aragon: Huh? Earl Mathrius continued talking to Aragon after he cut off his words prematurely. Mathrius: Despite being a father figure, I cannot selfishly do anything to other nobles unless Im directly harmed. Hence, there wont be any meaning to try to explain or persuade me, you know? Even His Majesty can not punish nobles without proof. If he does that, there would be an uprising from the nobles! Aragon: Oh! then- Aragon showed a joyful look when he knew that Earl Mathrius goal is not trying to condemn him. However, the Earl hasnt finished what he wants to say. Mathrius: Only the head of a noble family can punish his/her nobles freely whether theres an evidence or not. Aragon: eh? Aragon turned his neck in a movement as if it made a screeching noise, and looked towards Mariel. And what reflected on his eyes was Mariel who had been showing her broad smile at him. Mariel originally thought that she, as a child, wont be taken seriously by the other party when she tries to complain. That is because the familys heir was her elder brother in the first place. Hence, Mariel did not receive the education of becoming a feudal lord and instead she received the ladys education which doesnt include on how to become the lords shadow, that is, the authority to dispose of ones family members freely. But now, Mariel had studied and learned everything of what she could do since she has decided to get a revenge on him. Mathrius: Mariel doesnt need any evidence nor witnesses to punish you. Opposing the head and Bringing shame to her noble family which she considers it as a public humiliation. Those arbitrary verdicts is enough for you to be stripped of from your nobility, staying in prison for a lifetime, or even a capital punishment. That is to say, Mariel purposely went through all of this to raise Reifell Viscountys honor by showing the evidence of her parents real murderer so that she can tell the crowds that her parents werent killed by mere bandits. If the little girl who is the successor of her family and is supported by the Goddess can overcome the crisis of becoming a fallen noble, her family would be safe under the protection of Goddess Celestine as long as the kingdom is in peace. who wants to meddle with her? With a noble household where That lady, yes, That lady, Goddess Celestine has lent her hand to? If by chance, there happens to be such an idiot, I would like to see him by all means. Ignoring Aragon who had fallen to the ground, Earl Mathrius asked Mariel. Mathrius: What are you going to do with him? Wont it be painful for you to keep him alive and always look at his face? If youre not good at handling him, how about I give a punishment for him right here instead? However, Mariel shook his head. Mariel: Thank you for your kindness, however it would make more sense for me as the family head to settle my familys dishonor with my own hand. Its already sufficient when the Goddess has lent her hand. Mathrius: I see. Yeah, that is certainly true It might be more effective when the rumor flows among the nobles and ends up inside the royal palace. That is, a sudden rumor that tells how a Viscountess severely and gallantly dealt with her parents and brothers enemy until the end and is favored by the Goddess herself. The Earl was only nodding many times when he thought so. *************** Kaoru: Well then, I will now do a final confirmation about the contents of the contract. The event ended safely without us tearing down our facade. After that, the servants tied up Mariel-sans uncle, Aragon and took him to the dungeon..as expected, theres one after all, huh? Mariel then returned after talking with her father figure, that is to say, the Earl for a while as it is up to the client to confirm the completion of the work that has been done. Ah, Ed and the others were taken back home by Emile and Bell, while the crows and dogs dispersed immediately. All of them looked disappointed as they deemed that this was a profitable job for them. Even though I have said to them that I will call you again next time, I dont think there will be another vengeance work like this again. Well, this is only me slightly considering the possibility of it. Oh, of course, Carlos went directly to this places stable without the mask on as I have received some money from Mariel with the same amount as when I bought him. Because Im not doing charity, you see. The expenses have to be paid exactly, excluding the retaining fee. Kaoru: I have received the retaining fee and the necessary expenses. Whats left would be the remuneration for the extras As I have mentioned before, the crows and dogs who have cooperated for this case, will be permitted to ask this house for help once when they dont have any other way for treating their injuries or illness. If a weak dog or crow comes into the premises of this house, protect it and take care of the treatment and diet. In addition, keep a record of those patients so that you can drive away those who come back for the second time. The same treatment will apply to the ones who only pleading for food. Mariel & Butler: Arya~ such a doubtful face you are making now, Mariel-san and Butler-san. Well, they can freely give the service for the ones who come for the second time, though That is because at the end of the day, the contents of the contract say that you only have to do it once. Mariel: .excluding the dogs, crows are indistinguishable, you know? No matter how many pictures there are, it would still Ah. The butler also nodded in agreement due to Mariels sharp intuition. Gunununu..! Kaoru: T-that kind of thing can be done if you earnestly do it When a crow is injured, most of them will likely die on the spot to begin with. I dont think that there will be so many of them who can reach here. Okay, lets leave all the decision-making to the people from this residence! Yes, leave it all to them! Alright, case closed. The first request, Animal Doctor, the additional request, Interpreting the horses, and the final request, Helping their vengeance. The case about revenge is a request from Carlos, but since there were various additional requests, I have concluded a new contract of additional items for Mariel as well. If I dont do that, the crows and dogs food expenses will be mine to pay instead of Carlos, right? Kaoru: Well then, we will be leaving now Mariel: Please wait! I was stopped by Mariel-san when I was about to leave with Francette following me from behind. Kaoru: is there something else? When I stopped and asked, Mariel and the butler stood from their chair and kneeled on the floor with the servants behind them while lowering their head as well. Mariel: I would like to give my utmost gratitude for your help, and if possible, I would like return this favor to you if theres a chance in the future Ah~ theres no need for that as it will be troublesome, though But, it would be bad if I say something like that to Mariel-san, huh? sigh, cant be helped Kaoru: Alright, if theres a chance If I say such empty promise and try to withdraw this time, then I can-..hmm? One of the servant girl is making a worried face. Kaoru: Whats wrong? Servant Girl: N-n-n-n-no! Theres no problem at all! Well, they would always answer it like that, right? Kaoru: Speak! Servant Girl: HIIIIIIIIIHH! No, you dont have to be that frightenedwait! My eyes!? Was it because of my eyes!? No no, my eyes should be drooping eyes that are forced like so with adhesive and is currently disguised with makeup then, what is it!?! Kaoru: Say it quickly! Servant Girl: Y-y-y-y-y-yess! U-umm, I wonder if was it alright to call the crows and dogs who help us are Goddess angels? Angering Celestine-sama this time surely would be Ahh, its about that, huh? Its natural for her to be that worried when she sees a girl who were merely blessed with an ability to speak in animal language and think that shes using the Goddess name without permissionthe reason being is that, its because its Celes, you see Kaoru: Its fine. Celes wont get mad from this, and she wont even complain about what Im doing as well. Its because Servant Girl: Because? Kaoru: Its because Im Celes friend! Yeah, there were some other servants who seemed a little uneasy about it, so I can say this much to reassure them. That is because all of the servants were told nothing about me from the start and were fiercely ordered by Mariel-san to go along with it. And so, I withdrew from Reifell Viscountys residence leaving behind the dumbfounded servants and Mariel as well as the butler, who had lowered their heads without showing their perplexed expression whether they had it in the first place or not. Alongside Francette who was dissatisfied at first with how I merely went along with Mariel-san at the last event and is now smiling brightly as her mood had been fixed when she saw me being worshipped by them. CH 114 Francette: thats what happened. Francette explained to Roland about what happened after we had our dinner. From now on, if something happened, information must be shared together. Therefore, this is a step that we must do. Roland: Why did you left me out!? Even though I know how angry Roland is.. Kaoru: Thats obvious, we cant afford to let the royalty, Roland, be involved in a problem of a noble from another kingdom. If, in the unlikely event, Rolands status got revealed or it becomes necessary to reveal your identity, it will become an international issue Roland: If you say it like that then, Francette, you are also a noble of our kingdom, right!? Theres no significant differences between you and me in terms of becoming an international issue! Ah~ as expected he would argue with that, huh. well, If I were him, I would likely poke that side as well, maybe. But, Francette remained calm. Francette: In that case, I will give up my viscount title and become a wandering swordsman who was exiled from her kingdom. Then, Roland-sama will return back to his kingdom and annul our engagement Roland: Wha!? Fran! you, thats too much Roland was impressed by her resolve as shes ready to abandon her kingdom, family, and even her fiancee, only to become an exile. Francette: And then, as the Goddess guardian knight, I will spend my days filled with excitement with Kaoru-sama, Riette, and Bell, fufu, fufufufu Roland: Wha!?! You bastard! So thats what youre aiming for, huh!?! Emile: Why did you not include me!?! Roland raised his voice in anger and Emile raised a voice of protest to Francette who had told her wish with a sloven expression. Yeah, I already knew that it would turn out like this. In the first place, is there any kingdom that would exile a great patriotic hero, Fierce God Fran who has received a divine sword as well as the Goddess affection and rejuvenated into her young-self? Even if the kingdom declares a war to the neighboring kingdoms, its already decided that they will take Francette as well. They might prioritize her over Roland as well if they are careless about it. No, really, Im serious. *************** Butler: Its a messenger from the royal palace. Mariel: Let him in. A messenger from the royal palace finally came. Mathrius: Its fine, I have also sent a letter to His Majesty. Perhaps, its just a confirmation from him. Having said that, my father figure, Earl Mathrius, looked at me with a face saying you dont have to worry about it. Hes someone who I respect and rely on for Reifell household even before my parents death. Today as well, he rushed out with a concerned look knowing that the messenger from the royal palace will come. As of now, hes already like a father to me after both of my parents are now gone. A messenger from the royal palace. Yes, its a visitation to confirm the letter which I had sent before to the king about the truth of my parents and brothers death, and the crime of what my uncle, Aragon did as well as his execution. Earl Mathrius had also sent an explanation letter, so this would only be nothing more than a formality for confirming the facts, yes. And then, we welcomed the messenger in the reception room and explained the situation at once, however we dont need to add more explanation as all of it had already been written in the letter. Messenger: And, what happened to the divine horses as well as the angel crows and dogs who had brought the horse named Carlos? Mariel: Eh, of course everyone went home, though? I didnt expect that the messenger would be an Earl. I thought for sure that it would be an ordinary civil servant, or at most, a third or fourth son from a lower class noble. However, he only questioned about the weird phenomena instead of my uncle-no, Aragons criminal act its a bit rude as he only focuses on things like Goddess Miracle, yes? It might be okay to think that he has no intention to say anything about Aragons disposal which I had done or even making a trouble for Reifell household. Though, there seem to be no reproach from him in the first place. If he tries to meddle with the legitimate successor who has succeeded the lord title after the previous lord was attacked by a villain that is his relative, his family would join as well and will make the other nobles worried and thinking that his family is scheming something. Hence, theres also a possibility that the other nobles will join together and turn hostile towards the royalty. Therefore, I dont think that the current royalty who has maintained a relatively good relationship with the powerful nobles, will act with that kind of stupidity. Moreover, against a small child and a small household who has no benefit whatsoever even if it is destroyed. And if that were to happen, I dont think that my father figure, Earl Mathrius, will keep being silent, and the people from the royal palace should have already known about it. In short, my Reifell Viscounty should be safe. Messenger: And, have you recently met a girl with a sharp gaze and menacing look? Eh? What in the world is he talking about? That person has a kind and drooping eyes. Though, it felt somehow a bit unnatural, just like a stiffened face. Mariel: No, I dont think shes like that Messenger: I-I see, then, someone, l-like for example, a person who can do a Goddess Miracle? Mariel: I have mentioned earlier that the strange event was only the crows, dogs, and horses conduct. Messenger: I see. Then, would you allow me to meet the horses? Mariel: Eh? Ah, yes, I dont mind When I guided him to the stable, Carlos and the other horses approached immediately. Carlos already had a good relationship with the other horses, but since that day they have become increasingly close. Messenger: Carlosis that what you are called? It seems that you have played a very active part in this. His Majesty was also impressed! Carlos: Buhin? Bufuu! Ah, Carlos turned gloomy and only replied with a nasal breathing at the human. He was overly-familiar with him even though this was their first meeting. Messenger: Uwaah!! Ah, theres a bit of Carlos snot. After that, I was asked a lot of other things, but there were no words of blame from the messengers about me and Reifell Viscounty, and finally he delivered the kings words, saying I am sorry to have given you trouble, keep protecting your house, territory and your people from now on, and devote yourself to the kingdom. and went straight home. Mathrius: That was a splendid attitude, Mariel! The fact that you have been told those words means that the legitimacy of your deed is fully recognized and His Majesty has acknowledged you as the legitimate successor of Reifell Viscounty. No, there was no decision left other than that in the first place. Even so, this is already good. Now then, lets give a half-day vacation and some pocket money to the servants for their hard work, and take your time to rest. You must be very tired both physically and mentally as you had been busy since that incident until now. Managing ones health is also a duty, a duty for an aristocrat. Go take a rest for a bit. That being said, the Earl went home immediately as he thought that I cant casually rest when hes here. ************** After the Earl went back home, as he recommended, I gave pocket money as a special payment to the servants and said that they could come back at tonights curfew. Thus, excluding the guards, everyone will leave with their half day vacation which I have given to. I also gave the chefs a holiday, so there wont be any dinner even if they stay here. Having said that, everyone started preparing to go out with a bitter smile. Of course, the amount of money that I gave can afford a somewhat luxurious dinner. No matter how small amount it is, there is no way its small. Even if its puny, this is still a noble residence, not a barony, but a viscounty, a Viscounty! Now then, I have my hands free now, so should I go to the stable again and become Carlos talking partner? Mariel: Carlos! Thank you for everything. Its all thanks to you! The divine horses took a liking to you and you were taken care of as well by the young lady. Also, because you introduced me to the Goddess who is Celestines friend, I could fulfill my revenge and brought back peace to Reifell Viscounty. Really, Thank you very much Carlos: Bururu, Bururururu! Mariel: Im sorry I refused the Goddess offer to use her magic medicine to make you speak human language, because I think that you dont need it. Carlos: Buhihin, Buruburu. Mariel: Thats why Carlos: Hihin, Buhihi! Mariel: Buhi! Buhihi, Buhihinhinbururubuhihin, hihihinhinbuhihi! (Yes! She gave me the ability to speak in animal language!) Mariel: Because its more convenient as I can now talk to other horses and dogs, and I can also take care of those who were injured or ill, that is the crows and the stray do-..no no, the dogs who are making their own living. I can now talk to everyone and I will surely repay their kindness. Its perfect! Carlos: Buhihi, Hihihinhin! Mariel: Hi~n! Hihinbuhibuhi, Bururururu! Carlos & Mariel: Buhihihihi! CH 115 King: Do you really think I will be satisfied with such a report!? Messenger: M-my apologies!! There are nobles and a king in this kingdom, Beriscas. Nevertheless, the ones who make the decisions are the high-class nobles in a conference and not the king himself. Furthermore, compared with other kingdoms and empires, merchants have stronger influential voice here as well. That kind of thing obviously has its own merits and demerits. For the nobles, the merchants, the commoners and of course, even for the royalties A miracle from the Goddess had occurred in a coastal provincial town. A story that seems a little, no, quite fake about a little girl from a weak viscounty who was favored by the Goddess and received her help to defeat the enemy of her family and protect her house. Usually, this kind of story would make anyone laugh but, a detailed report from the related party, that is the little girl who has succeeded the viscount title as well as a report about ones opinion from the earl who happens to be her parent figurehave arrived. Although the main policy can not be decided by the kings selfish actions, if the legitimate successor has disposed the offender who committed a criminal act, the King can reply Umu, theres no problem without consulting others first. That is because, its only to respect the rights of the weak nobles, hence there can not be a noble who complains about it. However, this matter was not a normal case. Goddess miracle! A girl who has received the Goddess favor and is a beautiful young head of a noble household!! Such delicious information cannot be brushed aside by the nobles. Its a great opportunity to receive the Goddess favor and bring in the girl so that it can strengthened the kings authority and influence. And, conversely, it can turn into a critical situation if she was taken by a powerful noble and used as a piece to raise the voice of the nobles. Therefore, even though the King had sent one of his royal official earls as a messenger for immediate confirmation, the messenger returned without any satisfying outcome. It was natural for the king to be unhappy. King: We should move to the next plan, huh. the nobles are also going to get this information any time now. If we dont hurry *************** Kaoru: Lets go to a hot spring! Emile & Bell: Yeah! Roland & Francette: Eh? Riette: ? Emile and Bell agreed with my suggestion unconditionally, mostly in reflex and thought nothing. But, unexpectedly, Roland and Francette raised a voice full of doubt instead. It seems that they probably dont even know what Hot Spring is. Emile & Bell: So, whats Onsene? So you guys as well!? Kaoru: Hot spring is a natural spring that gushes out hot water. its good for health and beauty- Francette & Bell: Lets go! Even though I havent finished talking yet, Francette and Bell express their intention immediately. You girls sure replied fast. Thus, a hot spring trip was decided. Rolands opinion? Such things were not considered from the start. Anyway, its not good for humans do nothing but work. They need to enjoy doing something occasionally! Thats why, its a refreshing trip for the employees plus volunteers of Convenient Store Bell! *************** Kaoru: and thats why, we came here in search for that kind of place I have looked it up on the map, got some information from the hunter guild and merchant guild, also asked the old men who had traveled all over the place when they were young while giving them alcohol. Hence, I finally arrived at our objective, here, Fire Dragon Mountain belt. It does not mean that a dragon actually lives here. It is called so as theres a place where white smoke rises and hot air blows up, which means that its a good candidate for where the hot spring is. And. Uncle: Hot spring? There is indeed one. Instant win. I found it in an instant. thats too quick. Uncle: But, I havent heard any story from those who have gone to that place as its quite far away, you see. I discovered or rather, it was the first reply that came from the old m- no no, uncle at the bar. Certainly, the hot spring was found, but its far from the town as its on the mountainous area. Hence, it will be meaningless to go and soak in the hot water, sweat, and loosen the stiff muscles as they will eventually become sweaty on the way back and got muscle pain again. Yeah, thats indeed true. But I already came here, so I cant go home with only this. Besides, its not as if we are in a hurry, so we can just walk back slowly and camp along the way as the camping equipment are always in the item box. In addition, we could find another hot spring in a nearer place as well. Yup, theres no problem! Thats why, we bought some local products for camouflage, carried the dummy bag and departed! Kaoru: Hmm~ I cant find it I muttered so while carrying the Hot Sprensor for searching the hot spring. (TL Note: Its Onsensor, Onsen Sensor, Hot Spring Sensor) Hot Sprensor refers to the previously used glasses-shaped target locator, Searcher. What I did was just setting the target to Hot spring. Its truly a reusable and eco-friendly product. And there was no sign that there might be another hot spring nearby from the Hot Sprensor. In the end, we arrived at the hot spring that was told before. Its obvious, I guess? The natives (the locals around the area) should have found one nearer already in these hundreds of years if theres one. And yet, they didnt find any, hence there cant be one near as expected. And, thanks to the Hot Sprensor, we finally reached the destination without losing our way and then installed the tents from the item box next to the hot spring. The girls tent, boys tent, a tent for cover and a table set. The installation was performed by three people, Francette, Emile and Bell. Roland is useless, I see~ me too, though. Hot springs, of course, dont have buildings around the area, and there are some water pools in which the hot water overflows from its bottom. The overflowing hot water immediately cools down and forms a small stream flowing downward. I dont know whether the water will be absorbed to the ground and disappear or will merge with a river. From that water pool, the hot water passes through the artificially created ditch that flows into the bath area about four and a half tatami mats and was made using the dent of the rocky area. On the other side, theres a drainage that merges with the small stream. Moreover, the bath area looks like a bathtub as its possible to adjust the amount of water flowing into the bathtub by moving the partition plates that covers the ordinary mountain water which flows to the bath area as well as the hot water. Kaoru: Wow, its well built indeed. Well, if it has been hundreds years old, it should be devised this much, huh.? Well anyway, Roland and Emile should go somewhere. Emile: Yes! Roland: I understand. Yeah, as one would expect, they wont complain about this. After they left the spot, we took off our clothes and went to the hot spring! Kaoru: Uwa-hothothothot!! When I put my right foot into the bath softly, I felt a great deal of heat leaped from my foot. Yes, no one is controlling the water temperature, so its obvious that it was not in a suitable temperature. If I did try to jump in, I might as well be dead. My second life got burned in a hot spring and died, thats a little disappointing. I should close the hot water partition, then open the ordinary water partition and wait for a while, huh? It will take some time, but fortunately, the air temperature is not that low, theres no wind blowing, and theres hot water as well, so its not too cold to be naked. In any case, we plan to camp here, so we have plenty of time. Emile and Roland are also looking for preys and fruits for dinner, so its fine to go at ease. When I thought so and the four of us were talking carefreely while being naked. *Gasa* Then, three men suddenly appeared from the bushes. And they got petrified when they looked at us. KYAAAAAAAAAAA~~!! And then, screams were echoing around. The mens screams, that is. Both mine and Francettes chronological age are around thirty. No matter how my age is equal to the years with me having no boyfriend, its not the age where we will still make a noise and that kind of scream after being seen by children. Bell had lived disorderly where boys and girls had to share a room together which it was not well protected by the wind and rain in a one and only abandoned house. And for Riette-chans case, she doesnt know about this kind of thing yet. Well, from my perspective, these childrens outward appearance are Males, but from a racial perspective around here, theyre still children who are around 13 to 14 years old, maybe. Their physiques are just big. Well, you could say theyre Youths. And in front of the those three children, there stood Francette brandishing her divine sword, Ex-gram which was on her side. and completely naked. However, that Kyaa. You guys have a high girl power, huh? Roland: What happened!? Emile: Kaoru-sama, are you all right!? And then they appeared, Roland and Emile. Well, obviously they would come, right. Francette & Kaoru: GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! The screams this time came from Francette and me. Yup, obviously Francette and I really dont want to be seen naked by Roland. However, although Francette let out her scream, Roland could not change his stance to protect us and instead, was shaking with a bright red face. But, the scream that we raised was unexpectedly Gyaa. Our girl power.is low, it seems. And didnt the two of them arrive a bit too fast? Where exactly were you guys!? CH 116 Kaoru: So you guys are from a nearby village, you said? Villager: Y-yes, we live in a village thats not far from here. We tend to come here occasionally It seems like theres a village nearby, but its a little away from the town and these boys said that they are from there. Well, the village seems to be on the other side of the town where we got the information about this place from. So, the townspeople probably didnt even bother to mention their village. Perhaps, even if theres a town closer to the village, the villagers still probably wont have that much interaction with that town. Ah, of course, we temporarily returned to the womens tent and dressed up. Otherwise, the guys would be too unrest to talk. Kaoru: Well then, since you guys already came here, why dont you join us? Its not as if this hot spring is ours alone.or rather, we are just someone who gets in your way even though the ones who maintain this place are you guys from the village, right? Though this place is most likely a mixed bath, but its a little bit, you know so please wait a minute. When I said so, the children nodded a lot of times. Its bad to make them wait, but this is something like Earliest bird catches the worm. Nonetheless, we want to be the first one to enter, you see. Lets have these children go together with Roland and Emile, so that we wont regard it as excluding the other people. However, even though this is probably a mixed bathing for the villagers, why did the children get shaken up when they saw our naked body? Dont tell me, they were surprised of my lack of breastsno, shut up!! I got a little intrigued and asked them, but they immediately turned red. When I thought Umumu, they are too innocent, huh?, their gaze turned to Francette and Belle. Is it because of my chest? My eyes?..I see, its both, huh? Damn it!! No, more than that, one of those three is looking towards Riette-chan! D-dont tell me, you bastard. Oh, he was just remembering about his sister that he took care of when he was young and felt nostalgic about it? Je-je vois. After that, we slowly went to the hot spring, leaving Roland and Emile who are watch-keeping the boys. Ah! I forgot! (Come out! A lion head-shaped container with a tiny bit of potion inside. The ingredients can be dissolved in a hot water that flows through the container and have a slight beauty effect, healing effect and relaxing effect!) Yup, everythings fine because I had imagined all of the details inside my head. And then it appeared, the one that is just like the details. That lion head-shaped thing, which can spew hot water from its mouth as if its vomiting somehow its kinda dirty! No, its not like that! Anyway, I poured the hot water into the back of the lion head which had been stuck to a rock and the water came out from its mouth. It looks just like some kind of decoration. Well, since Francette had come here as well, I have to at least offer a little service to her who always goes through a lot of hardship. Sometimes she comes back full with bruises and wounds after going to a sword dojo and had 1 vs 10 matches just for training so that her body wont get dull. When I tried to heal her with a potion, she always said this kind of wound is not necessary for that and refuse But I feel guilty to Roland if her body is full of bruises and wounds, you know? Thats why, I need to go sneaky on this. And also, dont bully the weak, Francette.youre not allowed to go home waving some kind of a flag, okay!? Francette: W-whats that? Kaoru: Yup, as I thought, a hot spring has to have this after all. In my world, its a common sense that hot springs are spewed from a lion, yeah! Of course, in truth, theres no such thing as that. In the first place, its not really a match between a lion and a Japanese-style hot spring. Francette: H-Haa Francette made a doubtful face, but Belle and Riette-chan were touching the lion head as if theyre curious instead. Well, I guess its fine to just touch it as it probably wont have any medicinal effect. Ah, more or less, if you try to remove the lion head from its place, it will be pulverized and all effects will be lost as well as all of the things that I have created has self-destruction function except one-time disposable things. No matter how slight the effect may be, if its abused by a certain authority or rich people, it would be a disaster. For women in every world, even a slight effect may lead to a great attraction, so it might be enough for them to get at least a husband or lover who is an influential person. Womens desire for beauty is truly terrifying. Me? Give me kind eyes, chest and height! Damn it, I really failed the negotiation with Celes, huh. No, I will challenge my inner self with this appearance and genes which I got from my parents, and I wont use any potions as well for it! This has to be a fair match. Riette: Nee-sama, are you playing one hundred faces tag? (TL Note: I dunno about this, its ऴä and I cant find the English word for it) Its not like thaaatt~!! And thus, the four young girls (only the looks) tried to start the girls talk but Theres no topic to talk about!! Me, who is the same age as them and doesnt have a single boyfriend yet! Belle is more or less a couple with Emile, but shes never changed ever since when she was an orphan. And Riette-chan is out of the question. Whats left is. Kaoru: Francette, hows Roland? Francette: Ha? What do you mean by that? Kaoru: No, I mean, I wonder how far have you gone, or something like that Francette: Eh? I have always been with all of you, so I didnt go anywhere else except from the royal capital, Gurua to here, though Kaoru & Belle: Belle and I exchanged glances and sighed. This is useless After that, we bathed for a while until my body swollen up, put on my clothes and then called the guys. Boys: Too long! Ah, as I thought. Boy: Uwah! What in the world is this!? Ooh, they are surprised because something that they havent seen before had been placed there. Roland: What animal is this? Eh? Do they not know what a lion is? Is there no lion in this world, or is it just because it cannot be found around here? Well, they dont have a TV nor any animal picture book, so its not weird that they dont know. Even I wont have had the chance to see a lion even though I lived in Japan if theres no TV, books, or zoos. Of course theres no Announcement from Lion or something like that around here either. Well, while listening to such voice, I rolled around in the womens tent. *************** Kaoru: So, whats this about inviting us to your village? Boy: Y-Yes, its around 2 hours from here, its right over there. Its a small village, but its a good place. We have delicious vegetables and yams! Even our venison and boar dishes are delicious as well! Ooh, venison and boar meat, in addition, yams! but why are your eyes swimming around.? Well, I will still go, though. Francette: Why is this kind of invitation happened again? Its probably something strange as well, dont you think? Belle: Right~? Riette: Strange.. Francette, Belle and Riette-chan severely said so inside the womens tent. Well, Riette-chan is just trying to imitate those two and seems like she doesnt know anything. And so, after I said to the boys, Well, should I try and visit there~?, one person remained so that he can be our guide, and the other two went to the village saying We have something to do, so well go back first and left. most likely its for the preparation, right? As we havent had enough time to enjoy the hot spring yet, we wont leave immediately. We plan to leave after fully enjoying the hot spring in these three days and two nights. To begin with, even in Japan, theres no time to relax if its just a round trip for a hot spring even if its for two days one night with only a schedule such as arriving in the evening, eating a meal, bathing and then go home in the next morning. Its better to stay and enjoy while repeatedly entering and leaving the hot spring many times. Oh, and sometimes go sightseeing in the nearby spots. Well then, how will a small village in the back of the mountain entertain us? Will it be a village full of thieves that strips off what travelers brought? Or rather, will it be a village full of thieves living with their families who are not only stripping off the travelers, but also selling the travelers themselves as slaves? Its not like Im interested in social reform nor volunteering, but if they ask me to follow them, then I will go like what they wanted to. Alongside The Fierce God and the Goddesss Guardian Knight, Einherjar, A Brave Elder Brother of a King, and The Devotees who doesnt value their own life CH 117 Francette: so, you know its suspicious but you are still planning to go? I ignored Francettes face which seems somewhat tired. Kaoru: Yeah, for some reason it seems to be interestingand besides, I have a principle to pick up a fight that has been given to me. Francette & Belle: We know that. Riette: We knoww dat Following Francette and Belle, Riette-chan, who doesnt understand what were they talking about, imitated so. Yup, such a cutie~. The boy who remained as a guide is in the mens tent with Roland and Emile. Therefore, theres only the members of the womens tent who are present in this discussion. Kaoru: Basically, if its a bandit village, then we will have to destroy it. well catch them as many as possible, but because I prioritize the safety of our side, dont hesitate to kill if you sense a little danger. I can still heal them if theyre not dead. *nod nod* Kaoru: I want to help the children if possible, but if they had been educated, then its close to impossible to reform them. If they are fine with trying to kill us, then dont hesitate to take them down. For me, my own comrades are tens of thousands of times more important than a mere bandits kid. Putting yourself in danger to strangely help those bandits is dangerous, so please think that this is not your own life but my servants life. *nod nod* Alright, it should be fine with this. Is the weight of the human life the same, you say? If theres an idiot who said Riette-chans life has the same weight as a filthy bandit uncle, bring him here! I will preach him for an hour!! If you can only save one side between thieves and beautiful and young girls, is there any room to doubt? Eh? How about between villainous-looking commoner and pretty bandits or young thief girls? Uhh Uhhhhhhh W-well, thats that! Francette: Kaoru-chan, in that case, which one should we prioritize..? Bell: Yes, we need to confirm that first! Francette and Bell pressed on. Uhhhh. Kaoru: T-Thats, you should think that on your own!! Francette: Ah, she avoided it! Bell: She avoided it indeed S-shut up! And after spending two nights slowly enjoying the hot springs, the tent was dismantled and we moved towards the village just before the second afternoon chime (around 3pm). The boy who remained as a guide was full of energy as he ate the meal which I made with everyone. Roland and Francette were interestingly exercising to help their digestion or rather, imitating some martial art moves that they got into and trained seriously as soon as I taught them a little. Emile and Bell also joined and it somehow became like a martial arts classroom. Eating, training, and hot spring (with healing and recovery effect). Repeats endlessly. Well, thats going to have a huge effect The boy who has also taken a professional guidance and proficiently improved enough to understand the moves clearly in a short period of time is in good spirits and energetic in guiding us. Somehow, I dont feel like there are traps that has been set up in advance by his comrades. The two who returned to the village earlier looks exactly like common village children, and they didnt have a villainous air around them as well. Was I thinking too much and being too cautious? No, well, being too cautious and risking my life is far better than dying because of being not cautious at all, so I guess this is fine as its not like this bothers anyone either. And less than 2 hours. We arrived at a small village deep in the mountains. The village is surrounded by wooden fences and there wont be any soldiers attacking in this kind of place either. As expected, this is really a bandit village Francette: Those are for beasts and monsters countermeasure, you know? Francette told me after looking at my face and understood what I was thinking. That said, its certainly a little coarse for stopping human raids. No, Im not talking about the robustness. It seems that it can be easily evaded by passing through or over the gap if its a person. Hence, this is likely for beasts and monsters that rushes forward without any intelligence. Only the residential area where the houses are lined up is surrounded by the fences and the cultivated fields are spread widely beyond that. Well, its a fence that can prevent monsters who eats humans instead of small beasts and monsters that eats crops. Its also not possible to protect the fields as its too wide and its probably difficult to make the fences as well. And when we were heading to the entrance gate, several people who were farming in the field outside of the fence started to gather around. Villager: Ooh! its rare for visitors to come to our village. Welcome! Feel free to sight-see around, will ya!? Kaoru: H-haa Umumumu. Everyone welcomed us with a friendly smile. It seems that they are farming seriously and their atmosphere is not giving a dangerous feeling as well. No matter how you look at it, they are the common trope of villager A, B, C, and the rest. Seems like I had overthought that this is a bandit village. But somehow, Im feeling uneasy. In the first place, wont the villagers have to be cautious of those who suddenly come to this rural village that is completely separated from such a traffic route? In addition, 3 out of 6 people here are armed with swords, and two of us seem to have quite expensive clothes and equipment. Even if were not hoodlums, there is still a possibility that we are low-rank nobles or knights in name only who will force unreasonable demands or hospitality. Welcoming us like this is supposed to be out of the question, though Besides, this is a small village. The rumor about us coming from the two boys who should have returned two days ago should have been spread around. For such a village, rare stories should have been immediately transmitted around the village and become a huge topic. However, their responses are as if they didnt know anything. Umumumumumu. Well, its still too early to relax, huh? When I glanced at Roland and Francette, they both slightly agreed as well. They are both professionals in fighting and strategy, so of course this is natural for them. Unlike low-class soldiers, knights and royals are also studying schemes and tricks. Several villagers talked to us, but in the meantime, 2-3 people were heading towards the entrance of the gate. Yeah obviously, theyre going to inform everyone, huh? They are not forcing their attitude as well and they also seem to be decent farmers. No, of course there could possibly be people with various professions, such as hunters and lumberjacks, but in any case, they dont look like a group of criminals. But its a bit suspicious to call it a normal village and it seems that it is unusual to see that the boys chose to leave one behind and return to the village. Usually everyone will either return or remain. Well, the latter is unlikely as it will cause an uproar if they dont return to their family for two days without permission. But, will you leave one boy behind with people who you have only met once? In addition, to those who were staying for two nights. Dont you think it would make a fuss when they told the boys family about it? And the family did not come to pick up the boy for these past two days. Even though its a little less than two hours on foot. In other words, that is the case why its suspicious. Hasdal: Ohh! Welcome to such a village deep in these mountains! My name is Hasdal, Im the chief of this village. Please do stay at my house for tonight. There is no reason to have an inn in such a village as the village chiefs house is larger and more splendid than ordinary houses. In addition, he also provides bedrooms and meals for travelers and visitors. Hence, theres no choice but to accept the offer. Its not impossible to camp, but its rude to turn down the head of the village. But why isnt this village chief asking anything? Usually they will ask this question first. Yes, the most obvious question,What is your purpose on coming to this village? Well, he probably knew that the children are guiding us to this village, so as expected, he didnt ask anything. After that, the boy headed to his house after thanking us for the food and martial arts guidance and we headed to the village chiefs house. Kaoru: Uhh!? When we entered the village chiefs house and passed through the reception hall, there were many men sitting here and there. The men who sits on the lower area are around 15 to 16 years old, while the upper area are men who are around 60 years old. 60-year-old people in this world is quite old unlike in modern Japan. I dont know if its due to the diet or harsh life, though Hasdal: The food will be prepared immediately, so please relax with everyone here Saying so, the village chief went to what seems to be the kitchen. Kaoru: (T-this is) Francette replied to my murmur silently as well. Francette: (D-dont tell me) Kaoru & Francette: A marriage hunting party in a rural village for those who doesnt have a bride!?! Men: LIKE HELL IT IS!!! The men screamed in denial all at once to me and Francette who suddenly shouted. No, you dont have to deny it that seriously Man: Aint the only candidates left here are a child and an infant!? S-shut up!! CH 118 The village chief came back with the food and thus we had a meal together. There were no complicated talk during the meal, and the villagers seemed to be enjoying it while joking around. With that being said, we also had an ordinary girls (not so much of girls talk) talk so that we wont bother them while Roland and Emile were both talking in a subdued voice. The dish is a large platter and looks to be a banquet dish. The ingredients are quite ordinary crops and a little chunk of salmon that the hunter seemed to have hunted. Not only letting us eat, but lots of the villagers are eating as well, so there is no way we can feast lavishly and the villagers seem to understand that. Even though it looks like theres a seemingly large amount of food, its still in fact, a questionable amount for this number of people. It can be said that this amount is enough. So then, what are they trying to do gathering lots of villagers here? *************** We quickly finished eating the meal which was not that big of an amount. As expected, there was still some plates around us and the villagers didnt want to touch it. I was a little suspicious and tried to expand the range of the poison detection bracelet, but there were no other strange things detected. Now then, as we have finished our meal, perhaps they will start the main discussion right now. Are they going to force us with debt of gratitude for having a meal and stay the night after we have eaten the meal? There would be a reason to respond to it if we are homeless people who have been living by walking around a kingpin, but we who were invited by them do not have such obligation, you know? Well then, what will happen from now on Hasdal: Now then, we will start the monthly meeting for our village. The guests will also partake in this discussion as you are now in this village even though youre happen to be staying on the same day of our meeting. As a resident of the village, please dont hesitate to give us your opinions so that we will study from a different perspective than what we have. Wahahaha! YOUVE GOT TO BE KIDDING MEEEEEEEE~~!! What do you mean by happen to be staying on the same day of our meeting!? You just deliberately planned to start this charade today according to the day that we come here, didnt you. Roland, Francette, Emile and Bell are also staring at the village chief with sketchy eyes. However, as one would expect, its the only job that only a Village Chief can do and he seems to not concern the cold stares from five of us (excluding Riette-chan). And the discussions went smoothly. We also sometimes asked, What kind of crops that can be sold in the city now?,This is a nice village, but do you know any handicrafts that the villagers can make?, etc., and after they answered those questions earnestly Hasdal: Now then, onto our last topic for this meeting. That is, countermeasures against the bandits who demand money, food, and women as Escort Fee for the village. Does anyone have a suggestion? SO ITS ABOUT THIS, HUUUUUUUUUH~~!?! and everyones complexions are Yup, Riette-chan doesnt seem to think of anything. Such a cutie~ Similarly, Emile and Bell seem to be thinking of nothing either. Its not as if they are unable to think clearly. Its just they will only follow my decision no matter what Thats what you called unable to think clearly! Roland has a complex expression. Its the duty for the royalty to protect their good subjects. However, this place is not his kingdom and its the role of the nobles and royalties in this kingdom instead to protect the villagers. In addition, the royalty protects the people through administration work and does not oblige to protect them by swinging their own sword for them. however, to abandon those who are standing in front of you as a royalty, no, as a man is Its probably what hes thinking right now And speaking of which, Francette is *sparkle* *sparkle* *sparkle* *sparkle* *sparkling sparkle!* A traveling knight who appeared right in the middle of a crisis. The knight who can beat the villains easily, left silently but was called from behind. Excuse me, your name is My name is Francette. Im just a trivial woman who has been appointed as Einherjar, the guardian knight of the goddess is what seems to be her delusional scene that is hinted in her eyes, thats. Not good! A noble man who is travelling incognito with expensive gears. A young woman who seems to be his wife or lover who wears equipment that seems to be expensive as well. A pair of hunter sibling or lovers who seems to have been hired as escorts. A maid who is taking care of the two nobles. And a little commoner girl who is being protected from anyone who approaches. yeah, no matter how you see it, you cant think anything else other than A scenery from a common folk song where a good-natured noble couple going on a pleasure jaunt. And the aristocratic man is apparently sympathetic, and his wife or lover has already leaked a motivated aura and erupted in all directions. Thus, the village head seems desperate to endure his grin. Well, if you looked at this group of people, you would likely think that we are influential people who has the highest power, right.? Male aristocrats dont often neglect women. Especially the request from a troubled woman. Yes, and the pleas from the escorts, maids and also the little girls are irrelevant. is what he would think, right? With face full of expectations, the village chief, as well as the villagers, fixed their eyes on usor rather, on Roland and Francette. And with that pressure, Francette finally Francette: Please leave it to us, we will- Kaoru: pray for the safety of this village, so please feel free to ask the lord for help! I wont let you say it! I interrupted Francettes imprudent remark and stopped her from continuing her words. Villagers: Eeeeeeehhh!?! The good-natured and naive aristocratic woman tried to say the line that the villagers had wished for and said, Got her!,Just as planned, but then there was an unexpected nuisance along the way. Hence, their faces were confused and then turned furious. Well, thats understandable Hasdal: This lowly maid! How dare you said some needless words! You should just follow your masters decision! Villagers: Yeah! Ye- *Gishi!* Hasdal: Eh? When the village chief yelled at me along with the villagers who chimed in, the air turned cold. Up until then, Francette, who had sparkling eyes with a wide grin, Roland who had a thoughtful face as to what happened, Emile and Bell, who had been unconcerned with the situation and left it to my own decision, and even Riette-chan, who seemed to know nothing and was being absentminded, scowled at the villagers with anger. Francette: As expected of Kaoru-chan! You could see through these peoples true nature when they are not being helped, huh Kaoru: Its unpleasant. Lets leave right away. I feel like Ill be violated if I stay in this village! Belle: Is it possible to destroy this village before leaving? The village chief and the villagers went pale. Apparently, it seems that what they could only understand is that they have done something wrong. No, I dont really care if you look at me with that imploring eyes, though? Because, Im just a lowly maid after all, right? CH 119 [My deepest apologies~ ~ ~ !! ] Village Chief The village chief was rubbing his head on the floor while apologizing, the villagers behind him bowed in a similar position. After that, the village chief has abandoned all the tricks and strategies, then simply revealed his real intentions. According to the story, it was like this: Even though theyre not wealthy, its a small village in the depths of the mountains where they have been living on agriculture, forestry, and hunting, also its a pleasure to be in a nearby hot spring. then one day, they came. the very familiar, thieves. However, without attacking the village or robbing them of their livelihoods, they seemed to have come up with some kind of a deal. {Well protect the village, so give us money, food, and women as a reward.} It was comical. Apparently, they were going to make this village a because the life of a thief was unstable. Instead of hitting and crushing it all at once, just turn into a stable source of food and gold. A source of women. And continue using it as a source of thief apprenticeship and training facility for a long time. However, if the girls and young women are to be used up by themselves, while the boys and adult men are to be used as disposable pawns instead of meat shields, in a few years only the old folks will the ones to remain in the village. But theres no problem with that. When that time comes, the last thing to do is to deprive the villagers of everything and move to the next feeding area. And the bad thing about it is that they are , though its just for show. At this point, you cannot ask the Lord for help. Theyll just say and something like that. They are only presenting the terms and conditions, also they are not making any threats or committing criminal acts. But no one knows what would happen if the contract was rejected. You may get information of the acts of bandits, but you dont know what damage was done by those guys, the survivors of the attacked merchants dont live nearby, they probably wont remember the thiefs face as it will be concealed. And if the suspect says that he , then its all over. Also, if the lord of the territory sent out the territory army, all they have to do was to move their thieving business elsewhere while the territory army was being mobilized and return after the territory army had withdrawn. In reality, there is no way the Lord can situate the army in such a remote village for such a long time. To begin with, its better to leave the villagers to be exploited than to send out the army for a small village in the depths of the mountain and take casualties in the fight against the thieves. The tax should not be reduced(wasted). No wonder the lord decides so. The situation may change a little if this was a village that pays more tax, or a village that produces rare items though [So, you didnt do anything wrong, and you only thought of trying to make the unrelated foreigners who got tricked and got dragged into fighting the bandits, you say? Moreover, its also those people with children who have only three people who can fight] Kaoru The villagers may think that Bell was also a combatant because of her style, but Bells daggers were mostly decorative and were only menacing. At best, it would be a success if she could be mistaken for an opponent. It would seem that Bells role was to become a meat shield to protect me and to earn a few seconds for Emile and Francette to rush-in. Holding on to the sword stuck in her body, so they cannot pull it out Who would make you do such a thing! [No. No, I dont I dont think you can fight against nearly 30 thieves by yourselves!] Village Chief No, we can fight them. [Of course, we will fight, too! The people gathered here are all of the people in the village, excluding the children and the young people who have not yet made their mark. However, they are all amateurs who have tough fights and have a slightly better physique but have never done interpersonal combat. But enough to be able to fight a little as a hunter. Though, even that, their experience against a beast is not very useful.] Village Chief However, the village chiefs eyes were not dead yet despite what he said. [At any rate, if the young men go to the town saying that they will have a life of their own, their families would be abandoned, the old folks and young children will have to do farm work, hunting, etc., on their own. They wont have a choice but to abandon the village and go to the town as well. To live in the mountains is better than to die in the poor slums. If thats the case, Id rather fight here. Even if you ended up fighting and dying on a battlefield, its ten million times better than to regret watching your poor wife and children dying in poverty within the slums, you cannot escape there!! Then, when the kids informed us about you, who seemed to be used to fighting against those kinds of people, the devil intervened. Do you want some strength? Do you want to increase the probability of winning even a little? If using a girl or a child would raise the chance even a little, it doesnt matter what my life would become, I would even accept falling into hell after death instead of heaven, so please] Village Chief Saying that the village chief pressed his head against the ground once again. If you look at it, some of the villagers here are quite old. Rather than take the old people out of battle and protect them, are they going to use them as stones to keep young people alive? The village chief himself was included in it Hmm, is that so? Hmmm, its that kind of thing I stood up, crossed my arms and said. [Village chief. Why did you try to involve us by using weird tricks?] Kaoru [] Village Chief He cant say anything, the village chief just kept pressing his head against the ground. And so I spoke. [You could have asked us without any weird tricks, like saying: You should have just said that] Kaoru The village chief and the villagers continued to prostrate. [As expected, Kaoru-chan!] Francette After the villagers dispersed, we all went back to the same room, Francette immediately speak. Followed by, Roland and Riette-chan. [Umu.] Roland [Shining Face?] Riette Francette is unusually pleased that I do goddess-ish things and gather faith from people. Roland also tends to be pleased when hes able to participate in the act of protecting the people. Needless to say, Emile and Bell as well. And Riette-chan, what do you mean by [Shining face]! Thats not funny at all! (TN: Francette said [Sasuga=As expected] while Riette said [Sasu Kao=Shining face] though correct me if Im wrong.) Anyway, its not the job for the front, the owner of [Convenient Shop Bell], but the person at the back earning business, [Goddess Eye]. No, its not a separate job. Well, something like a hobby or club activity? Im taking it easy, though [Then, the relaxation trip of the stores employees and the related people is temporarily suspended. From now on, as the [Goddesss Eyes], we shall set aside the common sense of the world for a bit] Kaoru Koku Koku Koku Koku Koku (Everyone nodding SFX) Umu, then, lets go! I spoked with the villagers a little bit since then. In the past, they were chased from another land, there was no other choice but to cultivate and create a village in a mountain. The hardships of their ancestors who succeeded in cultivating while losing many friends. They cannot return to nothing with this generation, just because of some thieves. And so, to protect the village, its okay for most of the men gathered here to die, huh. If the women, the children, and the younger children survive, the village will survive and the knowledge will be passed on. And in the next generation, they should have many children. Then, they will inherit the lives of the former generation. [This is not a ] Village Chief The village chief who said so is laughing and no longer looking down. Did he change? Or Compared to abandoning the village, escaping, rushing into the crap of a poor citizens slum somewhere, dying after being regretting everything. Look at how proud they are to die here. Anyway, it looks like theyre ready for battle. [Then, Ill plunge into the center of the enemy and defeat about half at the beginning. Roland and Emile also wanted to play an active role in front of Kaoru-chan, so Ill divide the rest into three equal parts] Francette In the words of Francette, I would like to say , but if it is true, if she really did divide them into three equal parts from the beginning, she cannot handle it herself. Emil, who seemed to think so, quietly nodded with a slightly regrettable look. Roland has nothing to worry about because he has the idea that if he directs and defeats them with his subordinates, itll be credited to him, even if he did not directly attack the enemy. However. [Thats no good. If the villagers who were in trouble did nothing and a convenient Deus Ex Machina, appeared and solved everything. The villagers will not gain experience and so, no growth will attain. Then, how will they overcome the crisis next time when we are not there? And the second part? Whats next?] Kaoru [Uwaa] Francette To my words, Fracettes mouth froze. [And what would happen if such story spreads? Everyone wouldnt risk or struggle on their own, they will just wait for help somewhere. or something. Trials must be overcome by their own power. If youre asking for the help of someone else, will you throw it all away, leave it to others, and rely on God?. Besides, these people doesnt seem to have any intention of doing that, you know.] Kaoru Perhaps ashamed of her own thoughts, Francette quietly looked down. But rarely Emile argued against my words. [Thats because they dont know the power of Kaoru and the rest of us, right? If they knew it, the attitudes and beliefs of the villagers would have been different. Besides, even if we have the power to help, should we not do it and let them fight by themselves then get injured or die?] Emile [Thats fine with me.] Kaoru [Eh?] Emile Emile looked very surprised because my reply was unexpected. But in this world, thats the kind of thing. You shouldnt get caught in anything and your risk will be zero. When those things happen frequently, people just rot. Roland and Francette looked convinced. As expected, it is the achievement of the year. I think Francette was already 30 years old. Yeah, the villagers will not die. Ill let them do it, but . Yea, CH 120 [Hehehe, how about it? Are you determined to hire us now? After all, you dont have any other options, just give up and sign the contract. Well, its enough if we can get all the money and eat all the food, also some women that will take care of us. Its cheap because the village can be protected with just that.] Bandit 1 The three messengers from the bandit group made a vulgar laugh. [.Eh?] Bandit 2 One of the messengers made a suspicious look. [You guys, it seems like youre getting cheeky!] Bandit 2 Yes, the last time when they came here with some of the big wigs, the villagers were supposed to be more odd and vague. However, this time, they look rebellious and cheeky. [Hey! Dont you dare look down on us just because were only 3! Okay? Were from the famous bandit !] Bandit 3 [So what?] Old Villager [Eh?] Bandit 3 Strange. Somethings wrong. Finally, the 3 messengers realized that. After they passed through the village and went to the village chiefs house, they declared an ultimatum to the village chief and several elderly people in the village. After that, the villagers were supposed to accept the terms in the contract, then they would take some young women back to base, and of course, they would take a detour on the way to have the first taste. Therefore, it was quite hard to win the role of the messenger, the competition was intense. All they have to do was to take part in this sweet extra role. It was supposed to go like that [Now, I shall tell you our answer.] Village Chief Thus the village chief opened his mouth. [I refuse your offer. The amount of compensation for the benefits we can get is completely above the acceptable limit. The money, the food, also the womens lives. Besides, you dont have enough credibility. So, there is no single idiot in this village who would make a contract with those who are unlikely to keep their promises] Village chief The 3 thieves were staring at the village chief who spoke so casually with a blank face. Finally, the words said by the village chief, have now synced in their heads. [Wha!? What the hell are you saying? Do you know what happens if you go against us?.] Bandit 1 [Whats going to happen?] Old Villager [Te~e, bastards! Ill show you by killing you! If we kill some of you, the people in the village would realize were a threat] Bandit 1 [Yes, confessions of being bandits, declarations of killings, intimidation, and assault by grabbing the old mans neck. The conditions for proper defense and bandit suppression have been fulfilled!] Kaoru [Wha!?] Bandit Five men and women suddenly appeared from the next room. Also, their clothes and their appearances were obviously not from this village. [You old bastards! You brought in some extras! Kill these bastards first, gue~tsu!] Bandit 1 Dosu, bashi~i~tsu! (clobbering SFX.) While the attention of the bandits was focused at Kaoru who was talking, Francette, Roland, and Emile gently approached the bandits from the side. Roland aside, Francette and Emile couldnt overlook the bandits abusive words, the persecution, and the sword pointed at Kaoru. The 3 bandits fell to the ground. And Bell, whos in front of Kaoru, put her hand in her pocket and kept a low posture. [Umu, Bell is also playing a good role. Always use that body as a shield to protect Kaoru-sama!] Francette Kaoru was furious at Francettes words. [So it was you!! Thats why no matter how much I educate her, I kept wondering why Belles direction of self-sacrifice would not change at all! Francette! It was your work after all! AaaaaaahhhHH!!] Kaoru Now then, we reduced the number of bandits by 3. When the Bandit leader first came here with his minions, the villagers counted 29. In other words, theres 26 more. The 3 captured bandits, had been healed to some extent by using healing potions so that they wont die, then tied them up and forcefully fed them drugs that further reduced their metabolism. If you hit them with a neutralizer, they will never become part of the enemys reinforcement. Francettes group caught those 3, but thats fine. Even if we hadnt, the villagers could easily defeat them in some way, like a surprise attack with a bamboo spear, or poison in food and water. So when they decided to fight the bandits, they were determined to reduce the number of enemies by 3. It just happens that the enraged Francette and Emile gave a little helping hand. But that was only a part of the villagers strategy of . [Kaoru-sama, weve completed the reinforcement of the fence. Please have a look.] Old Villager [Okay, I got it.] Kaoru One of the villagers reported and stiffly stretched his back while doing so. Of course, Francette and the others came along. After I had decided to confront the bandits, I gave some instructions to the villagers. One of them was the reinforcement of the fence which surrounds the village. This fence was a countermeasure against monsters. There were too many gaps and its too brittle to able to protect the villagers against human attacks. So I had it reinforced and modified so that it could be used for anti-bandit warfare. [Yes, you did a pretty good job. Thats good enough. Then, the water buckets that I was talking about] Kaoru The villagers floated in joy at my passing judgment and quickly ran to carry the water buckets. This fence was originally a protective fence to stop the momentum of the charge of orcs and ogres by sticking out spears from the gap, but it was not considered to prevent the invasion of the relatively small monsters such as Goblins, Kobolds, and horned rabbits. Of course, including humans. It has been modified so that if you try to forcefully slip through it, the gaps will get narrow, then you will get stabbed by the sharp spikes. The part where the gap is purposely widened has such a mechanism especially and carefully installed. Of course, its poisoned. Even in this village, there are hunters and unlicensed amateur pharmacists, so even if I dont mess with it, they can prepare poisonous traps and poisonous drugs by extracting the toxins from poisonous plants and monsters. Several villagers came carrying several buckets. They were moving while carefully checking the condition of the fence. All right, Ill shake it out of my pocket and create a potion! A convenient, mysterious chemical in a small test tube-shaped container [Thank you very much. Now put it down there.] Kaoru Then, I trickle a few drops of potion into the water buckets placed by the villagers on the ground. [Now slowly and carefully sprinkle this water on the ground, under the fence, and around the spikes. Also, please apply it to the fence and the spike. It is a chemical that makes the wood sturdy. When you run out of the water, draw new water, and call me. Ill mix it with the chemical again.] Kaoru Yes, this is much better. It only strengthens the fence a little, and if you take the time, it is possible to strengthen the fence even without the chemicals. I just saved some time by using such an item. Its the same as soshage(social game) charges. Its not cheating. (TN: Like cash items in MMORPGs.) Resistance-enhancing water Well, you can say, imitating a certain anime, Lets call it . Now then lets check the place where it was painted or rather sprinkled The effect should appear immediately, so it will be okay even after treatment. Anyway, if I try to pull the spike which is fixed to the ground, it doesnt budge at all. Not surprising, huh. [Fran, check the strength of the spike for a moment.] Kaoru How about it then, with the absurd strength of Francettes strong arm and not my flimsy weak arm? [Its quite tough.] Francette Even if Francette did her best, the stakes and the ground around it moved just a little. Im not really asking her to though. And the spike itself has no signs of breaking In this case, it will be difficult to destroy the fence whether you slip through the gaps or not. And if you did try to slip through the gaps, youll be in the worst place possible, for there are sharp-pointed spikes and thorns that can cause harm for the human body. Coated with poison. [Kaoru-chan, what should we call this chemical, or rather, the protective fence coated with chemical?] Francette Francette asked me. Perhaps she asked it in order to write it in a book called, , which Francette secretly wrote. Though it was not available for me. However, I wont let you publish it! No, its fine, but Id rather write my own book. But whats the name? Hmm When I hit it with my hand, I heard a sound and felt that its really hard. Then, at the moment of spraying the chemical, after some time passes and leaves only a crimson . It becomes a King and Crimson by hand By hand, kinkuri By hand, kinkuri [Its , for short.] Kaoru Umu, my Nagase clans naming sense was terrible CH 121 [Call the village chief.] Bandit 2 There are 2 bandits who came. This time, they didnt try to enter the village but requested it from outside the entrance of the fence. Perhaps they came because they were suspicious that the messengers did not return. Well, if they dont feel suspicious, theyre fools. Me, along with Francette, were lurking in a small hut near the door while listening to the exchange. The hut was designed to use for taking turns in resting when the defense against monster attacks had taken too long. There are only chairs and tables that seemed to had been picked up from a junkyard, but its still better than nothing. Then, a young man who was called out loud from the entrance had no choice but to deal with the bandits and called the village chief. [He~e, so what are you doing here?] Village Chief Umu, the village chief, was quite an actor. As expected, it is the achievement of the year. [Yesterday, we sent messengers! What happened to them?!] Bandit 1 Yeah, of course, theyll come to investigate. And the reply from the village chief [Well, yes, 3 people came here yesterday.] Village Chief [What happened to them?] Bandit 1 The bandits are in a good mood. Well, of course [Eh? They went back immediately, havent they? As per the orders of your leader, all the cash in the village, lots of preserved food, water in leather bags, and the three youngest girls in the village] Village Chief [[Eh?!]] Bandits Both bandits had a very ridiculous expression. Then, after a while, it seems that what the village chief said, finally synced into their heads. [What?!] Bandit 2 [No, even if you ask me that, I just did what the messenger had told me What the messenger says is what the leaders words. Thats what I was told.] Village Chief Oh, the bandits are panicking! What would you do now? [Shit! Well be back!] Bandit 1 Oh, did you turn back to get instructions first? Well, thats the only option. . If the villagers find out, it will expose their lack of coordination and they will be looked down upon. So, of course, theyll try to hide it. Then theyll have to chase and catch the other group, they also have to make sure that no one is following them. This will make them waste a lot of time chasing a traitor who doesnt exist. In the meantime, were simply and steadily preparing. The reason why I didnt give a hand to deal with todays messengers was, of course, because I suspected that they can be deceived by the villagers, and I had a feeling that there were some people who were watching from the distance. Or maybe they prepared as a watchman, considering the possibility that the previous group had betrayed them, and thinking that the guys were using this chance to betray them as well Anyway, I decided that it would be dangerous to do it this time. Thats it. [All right, then, lets get back to work!] Kaoru [[[[[[Ou!]]]]]] Everyone Yes, everyone in the village is getting much brighter For now, theyre just doing what theyre told. Theyre not doing dangerous work but. Can the villagers tear their herbivore shells in an emergency? Can they stand up against the carnivores and the monsters? Should they escape? Or should they sting them like a bee, while sacrificing their lives in the process? It was in a manga I used to buy at a used bookstore. In order to earn time for a convoy of young people to fly into space, all the old people volunteered to remain on the ground and continued to shoot at the enemies until they died. Are the elderly people in this village really prepared for it? And that famous dialogue of that work. Tigers dont do muscle training or special training to acquire special moves. Still, theyre strong. Its because they were . But the bandits are not tigers. theyre just stray dogs with weapons and thirst for violence. What would the bandits think of those villagers whom they threatened and belittled, when they received a counterattack from the ones who had the talent to become hunters, the earnestness to become soldiers, the diligence to be merchants, the dexterity to become craftsmen. And what kind of expression will the villagers have against the bandits who lack the courage and determination to become farmers And so, a few days later, the villagers had already formed the defense system of the farm village the . (TN: Please correct me if Im wrongбɤ) Farmers grew crops and livestock lived through crops. The farmers plan to kill people is an act that strays off their path. However, this was an unavoidable act. So, the one who named it because it is , although it is not , but rather the , was Of course, its me. I used to love old foreign science fiction shows! When the first messenger came, the fence was already reinforced and various preparations were progressing considerably. Since then I gained more time, so the fence reinforcement treatment was completed. And, the traps were set up on the grass around the vicinity of the fence, the nearby woods, and the area where bandits will most likely use for their camp. Traps varied from pretty elaborate ones to child pranks. Some of them are childish ones made by the really small children like theyre playing house and others that probably wont work. However, as long as there is a fact that , the bandits must deal with all traps especially the . Itll bind their actions and narrows the breadth of their options. And so [Theyre back!] Villager Following the news from the lookout, I and Francette were hiding at the lookout hut. Here, the conversation near the entrance can be heard clearly. Roland and Emile were in a nearby private house. Bell was waiting with Riette-chan in a private house a little farther away. And, two bandits appeared after a while. Like the previous time, the village chief was called and had a discussion once again. [Heh, you kept us waiting. Well, as we said before, gold, food, and women] Bandit 1 Apparently, theyve given up on the search for . [..Eh? Weve already given you all the money, food, and the girls, right? What the hell are you talking about?] Village Chief [U Its okay, its such a SMALL THING!] Bandit 2 The bandit tried to cheat by shouting where it hurt the most. However, the village chief doesnt flinch by such a thing. [Thats not it! If you said that you havent received what weve handed over, or if youve been double-crossed, then were not breaking the deal! In the first place, are you really members of the bandit group who came here before? Its funny to hear that you havent received what weve handed over! The person I gave it to was certainly someone who had come with others before. There are people who remembered their faces. But I dont remember yours] Village Chief [What are you doing] Bandit 2 They dont want anyone to know that a traitor has appeared. And if he explained it, he cant say, With that in mind, the bandits would have no choice. And so the village chief proposed to the bandit who was in trouble because the story got stuck. [I clearly remember some people, because their heads were rather unique, everyone remembers them so well because of their characteristics, I think, theres a man with a bald head and a scar on his cheek, and a silver-eyed man, who looks too gentle for a bandit. Come along with those two, you can clearly recognize them with those features in their heads. If you bring them along, well talk properly] Village Chief The two messengers screamed at the village chief and returned. Yeah, the next one will be the start of the game. [Vice leader, Dailess, and the staff member, Exder. Weve come, just as you requested! Now, this time, clearly] Dailess There are a total of 4 people who came, a bald head, a gentleman, and two young people. The village chief stopped a little away from the entrance, so the thieves went forward a little further and stopped a few steps beyond the gate. And so [[[[Wha!?]]]] Bandits Suddenly the door closed and several villagers lurking behind the buildings rushed in. Firmly holding a bamboo spear in each hand. [Te, terah] Villager Dosu, do su~tsu! (TN: stabby SFX.) The sound of the bamboo spears, continuously piercing the human body. Regardless of being a swordmaster, there is no way to handle that many bamboo spears that plunge into the bodies of bandits at the same time. If you are an amateur who has never learned martial arts properly, if you feel like dying, then you are human. And if there is a slight difference in abilities, it will be compensated by the difference in reach and numbers. A long bamboo spear and a large number of spears. After the surprise attack, the 4 bandits would become helpless. Why did we do such a troublesome thing like not killing the previous messengers? Its a surprise attack that can only be used once, its the best decision to do as much damage as possible to the enemy. Thats why he attracted the prey that would hurt the bandits the most. As expected, I do not think that the leader will come, so he sent the vice leader, which may be his right arm, and the reason why the bandits are running around fairly well was because of the man with the chief of staff role According to the information from the three bandits that we caught at the beginning, they were . The leader, although he has fighting power and charisma, hes just a muscle brain. Now, the bandits have fallen from to . Moreover, if the morons lost their coolness and just became angry. Then, the members of the bandit interceptor unit , who were being led by Roland, Francette, or in other words the , we shall welcome them with it. Im ready to defeat the bandits! But Roland and Francette. You guys could do dirty lectures and even torture As a knight and a royalty, I thought they wouldnt do that. CH 122 It came like a bolt of lightning out of the blue, an earth-shattering report. For a second everyone was dumbfounded, after that it became rage-like cheers. Nevertheless, we still have some preparations to do, like removing the corpses, etc. Its nearly sunset anyways, so they might come here in the early morning. [Theyre probably coming tomorrow morning] Kaoru Well, there are people who were hiding and watching the situation from a distance, so the reports might come sooner than expected. But perhaps the situation was already acknowledged by the bandits who wondered why the sub-leaders did not return after such a long time. Anyway, lets get a good sleep tonight. Of course, the bandits may secretly come in at night and try to sneak up on the girls and children and take them as hostages, so the villagers took turns doing the night watch. But of course, were not part of that rotation. So, lets take a rest in preparation for tomorrow. And the next morning. Of course, I get up early to prepare for the bandits to come, so Im done with washing and eating breakfast. I also instruct the villagers to eat lightly, which is contrary to their usual customs. It would be dangerous if you were stabbed after eating such a big meal. On the contrary, if the started when you hadnt eaten anything since yesterdays dinner, you might run out of gas midway because you didnt have enough energy for it. So its deemed to be more dangerous. Well, even if you got stabbed in the belly, theres a potion prepared in the unlikely event that it ever happened. And now, the group. There were about 20 shooters, against the rest of the bandits which was 29 people C 3 people C 4 people = 22 people. Yeah, thats about it. The bandits stopped at a very remote place A place where they could not be reached even by shooting with a bow Then 1 came out of nowhere and approached the closed gate. And when he stopped before the gate. [Call the village chief. Its your fi ] Bandit Do su~tsu! [Eh?] Bandit For a moment, he didnt realize what had happened, hes simply looking at the growing from his chest with a dull face And after falling down, he never moved again. These guys are always shooting agile rabbits and birds. If the distance was this close, no hunter would miss a standing-still prey. With this, 21 people remain. [Temeraaaaaa !! (YOU BASTARDS !!)] Bandits It is the first thing that the bandits would commonly shout. One-sided killing without listening to the messenger means a complete refusal or a declaration of hostility. That means they dont even need dialogues. Well, that should have been understood in the previous , but I thought that it was already acknowledged. Also, they wasted another companion in vain. Namu-namu (Praying.) Oh right, we didnt kill the first three. We only tied them up and gave them a potion to weaken them just in case, so even if theyre taken back by the thieves, theyre useless to add in their force, so Im somewhat relieved. Unlike the muscle relaxants, weakening potions are safe because they are not dangerous. (TC: Press X to doubt.) It was safely designed so that it does not hinder the breathing, heartbeat, internal organs, etc It only blocks the strength entering the limbs for a few days while the potion is in effect. Besides, even if they escaped, theyre just ordinary bandits, so it wont have a big impact on us But thats not the case with the sub-leaders. Should they escape, the damage will quickly spread. A smart villain is a bad one. Besides, before the big event, it was necessary to make the villagers more confident. I proved to them that . Yes, the bandits are weak. Ive never seen or heard of a bandit who practices martial arts every day. No, well, some of those people may have been doing it before turning into bandits, but Anyway, most of the bandits were just ordinary people who had neither formal training nor day-to-day training. They simply brandished their blades to those who do not possess weapons, or to those who were afraid of violence, even though ordinary people do not intend to harm others. Farmers, miners, hunters, and woodcutters were much better when it comes to skills. In the first place, if youre really strong, youll be able to get a decent job, such as hunters, soldiers, mercenaries, dedicated escorts, hired guards, and so on. You dont have to do banditry in a place like this. (TC: Unless youre a criminal on the run.) Then, what if the villagers did not spare their lives, did not hold back, and just seriously killed them with all their might? Yes, we set this up to show it to the bandits. [You bastards, give everything you got!] Bandit Do su~tsu! The arrow that was fired hit one of the thieves, but unfortunately, it hit the toughest part of the armor, so it didnt seem to have any effect. And when the bandits who reached the gate before the next arrow was released, tried to open the gate. Zun! [Gy ~!] Bandit Doshu! Zudo! Bashou! The gate was not just a simple single large wooden door, but an obstacle, filled with gaps just like the rest of the fence. It can only be opened sideways much like Japanese doors and a part of the gate was blocked. It was modified so that the bamboo spears will be able to freely pass through from the gaps of the gate. The bamboo spears pierced 2 bandits who carelessly approached and tried to forcefully open the gate. Of course, the villagers with bamboo spears were lurking behind the shadows ahead of time. As expected, no one can carelessly approach the villagers with bamboo spears. Thats 19 more. Already, 1/3 of the bandits had been taken out. [S-Shit. Dont stick to the gate, charge from all directions! !] Bandit Most of the bandits were equipped with swords. I dont know if the sword was cooler than a spear, or whether the sword was more convenient for the bandits, or the length of the spear interfered with their mobility when moving through the forest. Either way, for some reason, no one was equipped with a spear. Also, none of them was equipped with a bow, was it because the bandits cannot replenish their arrows? Was it more effective to threaten the villagers by using a blade? Or maybe because it wont be intimidating when licking a bow instead of a knife? Anyway, the fact that they have neither spears nor bows, means that it was disadvantageous for the bandits to charge at the gate. So it seems that their number one objective was to break through the fences that looks unable to prevent humans from entering through the gaps. If only theyve been carefully observing it when they arrive here earlier. Since they lost their strategist, the [Brain] of the bandits. The orders that were given by their leader without any hesitations were, as expected, very confusing. Finally, the battle really began The villagers were tensed, but as expected, no one was afraid or anxious. They all stood firm, squeezing the bamboo spears and the farming tools that they were very familiar with. The villagers who were hiding came out from the shadows, I also stepped out from the shadows and revealed myself. Yes, the bandits wouldnt care about one unarmed little girl. Unless you want to take her as a hostage. And I dont think they will to take any hostages in this situation. If such a rumor spreads, itll be all over for them. No one would be intimidated by such a bandit group. Well, I dont know if the battle situation will become unfavorable for us, but at that time, Francette, Roland, and Emile will jump in. I ordered Bell to stay with Riette-chan and hide in a house at the center of the village. Of course, its not the village chiefs house where the bandits would most likely check first, but an ordinary villagers house. Of course, she opposed the idea and said something about being , but when I said, she obediently abided my order. As for the battle situation [Gya!] [Oh, shit!!] [It hurts!] The bandits tried to squeeze through the gaps in the fence, but more spikes pierced into their bodies as they tried to escape their predicament. The screams and cursings echoed throughout the village. And the bamboo spears were used to push out those who have stopped moving. Before the villagers with bamboo spears came by, the bandits who rushed in and tried to push through the fence also got some deep cuts and were bleeding from all over their bodies. [Ughh?] And, of course, the spikes were poisoned. To prevent unexpected accidents, we do not use lethal poison with immediate effect. Should a villager got caught in it, he can still be saved. As long as theyre not dead, Ill be able to do something about it with healing potions, or the . And so, 14 bandits, about less than half of their original numbers, got through the fence. About 50% of them got roughed up by the spikes and the poison, and the other 50% got out without being caught by the spikes. However, about less than 30 villagers stood before them. Yeah, 5 bandits died in the obstacle. Well done! Half of the villagers were elderly. Though they said they dont mind dying as meat shields. And so, without being able to do anything, Francette and Roland who were lurking in the waiting room of the guardhouse came out. Of course, to help the villagers who were in danger. They wont help those who were not in danger. Francette aside, Roland also had been educated and trained as a royal family since he was a child, and only a few soldiers and knights around him have the skills to be able to match his. The bandits wont stand a chance. In particular, there was that Divine Sword [Ex Hovuz] that I gave him because he was so persistently annoying as soon as I set out on the trip (TN: ۥ) Oh, of course, there was no ultra-high-speed vibration function. Its just a sturdy, easy to cut, maintenance-free, and stylish, kind of sword. Still, he was very happy with it, that Roland. Just how much did he want a divine sword? And I kept pressing him to keep the divine sword confidential and secret. Well, the skirmish was about to end. Its the final showdown. Ill step back a little bit. CH 123 [Mercenaries! But what will change with just two more! Well, you guys brought something extra into the village, havent you? Damn it, this village doesnt matter anymore! Kill them all! Then let the next villagers hear the story to shut them up! Let them see the way the village is annihilated because of their foolish act, so they can regret it!] Bandit Leader Seeing half of his minions getting killed, his anger clouded his mind so he no longer intended to exploit the village anymore. It seemed like he was going to kill all the villagers and take everything they can, then move on to another village for them to parasitize. Honestly, can he really force his men when half of them came from this village to kill their fellow villagers? This seems to be the danger of being a parasite. Youll never know when youll get stabbed in your sleep. Once the villagers realized that bandits could be easily killed, they wouldnt put up with unreasonable demands any longer. Moreover, the villagers were able to kill half of the bandits while receiving no damage Then the sound of weapon clashing reverberated~! Well, because the other side was not using a sword, there shouldnt be a sound of a metal clashing. The thieves wielding their swords with the fence behind them, and the villagers holding their bamboo spears with their hips dropped. The bandits were in an unorganized and uncontrolled position, but the villagers were tightly spaced while surrounding the bandits in a semicircle. Was that a Phalanx Shift? (ե󥯥?ե) They didnt have a shield though. The Phalanx Shift, which its weaknesses may get exposed when it suddenly got attacked from the side, from the rear, or got attacked by cavalry. But its now an invincible formation with no weaknesses, as there was no possibility of getting ambushed. Even if the bandits had reserve troops, they would only appear on the other side of the fence and the villagers would not be surprised. And, since theyre using a sword that wasnt properly tempered, just like a cheap dull-edged sword that wasnt well maintained, they wouldnt be able to easily cut the bamboo completely. It was too late when the bandits realized that the hunters were now being hunted by their prey. Their fellow bandits, who were trapped in the narrow space of the fence behind them were unable to escape through the densely packed thorns and spikes and were forced to be hunted in front by the protruding bamboo spears. [Damn it all~ ~ ~!!] Bandit One of the bandits who tried to attack the villagers by flipping up the bamboo spear with a sword was pierced by the bamboo spears sticking out from left and right. Even the person who tried to get through the bamboo spear was successfully pierced on the head by a three-pronged hoe that was swung down by a man next to the villager with the bamboo spear. Behind those who have bamboo spears, were those who have farming tools to swing down against the approaching bandits. Theyre sticking close and waiting for a chance. These farm tools have a longer reach than the swords, so the bandits cannot attack them with swords even if they stretched their arms. They have to get closer. Much closer. On the other hand, the hoe can be swung down with its extended shaft. A few impatient bandits looked back and tried to break through the fence to escape, but the villagers who had already walked out from the gate lined up with bamboo spears from the outside of the fence. There were women and children mixed in, but its easy to just point the clenched bamboo spear towards the opponent who cannot avoid the attack nor swing their swords while trying to force through the narrow fence gap. Itll work, so theres no problem. Theyre trapped. However, it seems that the bandit leader couldnt stand the fact that his famous bandit group , which had nearly 30 minions, was destroyed by the villagers who didnt sustain any casualty. It looked like he released a strange shout of anger and tried to break through the line of bamboo spears, but he got attacked by the villagers who correctly recognized that this was the point of the game. He was penetrated by many bamboo spears, and upon receiving many hoe strikes on his body, he sank into the ground with a moaning grudge. And after several bandits followed him, the remaining bandits threw their weapons on the ground and surrendered. In this region where the crime of death was relatively small, even bandits often become life-long slaves, except for those who were so vicious that they would even kill all those who surrendered. They may not live long in harsh conditions as mining slaves, but it is better than being killed here. But if they were lucky, they may be placed in a more comfortable and safer workplace as a model prisoner. And if they do, they may live with a healthy diet, until they expire their average life expectancy. It seems that they could even live longer there. The bandits were rather vicious, but since the leader, the deputies, and the executive staffs who were in charge of planning for the bandit group were probably dead. Then, for the remaining small fries, the probability of escaping capture, will be very low. After capturing and binding all the bandits who surrendered, the villagers stood still and was stunned for a while. However, their expressions gradually returned to their faces, and their voices began to rise. The voices of delight In the midst of laughter and sorrow, I continued to work steadily, with the help of Francette and Emile. Yes, while they still have a sense of defeat, Im letting the bandits who were still alive to drink potions and heal them to some extent. If they cannot drink it or do not try to drink it because they suspect that its poisonous, then well splash it on their wounds. Whether we win or lose, its unnecessary to increase the number of dead bodies. Its not like Im going to show them a sweet face. Ill hand them over the city guards to receive their punishment for their crimes. Its a matter of [life and death] to capture a bandit. But if you lived and captured them alive, you can hand them over alive. The guards wont bother taking them if you hand them over after killing them. And, if theyre dead, the corpses will spoil, and maggots will spring out, which makes it even more troublesome. But what worries me the most is that next time, in the future, the villagers will try and kill all those whove surrendered as well as the heavily wounded. There was no possibility that villagers would take such action several times in the past, and thats how it was going so far. But it would be awful when the villagers becomes ruthless and underhanded people who will kill the bandits according to their sense of justice. I wont blame them if its for self-defense, however, I dont want them to become cold-blooded killers. In order to make them understand such moderation, we needed to show it to them now. And, more importantly. If you hand over the bandits alive to the guards, youll get half of the money when theyre sold as a criminal slave, not just the bounty! Oh, the story got a little derailed, you say? And so, the younger people in the village panicked and rushed to the older people in the village, when they saw that the bandits who were bound were still alive, and the healing potion was sprinkled on the wound of the person who seemed to be dangerous. [Stop! Stop it, or we will!] Villagers See!~ [So, you dont have to take it easy during the fight, but if you can catch them alive, just hand them over to the guards! Otherwise, if you kill the ones who surrendered then no one will surrender, they will fight to the last man. Then, the damages will be irreversible, so youll only gain extra dead bodies and people with serious injuries. You wont be able to sell them as criminal slaves.] Kaoru Yes, when I explained it that way, they seem to understand it. But still, it seems that not all of them were temporarily-high of being bloodthirsty, they were farmers after all. Good grief! In the end, only a few people were captured alive, excluding those who surrendered at the end. If you hit them using a blunt sword on the parts with no armor, they may suffer some fatal injuries such as broken bones or ruptured internal organs. No, even if it was a fatal injury, it doesnt mean that it will be immediate death. So yeah. However, it seems that most people died without holding on for less than a minute when many bamboo spears were stabbing them. Also, there should be no bandit wearing full plate armor Oh, well, it cant be helped. Chest armor Shut up! (`ީ`) [Thank you very much! We will never forget this kindness!] Village Chief Yes, the village chief doesnt seem to have a long time to stay as the In the end, Francette, Roland, and Emile were so anxious while watching the battle, gripping the handle of their swords tightly, so that they could always save the villagers at a moments notice. Though fortunately their turn never came. Originally, the villagers planned to somehow do it by themselves, so they didnt give them a turn. Of course, if they do, it means that . If that happens, Ill give it up and let Francette go wild. But the old people and the rest of the villagers somehow did it. However, next time If there is a next time, there will be no convenient . How well can they handle it without backups? And do they really have the motivation to do it by themselves? If they fail, its our responsibility to put out the fire I dont know anything about that! This time, I was asked, so I helped. Nothing more, nothing less. Dont make me take responsibility for the future! So then, do your best by yourself! Ill watch enthusiastically from afar. I wont get involved. Can I even protect all rural villages, mountain villages, and fishing villages all over the world?! All right, the villagers started preparing for the banquet. Lets eat up and fill our bellies. Mschiku, its shoot tastes good when stir-fried by itself, or toss it with Kikurage, this delicious dish was the specialty of this village Francette, who didnt get a turn, wasnt particularly grumpy. This time, she really understood that if she gets her turn, the situation was really bad. Of course, Emile too. Needless to say, Roland. Well, then, lets get Riette-chan and Belle CH 124 [For the time being, please send out a messenger to the city. In order to collect the bandits and to receive the reward money and half of the sales profit from selling the criminal slaves. Dont think about recklessly bringing them yourselves to the town. These bandits are sly old foxes, so they are bound to get hurt, they will use their hands, they will use their feet, they will even twist their if they have to so that they can kill the convoy and escape. Even if they are amateurs, even with their bare hands, they can easily kill you by snapping your neck, poke your eyes with their fingers, crush your throat, and so on..] Kaoru Villagers The villagers looked a little pale. Ah, I see, you were thinking its already sweet from this point [For the escort, please ask an expert. Rather than hiring a hunter, its better to ask the guards to pick them up and its free, right? And, to prevent the reward money and the sales money from being robbed, let 3 or 4 strong people accompany you to the town! There is no doubt that there are some guards who would think of bad things like bagging a little pocket money.] Kaoru Villagers Ara, was it a shocker that Im doubting the guards? However, half of the sales price of criminal slaves goes to the city, and some of them were by the officer in charge No, it seems that it will be paid as a temporary bonus, so they will gladly receive the bandits and take them over. Its possible to say so, but I cant trust them that much because they were the kind of people who will abandon and left a village in crisis. No, maybe its not an issue about an individual officer, but rather the policy from above, so its possible that hes just obeying it Anyway, I got the food when they started to line up the finished products, and immediately withdrew! After all, we are all strangers. Were just foreigners visiting this village. Yes, for the people of this village, were just a temporary irregularity that was not much different from those bandits. It was the villagers themselves who protected the village, and the wandering gods that appeared conveniently, the did not arbitrarily beat any bandit. Well, lets say that the advice fee and the usage fee of that hot spring was the meal. Thats it, Wait, isnt it a little different? [Thank you, Francette-san!] Boi Then, the boy who guided us from the hot spring came to us. As I see it, the hoe that still clasped in his hand has reddish-black blood on it. Was that the proof of the battle that he already participated in? This child seems to think that the greatest one among us was Francette. Well, it is obviously the two people are Roland and Francette who have god-like equipment, but Roland was more on the feminine side, just like me, so in terms of power, Francette was on the top of the food chain or hierarchy. There is no point in comparing nor asking whos on the top though. And above all, Francette was the most enthusiastic about training her sword, and it was clear that shes stronger than Roland, so for this child, the highest-ranking among us was probably Francette. [I will train more and buy a proper sword instead of this farm tool! And kill all the bandits!] Boi Perhaps he thinks Francette will praise and encourage him to kill bandits with his own hands and that was his determination to protect the village. But Francette shook her head. [Then you will no longer be a peasant.] Francette [Eh?] Boi He doesnt know what Francette is saying. With such a face, Francette continued to speak to the confused boy. [You dont learn martial arts to kill people, you learn it in order to elevate yourself and protect your precious things. For that reason, people may be killed as a result. However, was more of a bandits ideals, its no longer of a knight or a peasant. Its not for that reason that I and Roland taught you with the way of the sword. This time, the people of this village fought courageously and successfully defeated the bandits. Everyone has no knowledge of martial arts. But its a victory brought to them by desperate thoughts and desperate actions to protect the people of the village, rather than just trying to kill the bandits. So, its not because of a desire for violent murder Protecting the village requires the cooperation and strong will of all the villagers. And theres no need for murderers.] Francette It may not be possible for him to understand everything that Francette says, but to some extent, he could somehow understand it. The surrounding adults who were listening to Francette would talk to the children later. The younger adults, who were in a turmoil because of the sudden blood lust, quietly stood still, and the air was a little heavy, but this was what the old men should handle. Immediately after that, the banquet has begun, the venue became lively, and everyone was excited. The beverage honey mead, which was probably a treasured item, and the brewed beverage made from mixing fruits and grains. These people refrained from drinking alcoholic drinks. Then, we quickly received the delicious food, greeted only the village chief and a few old men, and swiftly escaped from the banquet which was not over for the time being. The old men gently sent us off along with the words of gratitude because we didnt want to stay for too long. As I expected, they seemed to have a lot of experience in that area. Oh, I tried to tell them to make sure that they get rid of the trap that they prepared, but I couldnt. Itll be terrible if the villagers get caught in a trap after forgetting to remove it. It didnt serve well its role this time, though it was a good experience to be able to prepare traps for future use, so its not a waste. If they learn from their failures and mistakes, itll be useful for the next time, it will never be useless. Theres nothing useless in life. The battle with the rotten boss and the local bud was also useful because it helped improve the level of patience and thought ability. Yeah, that must be it! [] Francette Francette seems to be thinking about something while walking on the mountain path where the road splits on the beast path. [Is there something bothering you?] Kaoru [Ah, no Just a bit, about that village] Francette I tried to talk to her, but she didnt seem to be thinking so deeply. Its still just in the level of . [Until now, even if theyre being exploited by the bandits, Komura Village has continued to survive by handing over their food, women, and money. But now that they have learned to rebel and fight, I wonder if the village will survive forever?] Francette [Yeah, If they resist, they must destroy the enemies, otherwise, the village will be wiped out. And most of the time, it doesnt always work the way you want it] Kaoru Thats not surprising. Their battle depends on chance, luck, and timing. [Yeah, they might be wiped out soon.] Francette [Well, thats simple] Kaoru To my words, Francette opened her eyes wide, but its not a big deal. [Its the freedom of the villagers wether to fight or behave like they used to, depending on the size of the opponent. There will be times that they dont have to fight. And its the freedom of the villagers no matter what path they choose and what will they end up with. We just let them experience a free trial course and . Though I dont know what will they do from now on, but we have no responsibility for that. And thats just how it is.] Kaoru [] Francette Francette is a justice idiot and has a strong mind. Despite being over the age of thir, oops!! Yeah, I avoided the flying boomerang just now. It was dangerously fatal (TN: fun fact: Francette is over 30 y/o.) Anyway, its all over. It cant be helped now. After that, we soak in the hot spring, so well resume our journey tomorrow morning after fully enjoying the bath. Yes, the purpose of this journey was and . (DҊŮӴȪṟ횢¼Ǥ룡) (TN: Detective Conan reference? dunno.) Yeah, the most important thing is the hot spring! Other than that, its the . I just wanted to help those who happen to be there. Good luck comes only once. I will never take responsibility for it for the rest of my life. And thats how it is. Then, on the morning of the following day, we calmly soak in the hot springs once more, before going home with full of energy. Francettes concern was, the Lion Heads that was set a little stronger than the previous ones, I forgot to remove it or reduce its effectiveness, and left it as it is CH 125 [Please contact me immediately C Taona] Notice [Whats this?] Kaoru When I returned to [Convenient store Bell], there was a paper stuck on the door. [What is that?] Francette Yeah, I dont know as well, but before that [Who is this Taona?] Kaoru If I dont know who that is, I cant get in touch. Everyone just shakes their heads, and no one seems to know who is this Taona. [Lets get moving!] Kaoru Yeah, I cant do anything else. Today, lets have some food and take it easy. No matter how much I relaxed at the hot springs, I was still tired. I wasnt aware of it. Especially on the way home. A few days later, when I met Eds family on the ranch and talked about this excursion, they were saying , and so on. Then, he said and he said, Ed was angry, and Eds wife and child were staring at me with cold eyes, and I couldnt bear the gaze of the crying face of Roland and Francettes horses, and I was stripped of various promises and meal level improvements. It was all crap. But well, this time it was my bad. I guess I got no choice [If you are back, why dont you come!!] ??? I was yelled at business hours in the evening. [Who?] Kaoru [Its me! Taona!!] Taona Roland whispered from behind me to let me know. [Thats the old disciple of a pharmacist!] Roland [Ah.] Kaoru Apparently, Roland didnt quite like Taona, but he remembered the face. Im not proud, but I dont remember peoples faces. Im not really proud of it. However, even though Roland was supposed to be on the second floor, he sneaked up behind me [And what is that pharmacists disciple here for? This isnt store selling rare drugs anymore, you know?] Kaoru If its not a customer, I probably dont need to use honorifics. Im older, so it wont be bad since were not in a business relationship. If I say that in a moody and arrogant manner, then [Im thinking about letting you know about the merchants from the royal capital who seem to be spying on you, and the people of the royal palace who seems to be interested at you] Taona [Thank you very much for coming! Please, lets go upstairs! Well prepare tea and sweets right away] Kaoru Yeah, of course, I always thank my valued customers. No, obviously! Taona-san overlooked my behavior earlier and blindly accepted my hospitality. Information is worth a lot of money, so if its free, I can save a lot of money. Ill show you how much I can flatter you! [ So, just in case, I came here to inform you.] Taona I apologized saying, and listened as it was the appropriate thing. Of course, its not unreasonable to say that I didnt know who Taona was. No, I dont want a wife but a husband, and I dont need a daughter-in-law. Riette-chan? Yes, If its Riette-chan, she might be a good wife No, leave at once! [I mean, theyve come to investigate the miracles and wonders that have happened in this city recently, right? As for the country] Taona Thats not good. However, everyone involved had been silenced. Its not supposed to trace back to me [No, the merchants seemed to be from different shops, and the royal palaces people seemed to be personally dispatched by someone. Its like someone was sent to try to get out of the way So, I was told to receive an order from the country, but I had the impression that they were choosing words that sounded like excuses] Taona Oh, as expected, of the disciple of the pharmacist! Even at a young age, this apprentice was quite knowledgeable and got excellent eyes for observation. [So whats their purpose for pursuing me?] Kaoru Yes, its not so easy to tell how they connect it with me. We have done everything like hushes, disguises, threats, and everything else. Thats why were practically in a safe zone [Master, Master Oredame spat it out.] Taona [That guy again! a aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!] Kaoru But Ive already hushed him, so he shouldnt talk about me. When I said so [He was just a little intimidated by the vassals of the Baron family, my master was a kind of person who can be easily intimidated. Maybe he just doesnt want to talk to someone who borrowed the power of the royal palace?] Taona With a self-ridden face, Taona says so. [Then, then, the merchants were still] Kaoru [My master is weak when it comes to bribery and power. a-ha-ha] Taona Taona forced a laugh after saying that. [But, hes not a bad person] Taona [Its bad! Thats bad enough!!] Kaoru And I couldnt help but push myself that way But then, Im just a girl who used to sell rare medicines. Although it was rare, it was something that was sold only once, and it will not come in again after that one time that it was sold. If so, compared that too many other that occurred during the same period, it is not a big deal. Im a little relieved to think so [So, when I heard from my Master, . And listen to the story of, and some people were sent to investigate] Taona [Gi.] Kaoru [Gi?] Taona [Gy ~~!!] Kaoru I overlooked the investigative abilities of the people in this world, ~~!! I didnt think there was any need for the stable mans grandfather, but there was a record for buying and selling of Carlos. Also my name and contact information as a client of Eds management! The record that Carlos was mine at the time of the incident was perfect [And everyone said, ] Taona Bikun Bikun! (flinching sfx) [A a, Kaoru-oneechan, please be firm ~!] Riette While listening to Riette-chans voice in the distance, I was cramping and convulsing at the table [Ah, shes back!] Riette At voice Riette-chan, I lifted my face up. [Why is Taona?] Francette [Youre back!] Kaoru When I looked at Francette, who hadnt been there before, she anxiously looked at me and Roland. Francette sometimes goes out. At that time, she will always leave Roland or Emile and Bell as my escorts. Thats why there was only Riette and Roland with me. Emile and Bell went to work to take a request at the Hunter Guild, in order to train and earn some money. [I heard the story from Roland-sama. Apparently, the girl named Taona knows Kaoru-chan quite accurately. Well, after your master learned about this place from the Baron Doriver, since his eldest son there miraculously recovered, because of the rare herbal medicine earlier, and the people who were investigating leaked , it would not be strange to be a smart person to some extent Well, its a good thing that shes on our side, maybe shes trying to wipe out the unreasonable absurdity of her master, but the problem is that they come from the royal capital. So] Francette Francette asked me with a confused look. [What would you do?] Francette Yeah, what should I do CH 126 For the time being, I have to disguise it Apparently, they knew about , so lets conceal it first. Ive been known as an angel for four years, so Im sure they can tell what I looked like, but since there were only a few people who travel directly to the Balmoa Kingdom, so it would be manageable if the major characteristics were different In this world, only a few people travel to distant countries. Even if a merchant carries cargo to a distant, unfamiliar country for several months on his own, he doesnt know any merchants there, and there is a high probability that it will be seriously damaged if the political situation and the market price of the product are unknown, so he will not go that far. If he carries it with high shipping costs, it will be a big loss by one shot even if he sells it until hes out of stock when he can only sell it at a super low price on the other side. So the odds that those who saw me from the royal capital of this country all the way to Balmoa Kingdom was fairly low. Also, if think about it, its okay if they saw me since it was a long time ago. If theres a big difference, theyll think that Im a different person. And so [The potion that can change the color of my eyes and hair! Appear!] Kaoru And I drunk it right away. I dont know how the changes will turn up. Then lets check it in the mirror. My hair is brown, and my eyes are light brown. Yeah, this is OK. And, theres more [Get the recovery potion that went into the container and the black-haired wig!] Kaoru And so, for the time being, Ill wear the wig properly. Alright, this is perfect! Since my black hair and brown-brown eyes are already well known here, my eyes have changed slightly to the point that I can insist, . And my hair was really brown, Im just wearing a black-hair wig. It is often said that the Japanese have black-eyes, but in reality, they are dark-brown. There are many colors back on earth. There are people with light-brown-hazel in Kyushu In my past life, I used to write the color of my hair and eyes on a foreign document, but my hair was black and my eyes were brown. I didnt want to fill it out myself, but I was given a document that required it. Therefore, I should have brown eyes. Even in this world, my eyes are often called , but I wonder if its dark brown. Well, anyway, this looks good. After that, Ill just insist on the settings that I decided from the beginning! [Excuse me.] Man (TN: A very formal formʧ¤ޤ.) It came! Ordinary customers do not say such words even though they are in this store. Its as good as declaring, . And if hes from the royal palace, he wouldnt say it with such respect. Then that means [I am the merchant Elekdir from the capital. Is the shopkeeper here?] Elekdir Yeah, hes one of the merchant team. Are? But, just him? [Im the store owner, Ku~aoru.] Ku~aoru Yeah, I deliberately botched the pronunciation so that it sounds like another name instead of Kaoru. Just to the extent that I didnt lie. At this rate, this merchant would hear it as , and those familiar with my name would hear it as . Ummu. The merchant looked a little dubious for a moment, but he was convinced that the pronunciation might have been a little mispronounced as the story spreads across several countries. Well, whether hes convinced or not, hell have to believe it because I said that Im . The reason why I didnt give a completely different name is that Ive already researched my name that was spread here, so if I give a different name, . It is almost the same as waving the flag while screaming. Therefore, there was no choice but to use a name that falls within the range of pronunciation differences. So, from that name, I wouldnt say that I denied being an [Oh, Angel-sama! I came from the capital city and this time, I would like to ask you to trade your potion with the ] Elekdir [[[Wait a minute!!]]] Men And the three merchant-like men jumped into the store. [What are you getting ahead for!] Man1 [The negotiations should be done together with us!] Man2 [You got to be kidding me, Gorua!!] Man3 (TN: no idea (륡).) Ah, I knew it. [Eh? What are you talking about? Business is the talent of a merchant along with luck and timing. So its first come first served. Isnt it common sense for a merchant? Right now, Im having a business talk. It is a rule violation to interrupt when you come late] Elekdir [Dont bullshit us!] Man1 One of the late-comer merchants grabbed the collar of the merchant, Elekdir, from the Griffon Company, who arrived early. [Give it up, this is bad -san] Elekdir Elekdir-san has a generous smile despite being grabbed by his collar. Ah, it looks like theyre out of touch with each other [Hey, we are all merchants here, so lets stay calm and have a proper discussion] Kaku-Usagi [Thats right, just exactly what -san said] Elekdir (Ǥ۩`?ӥåȡ) Next to the strong-sounding store names is a horned rabbit? Oh, right. Hes a merchant, so its not a strong-sounding name, but a symbol of prosperity and fertility, and a horned rabbit may be a good name for a merchant. Its a rather strong and aggressive brand name Alright, lets take advantage of this situation for the time being! [Well then everybody, what do you want from a small shop in a rural city where the little girls are the ones doing business?] Ku~aoru When I said so with a sly face, the merchants nodded with a plain face that saying . Damn it, they all researched it [Whats wrong Ku~aoru?] Bell I pressed the switch below the counter to send a blinking signal to the second floor , so the bell came down from the second floor. With Francette. Why did Francette came down with Bell even though I havent called her Unlike little Bell here, Francette is a bit out of place in the scene. A knightly woman in knightly equipment, in such a small shop See! Even the merchants are nodding with faces saying the same thing [Bell, please give them a store-queue number. And please guide these people upstairs.] Ku~aoru After asking Bell, guided by Francette, everyone went to the second floor except Bell. The reason why I didnt call Francettes name was that if theyve researched this much, that means they would know of the name who was, of course, a super famous person in the Balmoa kingdom and had a deep relationship with the . So, naturally, I wont call Rolands name either I can only call Emile, Bell, and Riette-chan by their name before the merchants or the people royal palace. [Um, Im not sure what youre thinking, but do you want to buy my product?] Ku~aoru [[[[Yes!]]]] Men The four merchants sat side by side. Im sitting across from them. Francette stands diagonally behind me so that if something happens, she can immediately slash them. Roland, including his equipment, has too much intimidating aura, so hes waiting in the next room with Emile. With the four merchants here, even Francette alone is enough for an overkill. Ummu, of course, theyd like to make connections with me and get healing potions [If so, feel free to buy the products you want from the store shelves] Ku~aoru [[[[No no no no!]]]] Men They were on bad terms a while ago, but they seemed to be good friends. These guys [So you want some products that werent lined up in the store?] Ku~aoru Kokukoku Kokukoku! (nodding sfx.) [Well, then, its a hassle to divide the same thing into multiple stores and wholesale it, so maybe only one store is enough] Ku~aoru Kiin! The moment I said so, a terrible murderous aura was released. Francette involuntarily lowered her posture and reached for the handle of her sword. A rattling sound was heard from the next room. Perhaps the still immature Emile stood up from his chair. But for the merchant old men. The murderous intent was a little too much for them CH 127 All right, lets end this farce, Im going to chew these guys out, so [First of all, I wont trade with someone who betrays their fellow colleagues. I dont know when Ill get betrayed by him] Kaoru [Wha!?] Elekdir The startled Elekdir-san widely opened his eyes and three merchants have wide smiles as if they had seen it coming. Next [And, even though you are all merchants, you resorted to violence rather than dealing with it using words, so you are kind of Im just a little girl, so you dont have use violence to force yourselves in making a lucrative contract with me.] Kaoru [Wha] Manticore shop-san I turned to the [Manticore shop]-san who grabbed the collar of Elekdir-san earlier and told him so. Just like the first merchant, he widely opened his eyes. He was lost for words he couldnt call himself [Manticore shop] anymore I wonder why hes so surprised. Perhaps he might have thought that a powerless woman would accept the transaction with peace of mind by showing how he tries to suppress his peers with violence in front of the person who wants to establish a new transaction. was the message in the gaze of Elekdir-san who is emitting an intense murderous aura. While the other two have a smile on their faces. Okay, then [Now, who should I trade with?] Kaoru Gi~n!! Umumu, such fighting spirit is coming out from the two people Now then [Something is bad in the air, its kinda scary Apparently, its not like we can talk about trading right now, so can you put up with it today? You should talk about it and resolve it, also if you could come one at a time] Kaoru After the merchants looked at each other, it seemed that they decided to withdraw, since the situation would not be improved and they might only cause trouble. [Then, well be visiting again tomorrow] Merchants And then the merchants stood up. No, you dont have to come anymore. Well, at any rate, these guys were forgiven for today. Theyll be coming back tomorrow anyway, but maybe at that time, theyll be alone. Monopolizing the right of ownership means that the other three cant accept it, so there most likely to be a representative for the transactions and distributions of the products to the other three. But what kind of product do you intend to purchase? A product that you want to purchase in a local city like this and pay the transportation costs and escort fees to carry it to the royal capital? No, Im not saying Im an , and Im not even selling potions. Why do they think that Ill sell something to other merchants that I dont sell at my own store in the first place? Anyway, I would recommend the representative of the merchants the cookies I baked, the animal wood carvings made by Emile, and the bamboo crafts made by Bell. This is the best bargain at our store. Its cheap because the material cost is low. Francette also tried crafting, but. Yeah, Francette should concentrate on training her sword. [Excuse me!] ?? The next day, one of yesterdays merchants came over before the morning hours of the store ends. Of the two people who did not participate in , the one whos store is not called [Kakuusagi Horn Rabbit]. Surely, I didnt hear the name of the store yesterday. [I am Raton from the .] Raton Un, so this is the person in charge of negotiations Well, they thought that Id avoid and run away from violent people, so there would have only two options. [Please head to the second floor.] Kaoru I quickly put a sign on the entrance door, locked it, and guided him to the second floor. This time too, only Francette is in the room. Francette cant stand the thought of me meeting other people alone. She doesnt know what will happen and when will it happen. Well, thats right, thats just how she is. [So in the end, what is the item that you want to buy at this store?] Kaoru [Of course, the potion! That legendary potion sold in the Balmoa Kingdom!] Raton As expected But. [Oh, a liquid medicine potion. Right now, there are two kinds of liquid medicine we have, one for the throat and one for wounds. Both are in small bottles and costs one silver coin each] Kaoru [Eh, the magical medicine that has the miraculous effect of being protected by the goddess] Raton [No, its just an ordinary medicine. It has the same effect as buying it at the pharmacist and the price is the same. Maybe the price is a bit cheaper if you bought it at the pharmacist in the royal capital, but I think its a good item.] Kaoru [] Raton Oya, whats the matter? [A, ano, what about the potion that the angel was selling in the Balmoa Kingdom?] Raton When I tried to play dumb, Raton-san quickly asked the question without any signs of giving up. [You keep asking about the but what does it mean in the first place? And what is the reason why you stick so much to such a small store?] Kaoru [Eh? No, no, there is no need to hide it. We are all aware of this I am fully aware that you were the angel in the Balmoa Kingdom, also you saved the eldest son of Baron Dorivel and gave your blessings to the Reifel family. Moreover, that appearance, That black hair, and black eyes are the best proof that you are the ] Raton All right! Its here! Its here! [Eh? Im not an , you know? I swear it in the name of the goddess.] Kaoru [Eh?] Raton The merchant has a blank face. Well yeah, hell be surprised if the angel vows in the name of the goddess that she is not an angel, even though they were fully convinced that she was the angel of the goddess. Though Ive been denying it ever since I got reincarnated in this world. Im not an angel! Yet no matter how much I deny it, there will always be someone who will call me as such, so I gave up and Ive reluctantly stopped denying it recently, but I have never called myself an angel. So Im not lying. And for the finisher [Also, Im not black-haired and black-eyed. My eyes maybe a little dark, but theyre brown. Look, look at it carefully.] Kaoru When I said that, he approached my face. The merchant opened his eyes and looked straight into my eyes. [Its true Its not black, but dark-brown] Raton The merchant was stunned. Heres more. [And my hair] Kaoru I grabbed my hair and pulled the wig. [As you can see, this is an artificial hair or a kind of wig, its a fashion thing. My real hair is brown, look] Kaoru Ah, hes petrified. CH 128 [Na, Nanana] Raton The merchant finally got his voice after recovering from petrification. [I, I wont be tricked!] Raton No, I already succeeded. [No, I wasnt tricking you, Im being honest with you since the beginning Ive never said that I was an , you couldnt even give a proper explanation, and you were just talking one-sidedly that I couldnt comprehend anything that you were saying.] Kaoru When I said that, the merchant fell silent, it seems hes wondering if there was a degree of error in their part. And so [Ex, excuse me! Ill be on my way.] Raton At that moment, he made an apology of some sort and quickly withdrew. [As expected of Kaoru-chan! Your expertise in tricking people is beyond our reach] Francette And Francette said something ridiculous [Youre not even praising me at all!] Kaoru Anyways, that would be for the first chapter. Next is the royal palace. [Is the shopkeeper here?] Marielle The next person who came today was not from the royal palace. (Ma, Marielle? Why is she) Kaoru Yes, its Carloss owner, The Viscount of the Leffel house, Viscountess Marielle von Leffel. I didnt tell her my true name or identity, and of course my whereabouts. So Marielle should only think of me as . And thats why I purposely descended to the human world So how did she find out Im here? Is it just a coincidence? Did she come here to this shop for something else? But what kind of business does the head of an aristocratic family herself have in a relatively small retail store run by a commoner? I was stuck because I could not predict the reason for Marielles visit [Is there a clerk or shopkeeper here?] Marielle Eh? Im not disguised as much right now, right? Certainly, at that time I changed the color of my hair and eyes, but I turned back my chestnut-colored hair to black, and it shouldve been a color change that would completely change the image, like turning a blond hair to silver hair. The color of my eyes was changed from light-blue to brown so it should change a lot, but its not as much that would make one looks different. And although the color of my skin was a little white, it wouldnt mean that some sunburn usually makes people indistinguishable. It shouldnt be obvious after that In fact, that time when I was reunited with Francette, even though the first time I met her, I had silver hair and my eye color was different, also the fact that a goddess shouldnt have been seen walking around the city. How did she discover me in one glance? I mean no way I held my hands a little and raised my index fingers. Then, I placed my fingers on the outer corners of both of my eyes, then I pulled my fingers downwards to make my eyes look droopy. [Ah, My Goddess!] Marielle I knew it, in just a single glance!! After that, I locked the door, hung a temporary tag, I closed the curtains, and moved to the second floor. For the time being, hearing from Marielle is a top priority. Aside from us, theres Francette, Bell, and Riette-chan. Marielle is the daughter of an aristocrat, so they were a bit nervous. The men will be listening in the next room. Since the walls were almost paper-thin, the soundproofing is quite bad. Marielle is a Viscount, but she thinks that I am a goddess, and its a hassle, so its okay to speak, you know? [Its bad! A merchant from the royal capital!] Marielle Un, I know [And there are those who seemed to be the people of the royal palace!] Marielle Un, I know [Furthermore, they seemed to be looking for a girl with a bad eyesight] Marielle Un, I know that too And Marielle is seriously staring at my face. [Was it about the goddess] Marielle Un. So, for the time being, I just want to know. [How did you find me here?] Kaoru Where did the information leak from? I must locate it, crush it, and close the leaking hole. That is the first priority. And then, looking closely at Marielle [Oh, I asked my dogs.] Marielle [Eh~a?] Kaoru An unexpectedly stupid voice came out from me. [No, I said my dogs The goddess] Marielle [Ah, wait! For the time being, stop that thing. Well never know where the peoples ears are listening from.] Kaoru [Ah] Marielle Umu, it seems she understood. [I am Kaoru] Kaoru [Ah, yes!] Marielle There is no point in introducing myself as to Marielle. And shell hear Francette and the others call me anyway. Then, when I asked Marielle once more, apparently, Marielle asked the dogs of the Viscount family to seek my whereabouts. First, they guided her to the place where I was feeding the dogs and crows before and smelled my scent from there. It seems that they traced it and found me here. They can trace my scent from the Viscounts Mansion, but they said that itll be faster if its from that location Damn it, such a good nose. For dogs only. It seems that time she arrived here at closing time, so she decided to visit again on a later date and went home on that day. And now shes here. [Oh, by the way, the dogs and the crows didnt stop me!] Marielle [I see, it was unplanned that Marielle could talk to animals, and in the first place I never thought that the dogs or crows would expose my whereabouts!!!] Kaoru Yes, originally my plan was to give Carlos the ability to speak human language. But at the request of Marielle, I hurriedly changed it to. Marielles peace of mind is that she can reliably support stray dogs and crows, also she will not break the promise of , which is a reward for cooperation. It was because of it that she was satisfied with the explanation. But, it was a sudden change, so I wasnt comfortable with not checking the corrections that came with it Well, its my mistake. Its no use overthinking it. But there is one important thing that I need to confirm. [Marielle, whats the chance that you were followed when you came here?] Kaoru When I asked, Marielle answered with a serious look. [Yes, I know that things dont go , so I cant say that the possibility is zero. However, the probability of me being followed up to this point is quite low I sneaked out of my house normally in a plain appearance, rented a room at a store I talked to in advance, then exchanged my clothes with a maid who looked like me, she had a similar hairstyle and hair color. Then I left the back door a while after the maid left the store. And after that, the disguise work similar to that was done two more times. But even after all of that, even if there was a persistent pursuer that was quite familiar with tailing someone. The brute force of passing through the busy main street and the intensity of the retrogression to the flow of people, etc., I think that the pursuit would probably cut off.] Marielle Marielle! Who the hell are you! CH 129 With the dexterity of a first-class intelligence officer, Marielle took the action to scout the guards that might have been there. [Well, if youve done that far, Ill be safe for a while. But it might be dangerous if you kept doing it. The next time you want to contact me, let a young child maid, who seems to be underworked and unable to do important errands, to come and do some shopping.] Kaoru [Ha, hai.] Marielle It is undeniable that there is some power in the shadows that keeps observing as Marielle may come in contact with the angel again to get the connection with the goddess. And if she does it too frequently, they might target her. It was out though, the moment when she shook them off. In other words, , and its almost as if she already confessed that shes doing something that should not be revealed. For a professional, that is a big screw up. A checkmate. But if the professional is seriously willing to give a chase without sparing manpower, time, and money, they wont have any trouble against an amateur lass, who just put on a little more effort. So, whats important is that . Therefore, instead of taking the risk yourself, use a younger lass to do the errand. Just make sure that she and that she can deliver the letter, that is enough. And no one in this world would betray the goddess. At least if you knew the past behavior of Celes. Yeah, thats right. After that, the story I heard from Marielle was almost as I heard from Taonna, a disciple of a pharmacist. The Viscount of Leffel has not leaked any information, so there is nothing particularly new. The only thing remains is from the royal palace [Should the person from the royal palace be destroyed?] Marielle Bu ha! W, what the heck? Where did that come from?! [A goddamn enemy, especially in profanity by sniffing around the goddess. Even if you tell me tonight] Marielle No No, no No no no no no! What the heck is wrong with you, Marielle-san! [No need. They will try to act as a messenger of the country, so they will choose their words cleverly. That means, its not an official order from the country, but someones personal minion. So, if they went missing, whoever ordered it would investigate the case and make them appear as if they were operating under the direct order from the kingdom. It will be troublesome if it becomes public, so we should not crush them to avoid such troublesome thing] Kaoru Fumu, its the same evaluation as Taona. As expected, the camaraderie of those who were injured. They will analyze the same information they will get, they might arrive at the same answer So Im scared of how she will deal with them! [How do you even deal with the for example?] Kaoru Dark side. An illegal, dark organization that took the life of Marielles family. (TN:Better suggestions, anyone?) [No, the dark side is almost destroyed. Now, were only hunting for the remnants. All that remains are small fishes, so its practically completely neutralized at this point.] Marielle Eh? [Ho, ho hohow, how did you] Kaoru (TN: ɡɤɤɡɤäơ[do, do dodo, d yatte ] ) Its understandable that Marielle hates the dark side who killed her parents and her brother. However, how on earth did she beat the secret organization that was rooted half deep, that even her relatives, the Earls family, could not help? It kinda scares me when Marielle creepily smiles and laughs fufufu. Even Francette whos present with me is pulling back a bit Dont tell me, that? Is it the same pattern as Emile, Bell, and Francette? [I used another territory.] Marielle [Eh?] Kaoru That No way. Shes not in the Viscount Leffels territory. But in the one adjacent to it, which is the territory of a close relative, Earl Masrius. Viscount Leffels territory is a small territory and does not have a big city in it. So of course, there is the Viscounts mansion in the territory (which is embarrassingly in a rural town), but she heard that Earl Masrius has a villa in a nearby territory. Even now, she is staying in that villa of Earl Masrius. It seems that the place was easier to live in and very convenient for political activities. Since her territory was small, shes not worried even if she left it to a trustworthy vassal. Since the territories were adjacent and relatively close to each other, she can occasionally check the situation even while she is staying in another territory. And when there was an important project, the vassal of the vassal or the vassal himself will come to ask for her. It looks like theres no problem. So, what youre trying to say is. No other territory can move the soldiers in her territory freely. That is also true for the parent territory who has a higher position. Besides, the dark side, which even the Earl couldnt handle was left abandoned and would be destroyed quickly by just using a part of the Viscounts territory. Totally hillarious. But it was starting to scare me, so I stopped listening. After that, I listened to various stories from Marielle, then she went on her way after that. In order for the people of the royal palace and others to understand the meaning of having contact with me, I told Marielle that she should not come here anymore, so she has a look like its the end of her world. But that cant be helped. I felt like I heard some dangerous words such as destroying someone and I dont want to know about the small details. Its not good for my mental health. Anyway, its no use thinking about it. [So what are you going to do, Kaoru-chan] Francette After Marielle left, Francette asked me about the next step. [Nothing, none at all?] Kaoru [Eh] Francette Yeah, we dont have to do anything else. [Im just a young and beautiful shopkeeper, so I dont need to worry about anything.] Kaoru [[[[]]]] Together with Francette and Bell, Roland and Emile who came from the next room are now in here! Why are you staring at me silently!! Riette-chan is my only ally! Damn it. [Anyway, there is no relationship between me and other various matters. The color of my hair and eyes are different from the angel of Balmoa Kingdom, and we do not sell potions. Im just an owner of a general store.] Kaoru [Well, thats right, but] Francette It doesnt seem to convince Francette when I said it. Well, Even I dont think the royal palace can be easily deceived or simply withdraw. [Well, were a bit far from the royal capital, so if something happens, theyll just go back to the royal capital and report to their employer, then theyll think about what to do next, and come back here after that. It will take days, but the only information that will be conveyed was the information that the person whoever made the contact told, so some of the information will contain inaccurate information with the tail fins attached together with their own speculations. And if something happens, well just quickly move out of the country and away from the royal capital before the messenger arrives. If we proceed along the coastline from here, we can easily cross the eastern borderline, right? And by the time they reach the royal capital and dispatch a messenger, or chase us, or whatever they do, well be very far away since we have fast horses and a special lightweight high-speed typecarriage.] Kaoru Thanks to the item box, it takes only a few minutes to remove the whole store. Ed and the others can be doped with potions. The specialcarriage can be easily put in and out of the item box, so we can confuse the eyes of the trackers by changing the formation of to Umu, its perfect! [Well, Im just glad were far from the royal capital and near a seaside town. In the royal capital, itll take them half a month or even a full month to move, so we can relax.] Kaoru Having a great distance away from those who have the power to make decisions was a big barrier in itself. Well, in a small city, where the population is small, well earn less profit, but that doesnt matter to me. Fresh and delicious seafood in the seaside town. No matter how much time can the item boxes maintain the freshness, it doesnt feel essentially the same after a few days have passed from the date of purchase. Now then, after this, I will handle the person from the royal palace alone (and one guard) and skilfully handle them! Ill change the color of my hair and eyes. Black wig ok! Then I told Francette, . My hands are ready for a fight! CH 130 [Is the shopkeeper here?] ??? Kita Kita(Theyre here) Normal customers dont say this line when they enter the store. So that means [Mu, are you the shopkeeper?] ??? Looking at my face seriously while saying so. Damn it, judging me with an intense look, temee(this bastard)! No, thats fine. However, if they know that I am an angel, That is a big attitude to show. Dont you know that? Or maybe youve heard of it, but dont believe it? Well, even if you heard it, you might think, . Or you may also think its just a little girl who was just a little carried away. (TC: Damn this gender suspense, its hard to think of unisex words!) Certainly, if I am a real [angel], I cant be bothered to abandon my country to go out and run a small shop in another country. Nor can the top of the country could overlook such a thing. And the chance that I am is what they more likely want to know. Besides, their role is to first, and it will be after that when they will move on to the next stage. The royal palace should still have only reports from Marielle and the Count. Also, the aforementioned case of the son of the Baron family is in the ears of some merchants and influential people who are sensitive to information. So the investigationsmain target is Marielle, and I think Ive been on the line for investigation since I came to this town. Theyre so motivated that they got to me much later than the other merchants, no, isnt it? BossIf you cant live up to your expectations, itll be hard. That would be important when it comes to being ahead of the other merchants. Its just that the merchants were the messengers and were more familiar with the information they gathered. Perhaps, forcing the merchants to provide information, the merchants whom I thought that I lost, gave them the information in an attempt to pull the old scums. They omitted the information that about the last transaction. Un, I guess they didnt lie since . Thats what a merchant is. You dont have to lie, you just dont necessarily have to be fully honest. These guys consisted of three people, one who looks like a bureaucrat and two who look like the minions. It seems that the minions are not really the combat type. Do they also have a role as an attendant and a liaison with the royal capital? Anyway, does that mean I only need to talk to one person? [Yes, I am the owner.] Kaoru I just answered what I was asked. Theres no need to voluntarily provide extra information from here. These guys are not . And there is no reason to provide information to those who are not customers for free. Especially if the information is detrimental to me. To get good information from the other party, it is necessary to have excellent technology or a reasonable price, but it seems that I do not understand that at all. I guessing that theyre thinking of something like if they yell and ordered me, Ill speak anything. [What is your name?] Bureaucrat [My mother has taught me not to expose my personal information to strangers unnecessarily] Kaoru [Eh?] Bureaucrat The bureaucrat had a dumbfounded look at the words I said. Hey [Bureaucrat] are you okay? Then, he screamed as his face turned into beet red, probably because the words I said had already seeped into his head. [Y, you! Who do you think I am] Bureaucrat [No, I dont know? A person who suddenly came into the store and tried to find out about me personally without giving his name, yelling loudly and threatens me.] Kaoru While saying that, I rang the handbell on the counter. Dodo Dodo! (Running sfx) [A robbery? Theres robbery? A robbery!] Emile [Wai, wait!] Bureaucrat Emile screams out loud as he runs down the stairs, and Bell is running behind him. And when he heard that, the bureaucrats and his minions were confused with a cramped face. Since Emile shouted out loud, of course, his voice echoed outside the store, and people began to gather outside surrounding the store. Yeah, this response changes depending on the other partys appearance. No wonder. Thats why I instructed Emile on some corresponding patterns depending on how the bell rings. And what I just rang was the pattern of [Treat them as robbers and make a loud noise without asking questions]. I am the store owner together with Riette-chan. And everyone thinks Im an impressive child who works while taking care of my younger sister, so my neighbors have given me good treatment. By the way, Emile was thought to be like my brother and Bell as his lover whos helping the store while working as hunters to help their families. And then, Francette and Roland seem to be just a bunch of parasites living on the income of their children, who are flabbergasted without even working. No one has ever seen them work, not by the surrounding stores and they dont do shopping. Assholes. Even though theyre wearing expensive-looking armors, they dont work as hunters, and they dont carry the luggage when their children go for shopping. They just walk together instead. Just taking a walk. Because they both look good, they stood out for being scumbags., it was a terrible evaluation. They arent aware of what their neighbors think of them. Though it seems that theyre quite popular with people other than the neighbors because of their appearance. Quite a lot No, they dont carry my luggage when were shopping because they have to keep their hands free to quickly pull out their sword and protect us right away, but it cant be helped If theyre oblivious of their neighbors and are happy, thats fine. Dont mind the small details! Well, thats why, in the event of a crisis involving me and Riette-chan, Emile and Bell, and also my neighbors will come flying. Just like now [What are you doing, Temee(You bastards)! Hey, someone, call a guard!] Neighbor Many people surrounded the outside of the door, and some of the men came into the store and yelled at the bureaucrats. For the time being, the bureaucrats arent touching us directly, and maybe because they look neat, they didnt hit or take control of us suddenly, but they seemed to be quite angry. Well, the people in this country only see me as a 12 year-old-girl, and Riette-chan, who is sitting on my lap is a genuine 6-year-old girl, unlike me . The fact that the bureaucrats, who seem to have a certain level of status, are so bullish about me. And this is proof that they think of us as friends with locals. Im so grateful [Wait! We are not suspicious! We are messengers from the royal capital who have been tasked!] Bureaucrat I could have left this place to escape and leaving the lines abandoned, but if I did that, I wouldnt be able to come here anymore. If so, the next time I show up here, theres going to be a fuss when my neighbors find me, and if I scream at this moment, that would be the end of them. So, in order to talk to me, they have no choice but to resolve the misunderstanding here. So the bureaucrat is desperately trying to explain everything, but the wholesaler does not wholesale it. [Eh? Do messengers just suddenly yell at you unilaterally without telling you their name or business, and forcing you to do (try to ask) various things?] Kaoru [[[[[Eh?]]]]] [In the first place, who sent you as a Messenger? What kind of various order are you trying to force a child without stating their name or position? If you do not tell me the name of the person who ordered such a thing, there is no way to reply!] Kaoru [Ugh] Bureaucrat [[[[[]]]]] In front of such a large number of people, the name of the commander cannot be revealed. It would be an act that outstrips other royal palace officials and influential people, and in such a situation where they are accused of forcible and unconventional attitude, it is possible to get a name from them. Besides, they dont seem to be aware of it, but I intentionally use . Its not a lie, though. This guy, of course, knows his purpose and recognizes that what I say is in line with it. However, how about the ordinary people who do not know such things when they received my words [Trying to grab a kid, youre such an idiot It would be a criminal act even for your client and others who hired you, people, to forcefully do an abduction! Hey, who ordered you. Who is the bastard! Spit it out, quickly] Neighbor The bureaucrats are just , and it seems that the two subordinates are not separate escorts. In other words, they have no fighting ability. Against the number of our neighbors, including those who seemed to be quite dexterous. And Emile whos equipped with a sword and Bell armed with a dagger. Yosh(alright), these guys are in trouble, theyre in trouble (TC: With a wide evil grin in her heart.) (TN: (褷BСäƤäƤ롭) She said komatteru(in trouble) twice.) CH 131 [Since a while ago, you people had been saying or , but there is a possibility that the envoy received a mission from the boss of the criminal organization in the capital to kidnap a child. Without stating the name of the client nor the business you have with me, even if you say that youre just an envoy who came from the royal capital, it does not explain anything, and it is not reassuring whatsoever. I have no idea. And I dont even know if what youre saying is true] Kaoru [Wha] Bureaucrat After being stuck for a moment, the bureaucrat tried to yell at me again but immediately noticed the gazes of Emil, whos holding the handle of the sword he had worn on his waist, and the neighbors whore looking at him with scary eyes. He closed his mouth that he had just opened. [Anyway, Ive never been to the royal capital of this country, I have no family, relatives, or even acquaintances living in the royal capital, and I have no idea of ??anyone who might be able to help me. Im wondering if some villain had noticed me, since hes doing things such as trying to trick me into kidnapping and making me an illegal slave, or thinking that I was simply a little girl and threaten me so they can steal my shop. so] Kaoru [Wait, what are] Bureaucrat To my words, the bureaucrat has his eyes wide open. But what Ive said was not really strange. So, the neighbors glares were quite intense And, as the situation continues. [Hey, I brought you the guardsman-an-chan.] Man An uncle in the neighborhood brought me a guardsman in his mid-20s. The guardsman is neither from the royal capital, nor is he a strong elite soldier. He is just an ordinary low-ranking soldier from the local area who has just been trained. And he is who knows everyone. In other words, he moves with the intention of protecting the local people rather than the outsiders. Especially when comparing the underage (looking) girls against the three people who are getting agitated and are about to commit unscrupulous acts. [You guys, you broke into the store suddenly and threatened the children!] Guardsman Oh, hes going full throttle from the beginning, guardsman-san! Ah, when I thought that guardsman-sans gaze moved, I saw a woman about 17 to 18 years old among the bystanders! Wa ha~a, are you perhaps trying to show off to the young women? Well, it is convenient for me to keep it on the track, especially if he came out boasting such strong attitude. [What are you saying, Im from the royal capital] Bureaucrat [Yeah, thats all you said from the beginning, and I dont even know your name, your clients name, or even your business with me in the first place. Its just that and nothing else] Kaoru Yes, I havent even heard his name yet. He shouldve just stated his name, the clients name, and the nature of business from the very beginning. But instead, he looked down on me like Im just a little girl and suddenly yelled at me in an interrogating tone, so thats why this had happened. He wouldnt be able to give the clients name in front of the guardsman and a lot of people anymore. If he do that, the rumors will spread quickly like wildfire. So the more influential that person is, the less likely he will give the person-in-questions name. Well, he will be taken by the guard, so he can give him that persons name where the others cannot hear him, in order to prove his innocence. If he can prove it, that is. [You] Bureaucrat After staring at me with murderous eyes, the bureaucrat said to the guardsman. [Im from the royal palace. Do you know what happens if you go against me!] Bureaucrat However, the guardsman has a calm face. [And so, can you prove it?] Guardsman [Such a thing, these two can testify!] Bureaucrat But the guardsman who heard it just shrugged it. [And how will you prove that they are related to the royal palace?] Guardsman [Eh] Bureaucrat No wonder. That will happen [Ei! Do you know what will happen to you after this!] Bureaucrat [No, even if you claim that the current offender of a criminal act is a high-ranking person, if I dont believe it and just let it go, I will get fired? Even if you really are working for a high ranking person, I dont think Ill be scolded for catching someone like you in the act of criminal activity. I might even get praised for it. This is not a rotten city where we can overlook criminal activity if the offenders are high-ranking officials.] Guardsman [Eh] Bureaucrat Oh, this city is pretty solid! Well, even if you say , theyre like trying to force a clerk to with their authority. If I were an adult man, it might have been just a dispute between the customer and the clerk, but as a woman, and I look like a minor girl, with the way of the conversation earlier. From their point of view, it cant be helped if its perceived as an attempted case of something quite bad. Well, the fact that he would have forced me to talk about various things and then take me to the royal capital, so thats about right. Anyway, for the time being, please calmly go to the station with the guardsman. It may just be an attempt, but hes likely to have a certain status, so maybe hell be squeezed out of information by the guardsman and his superiors at the station. As expected, he wouldnt put them in prison, since they didnt touched us directly. But theyre likely to get a warning that they should never approach us again. Ah, thats right! [Hey, can I get that person to come closer to me?] Kaoru [Hmm? Oh, I dont mind] Guardsman With that being said, the guardsman, whos being vigilant, urged the bureaucrats to approach me. [Can you see the color of my eyes?] Kaoru [Eh? Ah, I understand.] Bureaucrat After that, the bureaucrat brought his face closer to mine and looked into my eyes. [Eh, light hazel brown] Bureaucrat The bureaucrat has a stunned face. As expected, you thought that I had black hair and black eyes, didnt you? That means that he inevitably knew about the angel. [Also] Kaoru And when I took my wig off. [Wha, brown hair!] Bureaucrat Alright, he should now know that Im not the [self-proclaimed angel of Balmoa Kingdom]. No, Ive never called myself such thing, only them. Have you heard it from that light-mouthed pharmacist old man? Or did you follow someone from the barn and asked about the Viscount Reifel family? Did those merchants who came from royal capital had the same source of info? In any case, were just a small store that has nothing to do with the angels of Balmoa Kingdom or the miracles of the Viscount Reifel and Baron Drivel. They should have thought so. And for the finisher [Perhaps, someone purposefully misinformed you, just like those merchants? The merchants said, , so when I showed them the color of my eyes and the color of my real hair underneath my wig, they immediately withdraw, so I showed it to you in the same way.] Kaoru [Wha] Bureaucrat All right, mission-complete! With this, it was set in stone that we were just a little store that sold medicinal herbs to that shitty old man, and that we had nothing to do with other matters. I have nothing to do with the Viscount Reifel family, and I dont know the Baron Drivel family. The horses? There arent many horse shops in the suburbs that takes good care of horses, so its just a coincidence that the place where I left my horses was the same horse shop of the Viscount Reifel family. Or, in fact, thats actually true. If you look at when we came to this city, when we left Ed and others, its easy to see that its irrelevant. In the first place, there is no reason to bother to leave our horses in the same ranch and do something that catches the eye of suspicious people. Now this bureaucrat will not be able to show up to us anymore. If he comes again, that time hes going to jail. And he cant honestly tell his boss that he made such a blunder, which was caused by his arrogant attitude, that he couldnt make a contact since he couldnt state the clients name and his business with me, so maybe. I will be completely removed from his report. Perhaps theyve known the rumors about angel of Balmoa Kingdom for a long time, but theyve known me here as a similar girl or a merchant who have been on the line of investigation ever since I came to this city. It wouldnt be a problem if he didnt included that in the report, as he only knew it as a result of a close investigation and listening to rumors. And now, the bureaucrat would really think of me as . And so, the bureaucrats were taken-in by the guarsman-oniisan. Alright, this should all be finished. From tomorrow onward, a free and peaceful life will begin once again. Alright CH 132 The day after safely chasing away the people from the royal capital. I went out to the market for shopping after the morning shift ended. And on the way, I took a short detour and passed through the street where the villa of Viscount Reifel and Earl Masrius was located. There is almost no chance that Marielle will come out and meet face to face. That girl doesnt water the garden trees nor sweeps the front of the gate by herself. No particular meaning, its just freaky. That? That is. When I turned at the corner of a street and saw the mansion, I found myself dumbfounded at the gate Dogs? There are two dogs sitting on both sides of the gate like guard dogs. And similarly, two hawks perched on the left and right gate pillars, there are also two pigeons resting and snuggling to each other. Yeah, crows dont look good and actually give a bad impression Thats not the problem here!!! [Oh, is this your first time to pass here? Its the residence of the aristocrat, Lady Reifel, who received the grace of the goddess. Therefore, the dogs and birds who are messengers of the goddess protect this place.] Old Man As I was staring at the gate, an old man passing by told me so. [Yeah] Kaoru I only promised to help you just that one time and in case of injury or illness And youre not using crows, but birds that should not be related to the incident I can understand the first half of what the old man taught me. Its only natural because I made it so flashy in front of a large number of residents. But for the second half! Whats that about? [Thats why everyone calls the Lady Reifel as, [The Bitch Viscount]] Old Man (TN: ȮӾAs in [Female Dog Viscont]) [Eeeeeehhh!!!] Kaoru Thats a ridiculous derogatory term I thought for a moment. If you think about it, in the language here, the words for human gender and animal gender were the same Yes, its the same as in English. Therefore, , abbreviated as , is a girl, so add to it to make it . My brain translator recognized it as because it is in front of . So why isnt it ?!! Well, shes more like , so it doesnt change much [Gramps, we were already told to stop calling her like that.] Young Man A young man whos passing by seemed to have heard our conversation said so and interrupted the conversation. Hmmm, yeah, thats right. As expected, there will be no more [Everyone calls her [Bird Noble] now.] Young Man (TN: BF塻or [Noble Bird] that works too.) Somehow I want to eat yakitori and drink beer Then, after the old man and the young man left, I approached the gate {Ne~e, why are you there?} Kaoru I asked lightly. To the dog. {Oh, My Goddess! Thank you for introducing me to a good job the other day! Currently, we were hired by Marielle-sama, which is a different matter from that time. Many of our friends are indebted to her, and we take turns to guard this place against intruders by lying down on the premises. And, although there arent many days like those, there are also few members fighting behind the scene} Dog {Are you some kind of a shadow clan!!!} Kaoru (TN: [uĤ] not sure how to translate [Anbu] ) The mystery has been solved. It was solved {What about the crows?} Kaoru {Yes, crows have a problem with their appearance, so they work behind the scenes as well. As you can see, there are newly hired creatures whod look pleasing to humans.} Dog {Yea, yeah, thats right. Im glad you guys got a good job. Well then } Kaoru {Yes, if you have any questions or inquiries, please call us at any time. We are always here to help!} Dog Marielle, she was better than I expected And pretty black at the same time. Well, for Marielle, the dark part is the perpetrator who killed her parents and brother for money. And as for her uncle Aragon, even though he was a family member, hes part of a criminal organization that was in trouble because of Count Masrius, whom she has great gratitude for, has burned her uncles hands. Theres no reason for Marielle to have to endure or refrain from having power. Even if the power came from God or the devil The Kings POV. [So, did you say that there was no result?] King [Yes] Messenger The King looks obviously moody. When the messenger who went to the girls place finally returned, the result was . Itll be inevitable that the King will be in a bad mood. [I went to the Viscounts house. And if I give your Majestys name to a little girl and show a slightly overbearing attitude, I can easily gather secrets or make a convenient contract with us. As I was thinking that, her close relative, the Count, was present] Messenger [So, did you not hear about the goddess, her messengers, or anything else, and he refused to let her come to the royal capital to pay her homage, or to come under his patronage?] King [Yeah. Every time I told the story to the Viscount, her relative, the Count said, . , . Also, about taking her under the patronage of His Majesty, he said, It seems to be important to force the aristocratic family head, who has already joined one of the aristocratic factions, into his Majestys faction, ignoring the intentions of himself and his relatives] Messenger [And the story about the goddess, , so I didnt speak at all But, is there something that threatened the servants or holding the money? Did you hear it? What did that person say?] King [Well, no one spoke of anything I even suggested the danger of life for herself and her family in a roundabout way. But] Messenger [How was it?] King [She said . And she had an eerie smile on her face. Thats right, that face was saying, . It was such a face that I could only think of it saying that] Messenger [] King If you think about it, no one can betray the one who has received the favor of the goddess. Moreover, that [Celestine] is the goddess who gives that love. Celestine, a rough goddess who is a good god but doesnt care much about the lives of each human being. Thinking about what the consequences would be if you betrayed a human whos liked by the goddess Moreover, a 14-year-old aristocratic girl who is intelligent, kind to the commoners, and weak. I dont think anyone will deceive her. Apparently, their prediction ended up in failure. It was very well understood by the King. A young, unmarried aristocratic girl who has been favored by the goddess. There can be no one who does not understand her value. So, the relatives and factions cant let her go easily. Before a faction leader moves, he should make a deal directly with her and invite her to the royal capital to pay a courtesy visit. And if possible, capture her as well. Although the authority is limited compared to the other countries, I am the [King] for the time being. If it were a low-ranking aristocrat, even a minor girl, it would not have been impossible to make a convenient contract in the name of his majesty the King. And once they made a formal deal, no matter how close they were or the head of the faction, they couldnt say anything about it. After all, it is a formal agreement between the aristocratic head and the King. However, it seems that the behavior of the messenger, who was supposed to be in secret contact, was grasped by her close relative, the Count. And for that, everything was in blisters. There was no longer any chance of a successful escape. In the first place, the Viscount herself has already been given wisdom and will not easily accept such invitations or promises. In this case, as a good King, I have no choice but to treat the Viscount favorably. And, if I can skillfully discuss one of my sons with her.. However, it has been decided that all aristocrats who have sons around her age will also make a plan, such as . If the Viscount came to the royal capital, then The King had a big headache after thinking of such things. [Well, the head of a faction may come a little closer with the Viscount, but the other factions will work together to keep it in check. I have to expect it] King End of POV. Apparently, for Marielle, her days of suffering were about to begin. If Kaoru heard it, the days of suffering would seem enviable No, Kaoru also said it is most likely that a man will come for a potion or ask about her position as instead of herself. If so, Marielle might be also screaming for help and not a . And the time that Marielle would have to go to the royal capital, was not really that far CH 133 [Today is the day to go to that person. Ehehehehehe] Celes Celestine laughs with a grin on her face while muttering such words. Today was the day Ill go to report on Kaorus appearance or rather, the day I go to see the Earths manager. [Oh, Im just grateful to Kaoru-chan! Not only did she gave me a chance to meet him, but also created a common topic with him by diligently caring for the world, and various things. Its a good idea to consult with her to make such a story! And shes doing various things and providing more and more interesting things that make the report even more exciting. I think shes doing it on purpose for me Hah! Maybe shes really doing it on purpose! Ah, as expected of my only friend! Friends are wonderful!] Celes She used to say , but now shes calling him . Though, hes not a . (TN: She used to call himΤ(ano okata), then she changed it to ˡ(ano hito).) Apparently, she was able to get closer psychologically. And her one-sided friendship with Kaoru never stops. Originally, the main body of Celestine or rather her real name is something that humans cannot pronounce Human beings are probably less than daphnia for whales or microorganisms for humans, the body is extremely tiny.For Celestine, a part of her has been reduced to the limit and made it possible to communicate with humans, it seems that the good humans and her favorite humans are only like cute chicks or hamsters for her. However, ordinary humans were recognized as insects and she looks at them like how humans view mosquitoes and cockroaches. So, if they get in the way or inconvenienced her in some way, she wont hesitate to get rid of them. So does she view Kaoru as ? No, even so, feelings such as gratitude and friendship for Kaoru seemed to be plausible and could not be unequivocally determined. [Anyway, its a precious opportunity, so I cant lose to that dimensional world [# ? ? ӡ]s old hag and the others!] Celes Apparently, there were rivals However, how old is the life form that Celestine calls an who does not know the concept of many years, no, hundreds of millions, or billions of years have lived Then again, regardless of the age of the original creature, Celestine, , , and other rivals are all just a piece of their body, and in the world they control. Everyone was in a similar state because they slowed down their thinking speed and level to the limit so that they could communicate with living things. In other words, although there are differences in their individuality, they are not much different from Celestine. The current appearance of Celestine is just like the creatures of the world that shes in charge of, and it is necessary to look like a human being to go to see separately. Well, not really, but it just happens that usually imitates the same creatures, so she was struck by the idea of ?? and always went to see him as it is. [Okay, perfect! Im heading out!!] Celes After adjusting it to suit her taste and checking it many times, Celestine made a dimensional transition. By the way, Celestines small breasts are due to the aesthetics of their race. The extra fat lumps hanging on their bodies, sticking obstacles to their movements, are meaningless bumps and dips. Because it is inefficient, that is, it is not beautiful. For races that do not have the concept of physical relations or breastfeeding, a small, compact, and efficient body is an excellent body and is equal to beautiful. (TC: Flat is Justified!) Therefore, as a Celestine-like service, in the reconstruction of Kaorus body, the chest is made slightly smaller than the original body, and measures are taken to prevent it from becoming larger due to healthy diet and exercise. She thinks it was good. She thought Kaoru would be happy [I, its been a while] Celes And so, Celestine greets a human-like being. Its only been a blink of an eye for Celestine and the others since the last time she met him, but she thinks he was looking forward to it. [Oh, Ceres-chan. Im sorry for always troubling you] That Person [No, no, its fun to report about Kaoru-chan] Celes Teretere Celestine. (TN:(ƥƥΥ쥹ƥ`̡) SFX of some sort?) For those who do not have the concept of lovers or marriage, , , , and . Is the greatest joy. Of course, not for the main body, but for someone like Celestine, in her lowest-class body mode. So now Celestine was the culmination of happiness. And the [other bodies] who were monitoring them from other dimensional worlds and set the level a little higher than Celestine were in agony. {{{{{ Cunning Nasty Bitch~~!!!}}}}} For the other body ladies, they look like a 30-year old single after witnessing her young sister soar to her first love. It was a bittersweet agonizing sight. [Kaoru, to !] Kaoru {This is .} GE Kaoru has a slightly strange intonation and [Kaoru] is pronounced closer to [Kaku]. Its just a matter of Kaorus hobby. That night, Kaoru used a tool taken out of the item box to contact the [Goddesss Eye] children who live in Kaorus house, which has been rented in the Balmoa Kingdom. Yes, it is a with a potion inside that Kaoru gave to them for contact before she left. When you speak toward one of the tools in the set, the other crystal tool in the distance will resonate and the voice is transmitted. Of course, officially, it is a . Calls from children will not be noticed unless Kaoru opens the item box to receive it, but if the call is from Kaoru, the children will respond immediately. It was unthinkable that the orphans would leave Kaorus house unattended without an answering machine, or not assigning a watchman in front of the voice Resonating Crystal set. Its their only connection with Kaoru right now. Therefore, once every few days, she makes regular contact with the orphans and the royal capital to see if there are any abnormalities. Otherwise, the worried orphans would contact her all the time, and every time she opens her item box, an incoming call alert would sound, which could be a bit of a pain. [Did anything happened there?] Kaoru {Nothing in particular. Oh right, Ashil-niisan, after the ceremony, he officially became a baron. So, he approached Lorot and asked her to become his mistress and he rubbed it on everyones face at the workshop.} GE [Ah] Kaoru Ashil, the third son of the Viscount Lyotal family and an employee of the Meyer workshop, was to be awarded with a baron title as part of the countrys . For the time being, the reason for the duke seems to be that < He helped by guiding the angel and became the driving force to welcome them to our kingdom>. Actually, even if they think of Kaoru as a royal family or a higher aristocrat, they do not think that Kaoru cares about the status that humans arbitrarily decided. And so, they decided to have a friendly relationship with Kaoru in order to raise the probability as much as possible. People of the right age are being tailored to Kaoru to a state where they can easily get married to her. Hector of the Count Adan family is originally the eldest son of Count Adan, so there is no problem as it is. So, the girl of who became a young girl of Meyer workshop as a replacement of Kaoru, Ashil raised a flag on Lorot who was serving coffee at that time, as expected, the Baron can not make an orphan his legal wife, but only a mistress. And thats what they told me. [If she became a disposable mistress, she would have to be tolerated as the daughter-in-law of the third son of an aristocratic family. And since shes a concubine, her child has no aristocratic status or inheritance rights. Shall I oppose] Kaoru As an orphan, its still an incredible gem. And theres no record that the commoners can complain to the aristocrats. However, no matter how much anyone in that workshop became a baron, for them, it would be nothing more than . And, . [Well, I have to leave it to the will of the person in question What if I let Lorot do as she like?] Kaoru {Yup. Also, Ashil-niisan came to see us saying, . Then, when I said, . Then after he said, he went home furiously.} GE [Gya] Kaoru {Gya?} GE [Gyaaaaaaa~~ !!] Kaoru After that, Kaoru was holding her head in front of Emile and Bell. CH 134 [Kaoru-neechan, I want to go out.] Riette [Hmm? Okay. The morning business hours will be over soon, please wait a little longer. So where are you going?] Kaoru Kaoru, of course, responds to Riette-chans begging, sitting on her lap, as usual, assuming she would go with her. Of course, she has no other options. However. [Yeah, I want to go alone.] Riette [Wha, whaaaaat!!] Kaoru Kaoru was stunned. (Di, didid she hate me? She always stuck to me and never tried to leave my side Is she in her rebellious phase? Or she wants to leave her parents? Ahhhh, what should I do) There is a certain amount of unsettledness. However, she was sold by her parents and got kidnapped by kidnappers, even all of the soldiers at the gate were members of the syndicate. Its not unreasonable to assume that adults cant be trusted. [Wa, wa, wa (what should I do!)] Kaoru [We, we, we (where on earth!)] Kaoru [Wo, wo, wo (who instigated youuuuu)] Kaoru [Thats not how a conversation works] Riette Kaoru got struck by Riettes calm thrust (TN: For reference ɡɤɤɤɤɣɤУ äɤأ lΤäã ԒˤʤäƤʤ衭) [So, thats why.] Riette [] Kaoru When asked by the confused Kaoru, Riette-chan said Im already 6 years old and soon Ill be 7 years old, but Ive always been with Kaoru-neechan, doing various things while being protected. I havent done anything by myself and I havent made any progress. Im afraid Im going to become useless as a person. [Ri, Riette-chan, how wonderful] Kaoru Kaoru involuntarily hugged Riette-chan tightly. [Even so, I dont think that will be the case!] Riette [Yeah yeah because Riette-chan is my healer] Kaoru [No! I want to help Kaoru-neechan!] Riette [No, thats why Im saying youre already useful enough my personal healer.] Kaoru [No! Not like that!] Riette After tapping Kaorus chest, Riette-chan climbed down from Kaorus knees, ran up the stairs, and disappeared to the second floor. [Eh] [Ehhh] [Ehhhhhhhhhhhh!!] Stunned. Shes sitting there frozen, like a Lady Borden. And it was Francette who turned her merciful gaze to Kaoru who was stunned and devastated. [So, am I being overprotective?] Kaoru [Maybe, no, completely overprotective, absolutely!] Francette [Ehhh] Kaoru Kaoru was taken aback by the unusually harsh Francette. [Okay then, if Kaoru-chan has a very important person and you want to be useful by helping her, but shes just pampering you and you cant do anything on your own, would you be happy? Is it fun to live a spoiled and self-deprecating life without experiencing anything by yourself, even though you want to be useful?] Francette [Ah] Kaoru Indeed, it was exactly what Francette said. If you are 6 to 7 years old, you are already in elementary school in Japan. As an elementary school student, it was a time when everyone studied, played with friends, quarreled, adventured, had various experiences, and had various encounters, and grew up not only physically but also mentally. Riette-chan spends most of the day on Kaorus lap, always being protected and staying with her. How good is Riette-chan, who realized that this shouldnt be what fun, happy, and peaceful life means [As expected of Riette-chan!] Kaoru Kaoru has an ecstatic expression on her face. [Thats why Im telling you, its no good!!] Francette It seems that Francette has been seriously annoyed with Kaoru. Even though shes her goddess. [Then, shall I push Riette-chan away?] Kaoru [No, you dont have to go that far] Francette Francette calmly explained to Kaoru. [Anyway, its not good to do it now as it is, since you dont want to hurt Riette-chans feelings. But you need to satisfy her needs and not hinder her future growth. Give more respect for Riette-chans independence by letting her think for herself and let her get used to moving alone. You have to let her act on her own Otherwise, without Kaoru-chan No, even with Kaoru-chan, shell be a child who cant do anything by herself. Is that okay with you, even if that happens] Francette [Ugh] Kaoru Kaoru is impatient because she knows the problems of NEET, shut-in, and communicative disorders from her previous life knowledge, and knows that if she didnt properly handle it, she may ruin Riette-chans life. [What should I do] Kaoru Francette agitatedly said to Kaoru. [You should let her act on her own! Let her go out alone!] Francette [Wasnt that what Riette-chan said at the beginning?!] Kaoru Thus, Riette-chans solo action was approved. [Then Ill be going now!] Riette [Be careful! Dont pick up anything and eat it! Even if someone you dont know calls you, dont follow them! Dont go to the back alley, even if youre invited by a boy] Kaoru [Kaoru-neechan, quit nagging!] Riette After Kaoru, who had a shocked face and was frozen in place, Riette-chan went out. Then after Kaoru rebooted, she immediately gave instruction in a small voice. [Francette, please!] Kaoru [I know! Leave it to me!!] Francette Then, Francette rushed out of the store shadowing Riette-chan. After that, after consulting with Francette and Roland, as well as Emile and Bell, she decided to set Riette-chan out on a warriors training journey. Of course, only on a day trip. Not only Francette, but Kaoru also asked Emile and Bell sometimes From everyones point of view, its [Gods orders] . Riette-chan, who thought so, seems to have been worried. . When Roland heard that, he was very depressed. Its not clear if it was because the little girl thought he was a useless grain crusher, or because she called him Anyway, she has to give Riette-chan a job to increase her confidence and motivation. Then, with that in mind, she can interact with other children, or let them play together, exercise, and increase sociability. Thats why Kaoru instructed Rayet-chan ?Infiltrate the orphans and find out if they deserve the blessing of the goddess.? Yes, that was to say, play together with them. CH 135 I ordered Riette-chan, it was her first job as an angel of the goddess Kaoru. Yes, it is [only her first time]. So of course, for her safety, the crews are hiding and supporting her from the shadows. First, Emil and Bell conducted a preliminary investigation into the target group of orphans and confirmed that they were not involved with any local thugs or human traffickers. The investigation also found that the boy who has the lead role was a serious person, that he allowed only the minimum necessary for living and that he was careful to inflict as little damage to the victim as possible, and that he did not carry out unreasonable violence, bullying, exploitation, etc. If Riette-chan gets along with them and says, , Riette-chan will be sad. Thats why I sent her to a group that had passed the exam from the beginning. Francette, who heard it, looked stunned but passed by without saying anything. Was that the kindness of Francette, or was she just disappointed and simply gave up? Riette-chan said, She has a rare, really unusual, serious face, so Kaoru was prevented from showing her face to the one called And she softly pressed her face to the wall Pretentiously Rather than ignoring Riette-chans request or breaking her promise, if Riette-chan finds out about it Kaoru might hurt her feelings and get hated by her, but she cant take any trivial risks either. So, Kaoru gave up on secretly following her. However, Riette-chan said, Yes, she never mentioned anything about the others. Thats why she dispatched Francette. She really wanted to send Emile and Bell, but Francette never allowed it because she would be leaving Kaorus side. And since Roland, who had not been trained to shadow someone was only in the way, he was left out. I dont care about that wilting Roland.. [Oh, thats] Riette Riette-chan arrived at On the surface,there is something that seems to be a in a place that is a little higher than the shack, which is made of scrap wood, discarded logs, long grass, etc. There were 5 to 6 dreary children with ages ranging from around 4 to 8 years old. (TN: ԭβݤԭѤ顣Hope I nailed it. But still, it sounds like a cool Skyrim/Fallout 4 mod.) But then, its better to go outside than to be in that small, sultry . And those children are all too young to live by themselves. Perhaps the older ones were out to earn or collect food, while the younger ones were left to take care and protect those what could be called infants. This area is close to the sea and due to the topography, even if it rains a lot, the river water will not come to that area. Also, there is little rainfall around the region. Besides, when the water rises, if its such a poor shelter, there will be no choice but to abandon it and evacuate somewhere else. Even so, it will be easy to rebuild it with pieces of scrap wood that have been washed away by a large amount of water. The location of the riverside shelter has a favorable condition that is difficult to abandon, considering the convenience of everyday life, rather than worrying about the possibility of increasing water to dangerous levels. For those who are not allowed to use the common well, it is a literal that supports a significant part of their lives like drinking, washing, bathing, and defecating. [Okay, lets start working!] Riette Riette-chan is getting closer to the children. And the children are staring at Riette-chan with suspicious eyes. When she was about a few meters away, Riette-chan stopped and she called out to the children. [Are you making money?] Riette [[[[[[What the hell was that?!]]]]]] Kaoru, what the heck are you teaching to Riette-chan? [So, are you also an orphan? But youre wearing such good looking and clean clothes?] Boi The oldest boy among them says so while staring at Riette-chan, but Riette-chan has a calm expression. Yes, the Riette-chan now has nothing to be scared of. After all, shes in the middle of a top-secret mission for the goddess, so she doesnt have to worry about her own life being in danger. [Yeah! I was once sold by my parents and got kidnapped by a syndicate on the way to the people who bought me. I was almost sold as a slave, a sacrifice, or a plaything? But that person saved me from my predicament.] Riette Buf~o! The children blew magnificently. Even children who are not familiar with the word plaything, theyre familiar with the words sold, bought, kidnapped, sacrificed, and slaves. Its a dangerous thing since they dont even know when they will get attacked, so the older ones have taught them with a sour taste in their mouths. And whats more, being sold by the parents was too heavy, even if they already died. They thought they were the unlucky ones, but there was someone whos even at the bottom below them. When they thought so, they wondered if they can be happy or sad for themselves Anyway, what the children understood was that this girl was as well. [Now Im traveling with people who helped me and living in the city temporarily. And I was told that .] Riette [[[[[[]]]]]] If you knew about us, you would have seen this shelter here. And it is also that it is a gathering of orphans who may eat or may not eat at all But its not about letting this child come here Abandoned Riette-chan was taught a lot by Kaoru. And that includes things like . According to Kaoru: And various other lessons in life, Riette-chan, who has been gifted such education a little too early for a 6-year old child. [I, is, is that so. We, we, wewe, we~ll, just take a rest for a while.] Boi [? Yeah] Riette Riette-chan calmly looked at the boys face who suddenly became suspicious. [Well, shall we play together?] Girl And the girl who seems to be the second eldest called out to Riette-chan. [Yeah!] Riette This is Riette-chans first interaction with the children similar to her age after leaving her village. Shes joyful, honored, relieved, and happy to be with Kaoru, but not as a . After all, a child needed a friend. [Riette-chans infiltration seems to be successful] Francette Francette was sitting on a thick tree branch while watching the orphans from a distance. Since there are no covers on the riverbank, they can only be monitored from a distance. Therefore, although it was enough to confirm the safety of Riette-chan, she could not hear the contents of their conversation. [Well, babies have a job to cry, children have a job to play, and knights] Francette With that being said, Francette holds the handle of her sword lightly. [Its my job to defeat the enemies and fulfill my mission. No matter how easy it may be, or how impossible. As the one who swore loyalty. As long as its an enemy. I wont hold back!] Francette CH 136 136 First errand 3 Huh? Who is that child? The five children who returned were between the ages of 10 and 13-14, three boys and two girls. Youre wearing nice clothes Why is this girl here? Hey, Sherry, if you are not careful, people would think we kidnapped her, everyone might become a criminal slave, why didnt you stop her! Who brought her here!!? The eldest boy, who seemed to be the leader of this group, yelled at them, but the girl, who seemed to be the eldest of the stay-at-home group, Sherry, shook her head. She came by herself. Its a child of this side. Eh? The leader boy was flabbergasted, but Sherry should have understood such a danger. And although the childs clothes and pretty face and limbs were higher quality, the rest was generally the same as everyone here. Her face that mixes well with the rest is not looking down on everyone, and it gives the feeling that we are standing on an equal footing. But even if this kid is fine, if her parents complain, its over. Itll be a scandal, so theres a possibility that people will think we kidnapped her She has no parents, and the person who picked her up told her to come here. After hearing Sherrys story, the leader boy said, So apparently, the person who picked her up doesnt want to hang around with fleas and lice, huh. It seems this person has no intention of taking care of this child. It was an unavoidable thought. I see. Im Malloy, and Im the one in charge of this place. Come visit us anytime! After thinking for a moment, the leader boy called out to Riette-chan, apparently, he accepted her. And after playing with all the orphans for a while, seeing that the elders started preparing food, Riette-chan seemed to have decided to withdraw. Im going home for today, thank you for playing with me! Saying so, Riette-chan left the place. She probably thought that if he stayed here any longer, the orphans would share what little food they had with her, and she felt very sorry for that Or did she just think that the meal Kaoru made was much better than the unsavory meal here? Huh? Eh? By the way, Sherry, who was thinking, She has nowhere to go said, with a bewildered voice, was left behind by Riette-chan who simply went back home *** those are my thoughts, Yuta, Roche, Sherry, theyre all good people! Umu, good job out there, Riette-chan. Keep it up tomorrow too! Yeah!! *** So, how was it, Francette? Yes, she was having fun playing with the orphans. Nothing has changed, and according to Emiles research, everyone seems to be quite sincere considering their circumstances Thank you Well then, shall we finish this tomorrow? After that, its up to Riette-chan to go play at her own will regardless of her duties. Its not something that Ive ordered her to do but what she wants to do Ehh Francette had a gentle look in her eyes. To tell the truth, Francette, someone who is so serious, inflexible, and has a stubborn character, wasnt hated by any means, but she didnt have any friends that she could open up and talk to. Besides, its not like she has bad eye for people *** Then, the next night, Kaoru said Those kids have passed. Its decided theyre qualified to help me if something happens, so the investigation is complete. You can always play with those kids. After hearing Kaorus words, Riette-chans face lit up, and after that, she began to visit the orphans by herself from time to time. Of course, at that time, Francette and Emile were secretly serving as escorts. That overprotective Kaoru wouldnt let Riette-chan go out alone. And today, it was Francettes turn to be the escort. As usual, Francette is sitting on a tree branch that has become her usual spot. It seems that Emile also uses the same place, and each of them has made adjustments to make it more comfortable, such as a protrusion for hooking a water bottle, and a branch that has been shaved to make it easier to sit. Its like a secret base made by a child. When the season changes and the leaves begin to fall from this tree, we will have to find another monitoring location. A good place where the cold wind doesnt blow in as much as possible Uh No, my stomach Francette is a knight. So, in the past, during meals or doing other businesses while doing escort and security missions you could switch temporarily with someone else. Apart from that, she wasnt on the mission alone, and it was normal for a replacement to be on standby. Yes, unlike ninjas, they werent trained to not eat, drink, or go unclean during missions, so they needed to rehydrate and excrete aside from eating. And thats what shes done several times during this mission as well. Because its a riverbed, the visibility is good, and theres no shade nearby Muttering so, Francette headed to a place a little further away. No matter how old you are, especially when you are becoming middle aged, and even though she has done it many times in outdoor activities, as expected, it was a bit embarrasing in places where there was a possibility of being seeing especially the big one But at this moment, Francette wasnt worried about the orphans at all, and she thought it wouldnt matter if he left the guard station for ten or so minutes. Kaoru is abnormally overly anxious, she thought. Yeah, the same youll regret later due to naive thinking or carelessness as always *** Here she is! When Riette-chan was playing with the young orphans of the stay-at-home group as usual, two adults approached her, and when they said that, they suddenly rushed over to her. Start attack! The leader of the group who stayed behind, Sherry, shouted without hesitation, and the orphans who heard that cried out and squatted down, clutching a suitable size stone in both of their hands. After throwing the stone with the right hand at the adults with all their might, they switched the stone with the left hand to their right hand and threw it again. Crouch, pick up a stone, throw it twice, and crouch again. The six orphans other than Riette-chan kept throwing stones over and over again, as if they had trained many times no, they were actually training Its a riverbed, so theres no trouble replenishing stones. Kidnapping to make them illegal slaves or play things. Or just for fun, torturing and killing like a game. In preparation for those damages, they probably practiced many times. It was a fairly well-coordinated attack for young children, between the ages of 4 and 8. Theres no way people of this age can match an adults legs even if they run away. Kidnappers will easily seize and carry off any targeted child. Thats why they decided to bet everything on stone throwing, as even a childs strength could beat an adult depending on where they hit. Anyway, even if it fails, the number of people who can be caught will not increase. One adult can only hold one child, and it would be difficult for one adult to hold down two children. Damn you guys! The thrown stones hit the adults many times, but because they cover their heads with both arms, if they hit their limbs or torso through their clothes, the strength of a young child could break an adult. I couldnt put out enough power to make him faint. it was enough to inflict considerable pain, but the distance wasnt that great, the rushing adults quickly reached the children and punched and kicked them with all their might, depriving the children of their combat power in an instant. It wasnt deadly, but it was clearly an excessive attack for a young child, as it could have broken bones and other after effects if done poorly. With this, even if you take a lot of trouble, the value will drop significantly, too shallow for a kidnapper. Riette didnt participate in the stone-throwing, so she wasnt beaten and she just stood there dumbfounded. Okay, weve dealt with the obstacles. Well then, lets catch the prey for the request! At this point, Riette-chan finally noticed. The purpose of the adults is not the orphans, but herself. Its true that Im wearing the best clothes, clean, and likely to sell well. In that case, they narrowed down the prey to the one who is likely to sell for the highest price among the all of them. So it doesnt matter if the other children die or get seriously injured. Thats why they punched them with all their strength and kicked them away unnecessarily strong just to avenge the pain suffered from the stone throwing. Grrrrrrrrrr Riette-chan bared her fangs. Thats right, the fang that bit Francettes neck before and dealt a big blow CH 137 137 First errand 4 Gashi! (SFX) From the left and right, the men grabbed Riette-chans shoulders and tried to lift her up. And then Riette-chans neck spun around Gaburi! (SFX) Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It seems that the man who had endured even the direct hit of the stones thrown at him without saying a word could not endure this. Riette-chan is only 6 years old but has a powerful jaw. Besides, her teeth are small. If a tooth is half the diameter, then the circumference is a quarter. In other words, sharp. And thats where that power comes from. Moreover, Riette-chan has quite developed upper canine teeth. Its like the difference in power between being stepped on with the heel of a normal shoe and being stepped on with a stiletto heel. It has already been proven in combat by Francettes neck. Why do you have such a wide range of motion in your neck? Are you a wolf or some weird animal? The man who wasnt the one who was bitten said so in amazement, but the one who was being bitten didnt care. Hey, it hurts!! Its going to rip apart! Hey, let it go! Arrgh!! But when you push his body aside or grab his head and pull, all that power is used to rip off the flesh of your own arm. So the man changed his ways and punched Riette-chan. Come on, I told you not to hurt that one! Im sorry. If I follow those instructions and lose one of my arms, who will take responsibility? Will that be you? Are you going to pay me 1000 gold coins and take care of me for the rest of my life? With that being said, he cant argue anymore. Certainly, at this rate, the flesh of his arm will be ripped to shreds, and if you are not good at it, the arm will become useless. On the other hand, it would be fair to put the responsibility on himself, so he just shrugged his shoulders and looked at it. He thinks hes glad he wasnt the one who got bitten Even if a man punched her in the face and in the stomach, Riette-chan never let go of her biting mouth. Then, in a fit of rage, the impatient man pulled the dagger from his waist with his left hand. Oy, hey, stop Immediately he tried to stop the impatient man, but his left arm was raised regardless. As expected, it seems that he intends to strike with the pommel, not the blade, but if he were to hit with such a thing, the body of an child, whether it be the skull or the ribs, would easily break And then, the mans left arm swung down with all his might and cut through the air. ehhh? are? arere The left arm was swung down without touching the little girls body. Not knowing what was going on, the man who checked his left arm to find the reason and at a glance he found it. Yes, his own left arm had been severed cleanly above his elbow and there was nothing left. With this, it wouldnt be surprising if I could swing it down without touching the little girls body. agreeably. It was a perfectly acceptable reason. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! !! What are you doing? Sensing something strange, the man shakes off Riette-chan who has let go of his mouth, grabs his left elbow and cries. The other man jumped back in a panic and pulled out his dagger. And then, a lone girl wielding a sword that repels blood with ultra-high-speed vibrations that leaves not even the slightest trace of blood on it. what the hell are you doing A girl wearing knight-like equipment with a smile. but her eyes werent smiling at all. With a fake smile, it stood up from its whole body. that is. Anger, hatred, and more anger. Her comrade Yes, the anger of hurting a comrade who serves the goddess. Anger at seeing at seeing a young girl being hurt. Regret, self-loathing, and anger at having caused such a situation because of her foolish carelessness. Fear and anger at betraying her goddess trust and failing to fulfill her divine command. Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill Thud! (SFX) Crack! (SFX) Without even touching the dagger, the belly of the sword sank into the mans side. The mans ribs were sure to break and the fragments would have dug into his internal organs. And then, the man fell to his knees, unable to make a sound, and only let out a whistling sound in the air. Francette, leaving the fallen man alone, approached the crying man, still holding his elbow-less left arm, and kicked him down and peki! baki! boki! (SFX) His knees and right arm are trampled. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The fallen men are unlikely to be able to even crawl, let alone stand up or run away. After confirming that, Francette took out something like a small metal test tube from his pocket. Riette-chan, this is Kaoru-samas potion, drink it! But Riette-chan shook her face. Give it to everyone. Im fine! For Francette, the first priority target to protect was Riette-chan, the second priority target was Riette-chan, and the third priority target was Riette-chan. Unknown orphans are nothing more than I will help if I am free or if Kaoru-sama cares about them. Regardless of her current appearance, Francette is in the latter half of her twenties. on the inside, shes quite dry and severe no, shes probably just loyal to orders. However, it was Riette-chans priority, and after careful observation, Riette-chans complexion was not so bad, her breathing was stable, and she was able to speak normally. In other words, there were no signs of a serious condition, such as broken bones damaging vital organs or large blood vessels, and there seemed to be no immediate threat to her life. And among the children who were beaten and kicked by the men, there were some who didnt even move. The possibility of visceral rupture and serious functional impairment cannot be denied. Also, if something happened to her children, Riette-chan would think it was her fault, and it would hurt her heart and carry a heavy burden for the rest of her life. Of course, what Francette must protect is Riette-chans body, but her mind is also included in the target of her protection. It was natural for Francette to think so. Then Francette whistled at a different tree than the one she was hiding in. Piiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! (SFX) Then, a crow perched on the branch of the tree flew in and drew a circle above Francettes head. At the crow, Francette showed a big X with both her arms and the crow flew away towards the towns center. Yes, it was the messenger that Kaoru had assigned to Francette just in case, and the crow that had made her remember about three simple cues. After confirming that the crow flew away, Francette nodded at Riette-chan, and seeing that, her face and stomach were probably beaten, and her jaw and teeth, which she was clenching with all her strength, would probably hurt quite a bit. Riette-chan desperately endured it and pretended to be okay with an awkward smile. And Francette, who pretended not to notice, turned her back on Riette-chan and headed for her children. Francette picked up the boy, who appears to be unconscious, pried open his mouth with her fingers, opened the lid of a small metal container containing her potion, and poured it into his mouth. And then she picked up the girl who was conscious but obviously seriously injured, took out another potion container, opened the lid, and gently pressed it to her mouth. Its medicine, take it! Uncertainly, perhaps she decided that Francette wasnt her enemy, and the little girl did as she was told and gulped down the potion. there is no pain Wha-what happened? The two children who drank the potion had blank faces and didnt understand what was going on. There were four more children who were lying on the riverbed, but only two emergency potions were handed to them by Kaoru. There is nothing more that Francette can do. Ruth go get a piece of wood and something to wrap around it! Ill bring water! Additionally, look for blood stopping grass! Right away! And then, the two children came to their senses and started running. The orphaned children seemed to be more useful than Francette CH 138 10 NOVIEMBRE, 2022 / ZIETHE I hope you are having a good time reading novels. I dont know if it may be a good idea but Im thinking of taking some dispersed chapters of other novels from some abandoned sites (5+ years on the last post) to make it easier to read here, idk, what do you think? May that be a bad idea?? Please let me know. 138 First errand 5 so, whats the meaning of this? Ah, no, that I woooonder what you meeeeean After receiving a call from a crow saying Emergency situation occurred, Kaoru is requested to be dispatched, Kaoru flew at full speed, and scary. Kaoru was scary. Mainly because of her eyes What did I say, France~tte Ah, em, um, I-I apologize!! Francette desperately apologized. Even though it was a physiological phenomenon and it couldnt be helped, it was clearly her fault that she took her eyes off the escort target and moved away to a place where she couldnt immediately notice the incident, even if it was only for a few minutes. In fact, Kaoru was responsible for not thinking about the replacement staff in preparation for such a situation, but Francette was not the kind of person who could pass the responsibility on to someone else, especially the goddess. As a result, Kaoru, who was furious the moment he saw the scene, continued to blame her. Kaoru, rather than that, give Riette a potion! Ah! Until Emil, who came with Bell as Kaorus escort, said so, Kaoru didnt even think of such an obvious thing. It seems that it is quite upset, or rather, it is upset. Riette-chan, drink this! Four orphans are still injured, but since Kaoru is here, the number of potions is irrelevant. Its better to say things like, Ill do it later so its just a matter of arguing and wasting time. Riette-chan, who made the correct judgment based on Kaorus personality and the current situation, silently drank the offered potion. Im glad So, what in the world (happened here?) Before that, give everyone a potion! Huh? O-okay, got it! Apparently, from the moment he saw Riette-chan lying on the ground with tear marks on her cheeks, nothing else came into view. A meat bag that just leaks the sound of air, and a lump of meat that crawls like a caterpillar ** So, what do have to say? After the rest of the orphans drink a potion, in front of Riette-chan, Francette, the orphans with faces that look like theyve been caught by a fox, and the meat bags that are still lying on the ground, with a face like trying to suppress her anger, Kaoru asked in a low voice. ((((((((S- scaryyyy)))))))) After hearing about the situation from Francette and Riette-chan, Kaoru decided to hear from the lump of meat. The one who had his left arm cut off by Francette and his remaining limbs broken off. As for the meat bag, it wasnt in a state where I could really listen to that So, who asked you to do this, what was your purpose, and what were you trying to do? His face was cramping with pain and fear, but he didnt seem to have any intention of speaking fluently just because she was frightened by this little girl. I see Apparently, he doesnt seem to be willing to speak frankly. Thinking that, Kaoru put her hand into her pocket and created sodium chloride there. And then she grabbed it and put her hand out of her pocket Here! She threw it at the mans amputated left arm. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! ((((((((Hiiiiiii!!))))))))) Francette, Riette, and the orphans trembled at her evil actions. Emile and Bell are calm. For them, everything Kaoru does is justice. Whatever she does, its a matter of course. and the two of them were quietly angry at the fact that their cute little sister, Riette-chan, was hurt, and the orphans were half-killed. For the two of them, the orphans younger than themselves were all juniors, little brothers and sisters. Then Kaoru picked up the mans left arm, which was lying on the ground. Right now, if I use the potion I have, it will stick and heal because its been cleanly cut but what if the cut surface becomes crumpled? While saying that, Kaoru went around the cut surface of his arm with the dagger that had fallen with his arm. Noo, stop, please stoooooo~~p!! And then, with a dagger, she stripped his fingernails and stabbed them randomly No, stop, stop, stop, please~~ No matter how much she hurts his cut off arm, it wouldnt feel any pain. Then why is he making such ruckus? *There was no way anyone who had such doubts would be in this place. (ʤɤɆ˼ߤʤɡΈˤ褦Ϥʤä) (I couldnt figure what it means) The orphans were all pale and trembling, and some were crouching and vomiting. Ah~, if the cut surface is so messed up, it might not stick together While saying that, she continued to spin around Wait, stop it! Im begging you, please fix it and put it back together! And then, when Kaoru continued to wander around without replying Talk! Ill talk about anything, so stop! Please stick my arm!!! In conclusion, in order to take me to the royal capital and make me obey their orders, as the easiest among my relatives to kidnap and capture, the cost of food is cheap, and you can sell her off when youre done with me. You were instructed to target Riette-chan, who was alone? Y-Yes! For the time being, the man who was attached the cut off arm to him replied honestly. Even though it was attached, it didnt heal completely in an instant, it was just fixed with a splint after applying an inferior potion, which healed slowly, and wrapped it around with a cloth. If you dont move it too much, it will stick, but if you dont, it will fall off again. Theres also a fallen guy over there. Oh, I see. A flat voice without a bit of emotion. The orphans who heard that, thought As expected I thought this people didnt care of Layette (please correct me if Im wrong with this interpretation, it was harder than I thought xD) („ƒ_ϡϤꤳ_ϥ쥤åȤΤȤ򡺤ɤǤ⤤ߡ˼äƤȿ) (Sore o kiita minashigo-tachi wa, a, yahari kono hitotachi wa reietto no koto o d demo -sha to omotte iru nda, to kangaeta.) Oh, I see (Shudder) Ooooh, I~ see~!! Uwaahhhh!! The orphans who had seen Kaorus face began to cry. The two attempted kidnappers went pale and convulsed. The man who had his ribs broken also has his internal injuries healed. However, his broken ribs are still intact, so if he was to be hit there, it would pierce his internal organs again and cause fatal injuries, so even against children, he would not be able to resist. The potion given to the man was explained as just a powerful pain reliever, and although it was originally set that his internal organs were safe, he himself knew at least that his bones were broken. Then, lets hear a little more detailed story (Nod nod nod nod!) A swordswoman who posses overwhelming skills, a ruthless person with a strange intimidating power. And next to that person were 2 more people, a man and a woman who looked like young hunters with fanatical eyes who didnt change their complexion at the girls cruel words and deeds. Moreover orphans clutching pieces of wood and stones, who would do everything in their power to kill them if something happened. If you make a wrong move, you will be killed. Attempted murder and attempted kidnapping. With this many witnesses, if you hand over the corpse to the police, you will receive a reward, and of course you will not be charged with a crime. So theres no reason these guys should show mercy to their enemies. At most, it has the advantage of delivering them alive saves the trouble of transporting the corpse, and you can get a part of the price of selling them as a criminal slave. And even with that, if their emphasis is on the effect of showing off to protect all the orphans in the future as the fate of those who tried to interfere with the orphans?, the possibility of people choosing the option of being tormented to death is by no means the lowest. Surrender completely, show remorse, and cling to mercy. Other than that, there was no way for these two to survive no, there was no way to survive. CH 139 18 NOVIEMBRE, 2022 / ZIETHE I tried a little different method in the translation, its a little slower but I hope you like it n_n Have a nice day!! -Ziethe- 139 To the royal capital 1 In the end, we dont know who is the mastermind behind this incident After that, Roland continued to interrogate the men for a while before handing them to the city guards, looks like we have to wait a few days for the reward money and the profit of the sale as criminal slaves. Of course I intend to invert this money on the orphans but if you give such large money in cash, they will become prey of some criminal gang or other orphan group, so we have to think carefully on this. When we were handing them over, I had Bell call Roland, so the conversation with the guards went pretty smooth. His values existence is solely for situations like this (taking care of external affairs), so if he doesnt work at times like this, theres no point for us to feed him. Since Francette was away on business (protecting Riette-chan), Roland, who was away when all this happened, started complaining to me Why have you let me out of all this? Haha, its not my fault you werent here at the moment, I dont why are you complaining. At any rate, in the eyes of the people, Rolands appearance, which is that of a bit spoiled noble son who is good at swordsmanship with considerable strength and ability, would have a better effect than those of a commoner(we) whose appearances are those of underage children and young adults. Yeah, its better to use anything thats convenient. Hah, theres no such thing as an employer telling a disposable pawn all the details, thats normal As Francette says, there is not mastermind who would share details like that. Well, they are disposable, employed maybe by any of the royal, aristocracy, or merchant who still doubts of me, or who hasnt got the new information about my hair and eye color yet. but thats ok. Yeah, thats ok. It is ok, whether it is a smart person who was not misled by the information disturbance, a weak information person who could not even obtain it, a person who thought about using me, everyone is working desperately for the benefit of themselves, subordinates, implicated persons, and residents of their own territory. but they tried to harm my Riette-chan, and the orphans. You shouldnt have done that crush Hmmm? Francette let out a slightly out of tune voice. Emile and Bell nodded silently, and Roland only shrugs his shoulders lightly. Yes, the same reaction, as usual Then, in the evening of the same day, a maid came shopping at Convenience Store Bell and when she paid and left I noticed a small piece of paper between the silver coins. Theres a summon from the royal capital. I am unable to refuse this time because it is from the head of the faction to which my uncle, Count Masurius, belongs. I admit there is the need for a meeting about the contents to be explained Oh, such a good timing. Then, shall I go? (Evil grin) (??? ) Then, Ill leave things to you while Im away. Yes, have a safe trip, young lady (Ojou-sama) Well, Marial is not the Viscounts daughter anymore, but the Viscount herself, though the young lady remains. Thats because shes still single, and cannot be called Lady (Oku-sama/wife) and master (Goshujinsama) doesnt fit well. In addition, the servants have been used to call her young lady for many years already, and until she gets married, shed probably be called like that, maybe. Marial belongs to the faction to which her relative, Count Masurius belongs which means that Marial belongs to the faction to which Viscount Reifel family belongs Anyway, we decided to head to the royal capital because I received a summoning order from the leader, the Marquis-sama. Earl Masrius headed to the royal capital ahead of us and seems to be laying the groundwork for various things. And as to why I am here now Then, lets go, Kaoru. Yes, young lady! thats why. After receiving the call from Marial, the laundry maids and the assistant maids, in other words, the low-ranking and unmarked servants were given letters and contacted several times to help me establish this strategy (trained me ?(???????)? ). Yes, Im the young ladys maid. Marial, of course, is the young lady. Thats the plan. A ladys maid is a senior servant that has considerable privileges for her youth. Its a special treatment that the housekeepers personnel rights dont reach. Its not too unnatural to always stay by the young ladys side, and its easier for me to do various things. And many other things Francette, Roland, and Emile are horse guards. Bell is a babysitter maid. Riette-chan is baby maid? and what the hell is that!? (Tte, nani ja sorya!) No, well, Bell is the one who babysits. I created that position. And theres more. Ed and other four are riding and replacement horse staff. The horses used by Viscount Reyfels bodyguards, and the carriage horses used by Marial and his servants. Dogs and birds are selected as an elite team because there are many applicants. Alright, the preparations for attacking the royal capital are perfect! No, were not going to do it. With this group, Im going to raid the capital not!!!. Marial, it is almost certain that she will be used to advertise that the blessings and favor of the goddess are with her faction, as a dear child of the goddess rather than something like a zoo panda to the factions major nobles and royalty, and perhaps even to the people at the temple. Therefore, she is probably full of anxiety about what to do if she is cornered, wondering how much she can say, or rather, what she should do if cornered, since she is sure to be demanded to say everything. She cannot make the position of the Viscount Reifel and the Counts Masrius, to whom she is greatly indebted, worse, and she cannot pick a fight with the heads of the factions, the royal family, and the temple. That would be troublesome. And so I took advantage of Marials trip to the royal capital to help her, a desire to avoid having her talk about me in a flippant manner, and with the purpose to snap those who tried to harm Riette-chan by sneaking into the royal capital unnoticed. we have come together with the ones selected from the dogs and birds who said they wanted to take a bite on any of our enemies. Of course, in order not to stand out, everyone slipped in as Marials escorts and servants. The reckless attempt to make Viscount Reyfels royal capital mobile unit itself inconspicuous was abandoned from the beginning. How can that be possible, surrounded by dozens of dogs, dozens of birds of various kinds flying in the sky, patrolling and mopping up the front and surroundings? I mean. Ahahaha The others were put in a different carriage, and inside the carriage there were only four of us, Marial, me, Bell, and Riette-chan. During the break, Ed complains to Bell about me, who am keeping Riette-chan all to myself, and asks, Why doesnt she ride me! and got angry, it was terrible. And the day before we reached the royal capital it happened. Its here!. Finally, the thieves who had been waiting for a carriage with sufficient guards, and even though it was rare for an idiot to attack a carriage that was clearly an aristocrats carriage, were waiting. If you attack a aristocrats carriage near the royal capital, that would put the royal family to shame so the royal capital army will retaliate with all their might. If left unattended, they would be licked and the carriages of noble families would be attacked one after another, or they will be despised by other countries, and the number of carriages heading to the royal capital, including merchants, will drastically decrease, which will be a big blow. And then We detected a group of people further ahead of us blocking the way!! A messenger came from the patrol birds ahead, stopped on the protrusion of the carriage and reported Hohou All units, prepare for bombardment!! Understood! CH 140 140 To the royal capital 2 Scenario 1C, right? Yeah, probably. Lets go with C2 in case its not C1. I understand! When I told Marial how to proceed, she blew a whistle transmitting orders. Then the carriage slowed down a little and the escort cavalry closed the gap. The dogs also gathered near the carriage, and one after another the birds flew into the open carriage. Yes, dont overdo it, choose the one that you can definitely carry. With that said, I put out a selection of various sized glass spheres and soft-looking thin film spheres with handles so that birds can easily grasp them with their feet. Birds then grab one and fly away. It was practiced it over and over, so its a safe operation. Alright, lets go! *** Stop~! If you dont stop, well kill everyone (Do-do-do-do, tsuban!!)(SFX) Ahhh, Francette rushed in and took down the leader of the thieves who tried to give a warning or something Well, who cares, since there was a death threat, its confirmed as a thief and self-defense, so theres no problem. S-Son of a (Doshuu!) Wha! D: L, lets talk Zushaa! Hey, listen to m Dozu! Bushu! Bashu! Ah, Roland, Emile, and the viscounts bodyguards also joined. *It may be a trap no, it doesnt look like it. Anyway, the thieves are being unilaterally slashed down one after another. The power gap is too much *TL note: (ʳ״B -Iregui jtai- according to some forums it is a term used in fishing throw the bait and see-state of eating- in MTL. It is often used when picking girls male is the bait and the girl is the fish. In this case Kaoru meant it to be a trap if the guards left the convoy alone) This, this is, this is not what they said! Wait! Please waai Zuba! Doshu! Bush! The 20 or more thieves had already dwindled to nearly half. And then Run away!! Retreat! Retreeeat! The man who looked like the thieves leader cried. But they were already surrounded. Escaping? Kukukukuku Francette, you are turning into the villain We are ready! A messenger bird arrived, its an inconspicuous, plain colored bird. Okay, start the attack!! Understood! After that, the bird flew off cheerfully. Alright then, should we finish this quickly?. Everyone, take the remaining thieves as prisoners! Dear thieves, Ive decided to kill those who resist and capture those who surrender, so please choose whatever you like!! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Aww, all the remaning thieves threw their weapons away at once. Looks like they have no guts at all *** At the same time, a little further away Dododoooon! Uwaaaaaaaa!! A platoon of infantry soldiers and a dozen cavalrymen rushed forward as their turn came to an end, but the ground in front of them suddenly exploded, their horses were thrown into chaos by stopping and veering off course. Yes, the cause was a small ball of glass containing something like nitroglycerin that was dropped from the sky. And after that Splash! Splash! Splash! Something soft fell on the soldiers Bleeeeeergh An disgusting stench spread everywhere, some soldiers couldnt hold their stomachs and the horses went berserk trying to shake off the soldiers on their backs who were the source of the stench. The birds hit the soldiers one after another like a dive-bombing plane with a thin film-like container with a handle that contains a liquid that emits an unbearable foul smell and after confirming the impact of the projectiles they flew away. You cant calm a horse that has gone berserk, neither get close to your target smelling like that. If you force your way and approach them, the other partys horses will go crazy too, and they cant help but think you are an attackers reinforcements or the like. You will be seen with nothing else but malice. And what if, when the target was approaching, those suspicious explosions stopped on the highway and blocked the road? You will almost certainly be recognized as an enemy. I dont think they will listen to you or allow you to be their escorts. And, even though youre not an envoy of His Majesty the King, there is no way that you will be forgiven for giving orders to the nobility just because you are private soldiers of other aristocrats. That is exactly the sort of act that wouldnt be surprising if it was determined you to be a malicious assailant and immediately retaliate. Damn, what the hell was all that about! Incomprehensible orders, incomprehensible explosions, incomprehensible birds and incomprehensible foul-smelling bird droppings Drive away the bandits attacking the noble party without killing or injuring them, and escort the party to the royal capital. In other words, this is all an act. Its obvious the Goddess will be displeased for plotting such an evil deed wait, no way!! The commander turned pale as if the blood had drained from his face. Yes, he has heard many times since he was a child about the fate of those who displeased the goddess Celestine. Not as a myth, but as a true story And this commander had also heard rumors of a goddess miracle that had recently occurred in a certain citys aristocratic household. He didnt receive any details about this order, so he had never thought that it had anything to do with that matter, but half frustrated, he unintentionally said Goddess displeasure. Those words, along with keywords such as aristocrats, birds, and inexplicable events beyond human comprehension, made the worst possible event come to mind. Aristocrats birds No, no! Stop the operation! Get off the road, hurry up! Move to a position where you cant be seen from the road!! The commander hurriedly raised his voice, and everyone hurried off the highway and began to move across the grassland towards the forest. Forcibly pulling the reluctant horses somehow or another. *** The humans group ahead have moved away from the road. Thank you. Then, please continue to monitor them just in case they show any signs of meddling with us again. By your will The messenger bird this time is a rather large one. There might be some specific instructions from me, so I wonder if someone with a large brain capacityin other words, a smart guy was dispatched. It should be able to understand not only simple messages, but also slightly complicated instructions Wait, if the bird is smart! It isnt a bird brain! After all, in order to enable the ability to speak any language, Ceres temporarily forced my intelligence to the same level Ahhhhhhh better dont think about it!!!! Young Lady, it seems that the soldiers-like people in front have cleared the way. The probability of them passing by without any contact is 70%. The probability of appearing and making contact is 20%. The probability of attacking is less than 10%. It seems that Is that so Then lets keep going Marial nodded at my reasonable report and made that decision. Then Bell conveyed Marials words to the coachman, and furthermore, the coachman sent a call signal to the other carriages and the guards, and preparations for departure began. The 8 thieves who were caught alive were already tied up and placed inside the carriage. This trip requires a lot of food, fodder, and other consumables, moreover we are not a merchant caravan, so theres no way a carriage for the movement of nobles would be so tightly packed. The carriage that attendants and escorts ride has plenty of room, and about 8 people can ride it. There is no need to consider the ride comfort of those guys. Right now, there are five people riding in this carriage. Me, Marial, Bell, Riette-chan, and one thief Thats right; one of the bandits is now in our carriage. Now its time for a fun question and answer session! TL: Poor guy RIP. CH 141 141 Come to think of it, its not the Royal Capital here, but the Capital ?Oh, I see. So, while we were being stopped and threatened, you were supposed to run away without hurting anyone if soldiers showed up Hmm.? Nod nod. (koku koku SFX) ?So, does that mean those soldiers were in on it with you?? ?W-Well, Im not sure The boss is dead, and we were just following his orders, you know?? The thief who had been brought into our carriage chattered away easily. Well, when I said, ?If you dont talk, well just kill you and move on to the next one,? no doubt theyd became very cooperative. And besides, now that the boss was dead and all his surviving underlings had been captured, there was no reason for anyone to protect or keep their secrets. They couldnt deny that they were thieves, and all they wanted was to find some sort of halfway decent work as criminal slaves, preferably avoiding the mines if at all possible. So it wasnt all that surprising that they were being cooperative. And if they had known the truth of the matter, they would have no reason to hide it. In fact, if they said, ?We were just asked to pretend to attack you. Were not really thieves. We were just hired to cause trouble,? it might help lighten their sentence a little bit. So there was no reason to hide the truth from them in other words, other than the fact that the boss was dead, they didnt know anything. I failed. I was supposed to capture that boss alive Well, at that time we didnt know who the boss was, so it couldnt be helped that we had to eliminate the enemies without question. Francette aside, the other guards were at risk of being injured or killed. And that includes Roland and Emile. Also, the testimony of the thieves will most likely be ignored, with the assumption that they are making up convenient lies to save their own lives. Well, as long as they werent trying to harm Marial and only wanted to find a way to get on her good side, its not that big of a deal. And besides, if we just want to confirm the mastermind, theres no need to ask the thieves who may or may not tell the truth We dont even know if the name they were given by the client is their real name. Its a common tactic to hire criminals and use the names of the nobility who are their adversaries. So we need a more reliable method. Yeah, three crows are keeping an eye on them. To confirm where the soldiers are going and who theyre reporting to. Crows are pretty smart. They can recognize individuals and remember them for quite a long time. So, if we fail, its not a big deal, and if we find out who the client is in this case, it will be profitable. ?Weve arrived,? Marial said as she leaned out of the window to look ahead before pulling her head back in. One by one, we also leaned out of the window to look ahead and saw the long stone walls stretching to the left and right, the stone buildings visible beyond the walls, and the silhouette of what appeared to be a castle or temple. Yes, it was the capital of this country, a fortified castle city surrounded by walls for strong defense. ?Wow, its big? As Riette-chan said, it seems to be larger than the only other national central city that Riette-chan knows, the royal capital of Rithenia in the Yusral Kingdom where the pharmacy ?Riettes Atelier? is located. Since the country seems to have strong merchants, commerce must be prosperous, meaning that they have a strong economy, and thus are a big country. But I wonder if being a military power is different. However, without economic power, military power Ah, no, there are also countries that invest a large portion of their national budget in military expenses even if they are poor. So, does the size of the capital city and the splendor of the castle have nothing to do with national power? Hmm, its difficult Alright, lets stop thinking about this matter. Its a waste of time. So, once we arrive at the capital, what are we going to do? The group, including myself, will be relying on the hospitality of the Marquis Masrius residence in the capital, as we are guests of the impoverished Viscount Reifels family. As the Viscounts family cannot afford a residence in the capital, normally they would take a high-end accommodation for nobles. However, thats not an option this time. If we were to just book a regular inn or lodging, wed surely attract a parade of people -seeking to make contact with Marial- such as noble or wealthy individuals, religious figures, unsavory characters hoping to make a quick buck, foreign agents looking for information, and a whole host of others. Even members of our own faction couldnt be trusted C in fact, they might be the most dangerous of all. They might be plotting to make contact with Mariael, too, or use us as a way to get to her. Therefore, it seems that it was not just for cost-cutting purposes, but for the safety of Marial, that Count Masrius allowed us to stay at his capital mansion. No one questioned the reason given, and the groups stay at the Masrius mansion was quickly decided. So, Marial and her companions safety should be assured. Except for the times when they meet with noble factions, are taken to the palace, temple, or the offices of major merchants, and are dragged around by them Of course, we are accompanying Marial as her attendants and guards, so we will follow her during those times. We were able to join as attendants by using up valuable slots, so its our obligation to fulfill that duty. Besides, we offered to accompany Marial to help her in times of trouble in the first place. Although we did it for Carloss request to help Mariael, it was our fault that led to this situation, so we have to clean up the mess. So, thats all well and good, but the real issue is the main reason for deciding to go to the capital under the guise of supporting Marials mission. Yes, its about identifying and having a conversation with the people who hurt and tried to kidnap Riette-chan. As for me, its fine. If someone were to come after me directly, I would only exterminate them with a fatal blow, in other words, spare them from mercy. However, the people who aim at those who are important to me, the ones who hurt and try to kill the orphans. You guys are no good. Those who reached out to that town and are looking for the ?Familiar?. Will almost certainly try to come into contact with Marial who came to the capital, their home base, for no reason, and try to interfere with her. And those who approach and try to use Maria to their advantage. Those who are interested in the ?goddess messenger? rather than Maria herself, and try to get information from her. Ill crush them all with a snap. Moreover, to make sure that no one ever lays a hand on the ?honorable messenger? or those related to them again, with sufficient publicity and enough intimidation and fear There is no need for the general public to know about it. Ordinary people never intended to be rude to Celess or those related to them in the first place. Foolish people who think they can use the goddesss associates as they please just because they have a little money and power among humans. When those people obtained ?that information? through their proud information network built on money and power Fuha. Fuahahaha! ?I guess its time to pass through the town gate?? Oops, I was lost in thought for a moment. Bell noticed and called me out on it. Anyway, here we are, finally arriving at the capital. Of course, were riding in a noble carriage, so we wont be waiting in line for the entrance inspection. Our servants, whom we had sent ahead, have already taken care of the necessary procedures, so the carriage can pass through without stopping. Additionally, an attendant from the Count Masrius family, who had been waiting for us, is guiding us through the city. Even the members of the Viscount Reifels household know the location of Count Masrius family, but this is not just a ceremony to welcome important guests; it is also a means to deter those who would attempt to make contact with Marial while she is on her way to the Counts residence. Blocking the procession led by the guide from the host family would be an enormous act of disrespect and would result in immediate retaliation by the attackers, who would be considered as conspirators and executed. This is a natural consequence of attacking nobles in the capital, as it tarnishes the reputation of the king, important nobles, and powerful merchants in the capital. Even high-ranking nobles would not escape punishment. In other words, it is extremely effective in keeping pests away. There were several figures who looked like they were up to no good, staring wistfully at the procession of carriages led by the herald horse bearing Earl Masriuss coat of arms, followed by two guard horses and the carriage of Viscount Reifels family. Earl Masrius was a powerful aristocrat who doted on his beloved adopted daughter, Marial. He seemed quite formidable, but he was also caring and affectionate towards Marial. Hmm, it seems that while Marial is at Earl Masriuss residence, we should be able to focus all our forces on investigating the ?enemy? without having to worry about leaving any troops behind to protect her. Just as I was thinking that, Bell spoke up. ?I dont think there are many people brave enough to mess with a group surrounded by so many dogs and birds circling overhead, do you?? Ah, come to think of it, those people didnt look wistful, they looked dumbfounded and shocked. Oh well, it doesnt really matter. Its all the same.